Full text of "The history of Lapland: : containing a geographical description, and a natural history of that country; with an account of the inhabitants, their original, religion, customs, habits, marriages, conjurations, employments, &c."

See other formats

i::\'OWLTON 19j2

THE

HISTORY

O F

LA P L A N D:

CONTAINING

A Geographical Defcription, and a
f Natural Hiftory of that Country ;
with an Account of the Inhabitants,
their Original^ Religion, Cuftoms,
Habits, Marriages, Conjurations,
Employments,

Written by John Scheffer^ Profeffor of Law
and Rhecorick, at V^fd in Sweden.

Tranflated from the laft Edition in Lattn^ and
Illuftrated with many curious Copper-Cutts.

To which are added,
The Travels of the King of Swedenh Mathema-
ticians into Lafland : The Biftory of Livonia^
and the Wars there: Alfo a Joorney into Laf-
Imd-i Finland^ &c. Written by Dr. Olof Rndbeck
in the Year 1701.

LONDON:
Printed for Tho, Newboroitghj at the Goiden^Ball
in St. P^/^f s-Church-yard : And R. Farker un-
der the Royal-Excha^jgey 1704,-

THE

PREFACE

T O T H E

READER.:

M R. ^cht^CY. the Author of this Hiftoryl
ms imployed by the Chancellor of Sweden,
to Travel into Lapland, and write a f articular
Hijioryof that part of his Mafter^s Dominions ;
which he did with all the Fidelity and Eocacfnefs
that belongs to ajuji Hiftorian. The Tranflati^
on we now prefent to the World^ is done from the
lajl Edition in the Original h3.t\nj and^ collated
with a French Tranjlation Printed at Paris, which
contains fever al AddQtidz^ that the Tranjlator had
from the Author^ all which are here taken in. The
Copper^Cutts we here make ufe of were done in
France by Monfieur Bofs.

To make this Hiftory the mo ft perfect of any o^
this kindyet Fubltjh% we have here added to Mr.
SchefFer, the Travels of the Kjng ^/ Sweden'^
Mathematicians in thofe Countries^ perform^
in the Tear 1695- Al^o Dr. Rudbeck
Junior , his Journey into thofe Farts in
1701. And in the loft place ^ confdering the

Vicini*

PREFACE.

Vicinity and near Alliance of Livonia, we thought
it not improper to conclude this Work with a true
Hi^orj of that Country^ prefmning that the light
if gives into the occapon and progrejs of the prefent
War hetivem Mufcovy a^id Svv^eden, will recom-
mend it as kill, ufeful and jeafonnble Vndcttakif^g.

VpO/^ the 7vhole^ we have omtted nothing, that
cm render a Work of this Nature at once Inftru-
£l'ive and Diverting. The Suhyxt of the Perform^
ame is fo uncommon and fur prizing^ that it carPt
^ut fix tpje Attention and or At if e the Curiojity. of
the Reader. Here we meet wich a People opprefs'^d
with Want ^ andpumjlfd with Cold and other In^
conveniencies of afroz^en Climate, Their Indu-
ftry is the effect of Necejfty^ and their Arts are
only calculated to guard off the Injuries they are
otherwife exposed to. Their Cufioms are futtable
to their Cli^r/atej and untainted with the Luxury
of fofter Regions. And the occ^fwnal P^efexions
made by our Autlms^ are made with that fudg'-
mcnt and Sincerity that their Character requires.
Their Obfervations are juft and important^ and
anfwerable to the true def^/n of a Traveller. Be-
ing fmgled out by the Court of Sweden, fupplfd
frofn tlje Royal Treafury^ and endow'* d with Learn-
tng^ and a fait Me K^now ledge of the World';
they were better qualify'* d for a jufl Difcovery ^
and judicious Remarks up^n Men and Things
than the occafional Adventurers that viftt the other
Parts of the World. Not to mention that the
regfdrr Description of Animals^ Plants and
Minerak^ r4nch is here met withy is what could
ofdy M expected from Perfons of fuch a dijiiriguifh'^
tng ChMracter.

THE

GON TENTS-

n H A P. L Of theName ofLa^hnd. Page i-

]!hap. II. Of the Situation of Lapland. p. 5.

^hap. III. Of the Temperature of the Air^ and
Nature of the Soil of Lapland. p. 12.

llhap. IV. Of the Dtvifion of Lapland. p- ip.

^hap. V. Of the Temfer of the Laplanders, and
fome other Qjialifications relating both to their
Mmds and Bodies. p. 24.

>hap. VI. Of the Origine of the Laplanders.

Pv37-

llhap. VIL Of the firjl Religion of the Laplanders.

p. 53.

^hap. VIII. Of the Second^ or the Chrifiian Religi-
on of the Laplanders. p. 60.

^hap. IX. Of forne remainders of Vaganifm in Lap-
land at this Time. ' p. 83.

^hap. X. Of the Pagan Gods of the Laplanders,
and their manner of IVorJhippng them at this Time.

P- 93-

];hap. XL Of the Magical Ceremonies^ and Arts of
the Laplanders. p- 1 1 9.

Ilhap. XIL Of the Government of the Laplanders.

P- iS8-

Hhap. XIIL Of the Courts of Ji^ftice^ and Tributes
of. the Laplanders. p, i<5p.

^hap. XIV. 0/^/7^F^/r^^/^^k Laplanders, p. lyd.
^hap. XV. Of the Language of the Laplanders.

p. i8d.
Chap* XVL

R M rs:

Chap. XVI. Of the Hoiifes of the Laplanders.

p. 198-

Chap. XVII. Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

p. 21 !•

Chap. XVIII. Of the Diet of the Lapland Nation.

p. 222t

Chap. XIX. Of the Hunting of the Laplander^

p. 232.

Chap. XX. Of the Arms and Hunting Infirnmen^f

of the Laplanders. p. 24®

Chap. XXI. Of the Handicraft Trades belonging

to the Men in Lapland. p. 25^

Chap. XXII. Of the Employments of the Lapland

Women. p. 263.

Chap. XXIII. Of the Employments common to both

Sexes, p. 270.

Chap. XXIV. Of the Sports and Paftimes of the

Laplanders. p. 279.

Chap. XXV. The manner of Courtjhip and Marrii^

ages of the Laplanders. p. 282-

Chap. XXVI. Of their Child-hearings and the Edic-^

cation of their Children* p. 297.

Chap. XXVIi. Of the Difeafes^ Death and Burials

of the Laplanders. p. 307,

Chap. XXVIII. Of the Four-footed Domeflick Crtm^

tures of the Laplanders. p. 318^-

Chap. XXIX. Qf the wild Beafls of the Laplande

P-33

Chap. XXX. Of the Birds and Ftjhes. p. 342
Chap. XXXI. Of the Trees and Plants in Lai^laa^^

P- 352<

Chap. XXXII. Of the Metals Lapland, p. 357
Chap. XXXIII. Of their Stones^ Jewels^ and Pearls,

p. 3<^^

Chap. XXXIV. Of their Ri vers and fianding Waters

p. ^66

Chap. XXXV^ Of their Grounds and Mountains

3^9-

p. 3^94
A[hor\

CONTENTS.

i (hort Defcripion of the Great Ddedom of liahnd^
and the Lordjhif of Ingermanland. p. 373*
'^he Lordpf of Ingria or Ingermanland. _ p. 377-
''hap I. -A Ceografhicat Defcripion of Livonia.
^ ^' P-378^
:hap.-II. Of the Antknt Inhabitants Livonia,
^ and their S^perfiitions and Cnftoms. p. 385.

"hap. III. Of the Religion^ Government^ Manners
^ and Ctifioms of the Modern Inhabitants of Livo-
nia. P-390.
Hhap. IV. Of the Occafion and moft remarkable AtH-
^ ens of the laft Tears War in Livonia. p. 401.
An Account o f a Voyage of Charles XL late King
of Sweden/i;^ the Tear^ 1694. Borders of

Lapland, with the Obfervations made by Mr.
Andrew Spole, and M-. John Bilberg, two of
his Mathematicians in the Tear^ 1695. ^'^ Lap-
land, and fome other of the moft Northern Parts
<?/ Sweden, by ffecial Command from his faid Ma-^
jefiy. P- 4^P-

Dlof Rudbecks the Tounger^ Nora Samolad , or
Lapland illnftrated being an Account of his Tra-^
vets thro'' Upland, Geftricia, Helfingen, Me«
delpadia, Angermanland and Bothnia, to the
Wefiy with the DiftriEt of Luhlah in Lapland \
and to the Norths the Diftricl of Torna in the
fame Lapland, together with Finland, Alandj
and fome of the Eaftern Provinces ; containing a
Defcripion of the true Situation of all thefe Places^
and the Diffofttion of their Inhabitants^ efpecially
what relates to the Manners^ Inclinations^ Cu^
Stoms^ Religion^ Language^ and fir B Origin of the
Laplanders j together with the FroduEts^ living
Creatures J Plants^ Mines^ Mountains^ Woods ^
Lakes^ Rivers and CataraBs of thefe Countries,
Taken from the Latin Original Printed in 1701. at

THE

tptl

T H E

I STORY

O F

L A P LAND.

C H A P. 1.

Of the Name of Lapland.

APLAND is mention'd under different Names ; jn prefo
Johannes Magnus calls it Lappia, in which he mfior.
perhaps followed the Footfteps of Saxo, who lib. 5.'
fpeaks of the Lappias, Others have given it
the Name of Lapfonia. OUus Magnus, the Brother of
Johannes, has inferted Lapponia in his Geographical Maps
of Scandinavia, and fo has James :^egler, who wrote be-
fore him in his Treatife of the Northern Provinces ^ with
whom agrees iiw^-f Varfalierfis and E/^rm , both of
which place Lapponia amongft the moft Norchern Pro-
vinces. The fame difference is obfervable of its Inhabn
tants ; fome have given tbem the Name of l^^pP^^^^l
herftein fays, That fome of the Lappi are more Civih^ed jj,jl,jpf,
than others, and ff^exovius calls the Lappi an Uncivilized Mi(c L 4*
Nation. Some have call'd them, after the Mufcovites, pe]%Sm,
Diki Loppi, I e. Savage Laplanders , inhabiting the
Woods Jovius terms them Lappones ot Laplanders, and
tkces iherxi pear the Sea-Shoar of the frozeti Oceari.

Defcript*
of Mufc.

Vefcr'tpti'
Keg. Bor.
in Jthier.
i. 4. c. 9.

L. 3. c.

41. Ger.
Ant.

Defcripr.
Nor. c.
3S.

T/y^ Hijlor) of Lapland.

\tegter makes ufe of the fame Name, and fays they are
Ota middle S'lZcChiverius gives them the Name of Lappiy
Laffiones and Lofpi, in which Lmenius has followed his
Foocdeps. Olaus Magnus calls them Lappicnes, but only
in one Paffage ; and Herberflein the Loppl, which he had
taken from the Miifcovites. Cluverius alio afHrms that they
are cali'd Loppl^ by the Srvetics, Dane's and Norwegians.
But why Damian a Goes in his' Letter to John Magnus ^
fhould beftow the name of Pllapii^ upon the Inhabitants,
and that of Pilapla upon the Country, is not eafie to be
determined, unlefs he had heard fomething of Pitha Lap"
pia, and the Pitha Lajpi or Pithlr.ppi, i. e. the Lappi
inhabiting the mark of Pitha. Peucerus, following his
Footfteps, places the Piiajpi on the Borders of the Frozen-
Sea, in the m.ofl Northern Parrs of the Demi Ifle of
Scandinavia^ The Swedes call rhem tapper , and the
Country Lapmarl^^ and the Danes and Norwegians Lap*
land ; tho' Peter Ciaudi very frequently ftiles it Finmar*
kia, by which he underliands nothing elfe but what is
cali'd Lapponia by other Hiftorians , as is evident from
the whole contexture of the Words in this Chapter. Of
Finmarkia we (hall fpeak more at large hereafter, our
prefent Purpofe being for Lappia or Lapponia ^ concerning
the Etymology of which, the Learned differ in their Opi-
nions, ^^^'^^y fetches it as far as Germany, who call
an ignorant Fellow thus ^ but the Germans can't be fup-
pofed to be the Authors of it, fince none of thofe who
have given tis an Account of the ancient Germans have
made any mention of it under thofe Names : Befides,
That, confidering why it is hence cali'd thus by the
Swedes, Finlanders and MufcoviteSy Nations of different
Languages , how does it feem probable that a word in-
vented at fuch adiOance from them, as Germany is, with
the Inhabitants of which they had very little or no Cor-
rcfpondcnce in thofe Days, Ihowld be received among
thofe Nations bordering upon Lapland it felf; befide^
that TJeghr makers rhetn not fo Stupid, but fays they are
good Artificers, efpccially in Embroideries. PVexonius^
his Opinion feem,s the ieaft probable of all to me, who
derives this EtysKiology from the Swedijh^ it being cer-
tain that Lappsr and Skin Lnpper, does not imply thofe
that are cloathed in Skins, but the fame that is cali'd by
rh inder the Greekj peiK\i^ i, e. Rags : Which has induced plaus
Uifi^e* p^^^j iQ derive the Etymology of this Word from their
y^^h'' ^ . appearing

f7 hi^

The Hijlorj of Lapland. . |

iopearing every Year in Rags in Sweden ; but the farn®
night be applicable alfo to the Finlanders, efpecially finc^
iccording to H^cxcmius his own Confeffion, they don't al-
;vay^ wear Skins, but for the moit f)art Woollen^StuflS, ^ ,
'hotius would have the Lajfi, Lopi, and Laf tones fo cal- Vindm
ed from their Swiftnefs in Runnings bw befides chat, ttic ^om.p^rpe.
iwedifi} word L^fa, which fignifies by the Germans as
nuch as Laujfen or Running, is writ with a fingle P, where-
IS the word Lapp or Lappi has a double one, The L4/>-
nnders zvt no extraordinary Runners, ihey being behold-*
ng for their fwift Motions, to a certain fort of Pattins^
yed to their Feet, by the help of which they Aide along
ipon the Ice. Some are of Opinion that the Inhabitantf
lave rather borrowed rheir Name from the Country,
han this from them ; as the Norwegians and fome other
Nations have done. Olaus Magnus feems to incline to
his, when he ftiles the Lappi, Lappmannos, as he g^vei
he Name of Nordmanms, li^cftmannos and Sude tnannci
0 others; the word Mdfini ftgnifying as much as Mett
nhabhing Lappia, the Etymology of the L-tft of which
hey derive from its Situation, being joined to Scandim-^
)ia like a Piece of a Rag ; or as Wexonius will have itj
rom the Finland word Lappu , implying as much as an
Extremity or Remotenefs. This Opinion carries along
vith it no fmail probability , but there being another
/vhich has a much nearer coherency, both with che^ word
Lapp it felf, and the true Account given us of their Ori-
gin, ought to take Place above all ; from wdience it ap-
pears, that Lappia w^s not fo cairdfrom its Remotenefs,
3ur from the Lappi, Inhabitants. For, if it had got its
I^ame from its remote Situation, it miift have been call'd
Lapp, and its Inhabitants tapper or Lapmarl^er ; but fince
10 fuch Name is impofed upon them, the true Origin of
rheii- Name ffeems to ha%^e been deduced from the Lap^
Ionian word Lapp, i. e Banifh'd or ExpelFd. We are
obliged to Mr. ^achary Pla?itin for this Interpretation i
For, the Laplanders being originally Finlanders^ (as will
be ihewn hereafter) and forced to leave their nativ®
Country, were afterwards by the Finlanders calFd Lafp$
3r Exil'd, the beforementioaed word Lappi implying as
iiiuch in the Finland Tongue, as one forced to the fe^
tuoteftPahs ; Which is quefiionlefs the reafon whf , if we
(ii^y i)elieve Olaus Petri and Plantin himfelf, ifa the Pre^
km ^ his M, S, Lapland Diaionary , the bmer Sort of

In ScXTi'
din.

L.3.C.1

Anttq,

Germ.

The Hiftorrji of Lapland.

the Laplanders can't endure to be call'd Laffs^ which the
look upon as a nick Name given them by che Finlanders
and from thence t^;ansferred to the Sxvedej, Germans an^
Mu/covites, the laftof which call them Lapps 10 this Day-;
but the Country of Lapland is by the Inhabitants of the
Lapmu)\ofVma cM'dSahmienladti, and by thofe cf Toma,
Samecdnan, from the word Snbmi or Same^ of which more
anon. There remains another QaefHon to be refolved,
At what time the word happi or Lafpia was firft
ulhered into the World, the Ancients being qui^e igno-
rant of it ; we find nothing like it in Tacitus, tbo* he has
not been unmindful of the Finlanders their nexr Ne gh-
bours and Forefathers. No mention is made of^ them in
Ptolomey,So!in.AntoniusAuguflus,I{utilius and others; Nay,
the ^ord Lapland or Lapponia is not tobe met with among
the ancient northern Hiftorians. Not to mention Jor^
nandes and Paul PVarnefried, even thofe who have writ-
ten in the moft ancient I/land, Norwegian and Gothic!^
Languages, and have given usthe Hiftories of and
Bofa^ of King Gotrzc, of B^olfus and Olatis, are quite fi-
lent as to this Point. Adam of Bremen has been very
careful to infert even thofe Matters he had only by hear-
fay, but does not mention the word Lapland, no more
than Sturtfon, who has left us the Tranfac9:ions of the
'North in his native Tongue : Which makes me difagree
in Opinion with the Learned Cluverius (who is followed by
Grotius) who would perfuade us, that by the word Lu-
picnes in the Puetingerian Table, are underftood the
Lappi or Lappones, and that they are the fame call'd
Loppi by the {(ujjians, by the Svoedes, Danes and Kor^
wegians Lapper, and by the Germans Lappen. But con-
iidering that the Author of the faid Tables is fuppofed to
have lived under the Kelgn of Theodojius, and confeqaent-
ly 600 Years before Adam of Bremen, it is fcarce to be
imagined that he living at fuch a diftance fliould know
L/fppia, when Adam of Bremen, who lived fo much near-
er, is quite Ignorant of it ; fo that whatever thefe Lupi-
mes may have been, 'tis certain they were no Laplanders^
that Word being in thofe Days unknown to the Northern
Hiftorians themfelves. The Firft who Speaks of Lappia
is Saxo Grammaticus^ wholiv'd about the Year of Chrift
J 190. and confequently 1 1 3 Years after Adam of Bremen^
who flourifhed in 1077. from whence it is reafonably to
be concluded, that the word Lappia owed its Origin to

that ^

The Hi/orj of Lzphnd. 5

that interval of Time. Tis true Saxo fpeaks of the tap-
pi under the Reign of Otho III. who was Contempora-
ry with Alaric the Srvedt/h King, and Reign'd not long
before our Saviour's Birch ; but in this PafTage Saxo on-
ly mentions them under the fame Name. They were
known by this Age, without any further regard to their
ancient Names ; for if the fame bad been known in the
Time of Adam of Bremen , he would not have pafs'd it
by in Silence. After Saxo, one Eric of Vpfal, who lived
in 1470. makes mention of Lappia amongft the other
Provinces of Tavaftia, Careiia and Nylandia. Next to Defarip.
him, the beforementioned James ^iegler^ has not only Sweeden.
mentioned but given us a Defcription of this Country,
its Nature, true Situation and Inhabitants, being
known but to few , except fome in Smden, through-
out £^r(7/>^. And thus much of the word Lappia or Lap^
ponia.

C H A P. II.

Of the Situation of Lapland.

I T will be a very difficult Task to inveftigate the true
* Situation of the antient Lapland, Saxo makes it to
border upon Jempten, as appears from his Words ; Hs
hined the Provinces 0/ Helfingen, Jempten 4«J of the
farnberi, with both the Lappias, under the Jurisdidlion of
Dimarus. From hence it feems to follow, That the Li-
nits of Lappia extended to the Borders of Helfingen and
Finland, which is confirmed by thefe his following
Vords : He ordered that bejides the Province of Helfingen
tndboth Lappias, Finland WEfthland fhouldpay him
t Yearly Tribute. So that he puts it betwixt Helfingen
md Finland, bordering on one Side upon Jempten, on
:he other upon B^hland. But Eric Olaus, otherwife cal-
led Eric of Vpfal, feems to make it appertaining to F/m-
The next Country, fays he, to Sweden and Ruffia,
%nd Bordering upon both, is Finland, m'th thofe Countries
helonging to it, viz. Tavaftia, Careiia, Lappia and Ny-
landia : Here he makes Laplmd to be part of that
lingdomi which bordering both upon Sweden and Muf

"5 T^he Hifiorj of Lapland.

fovy^ IS known by the Name of Fimiia or Finland ^ and
it fecms as if Eric did precifcly afTign its Situation be-
twixt Carelia and Njilatid, by putting it in the middle of
thefeTwo. QIaus Magnus fhces ii beyond the weftcrn
Bothnia (as appears from his Map,' bordering upon Scriks
finnin zndBinrmin^ fo as to put Scril^finr/ia molt North-
ward, Biarmia to the Eaft, and Lapland to the Wdl.
John Magnus, Brotherto Olaus, hasthcfc following Words,
Jn fref^ Sweden borders on the North upon Biarmia, fituate midcr
^pr^ Jdifl^ the Bole f being formerly a Kingdom of the EafL. part of which
is that vaji Country called Scrikfinnia, of vphich Procopius
relates fo many Fables^ to the South of vphiclr nre both the
Lappias, There are not a few who are of Opinion, that
Pefcrlfu there is no fuch Country aaScrikJinnia. T^ere is no fuch
Sw^e. ' Country toie found, (ays Bur.eus, Scr^kfinnia, tho men-
tioned by Saxo the Zealander : Thus much is certain,
That now-a-^days there is no Country known by that
Name in thofe Parts. Nevenheleis we ought to be ve-
ry cautious, how to flight the unanitpous Opinion of fo
many Learned Authors, efpecially of Saxo, a Man well
verfed in the Norrhcrn Affairs ; if we confider, that
Khey give us not only the bare Name of it , but al-
fo a particular Account of the Nature, Manners and In-
(clinatio^s of its Inhabitants, and of the Conftitution of
their Government. My Opinion is , That inftead of
Scrikjinnia or Scricfinni, mentioned by Johannes Magnus
Oiaus Magnus^ ought to be read Scritofinni ; for I
can^t agree with Bountus^ who would have it writ Skid^
finni, becaufe all the Antienrs, tho' differing in the reft,
^gree in this, that it ought not to be exprefs'd without
^13 Ro So Jermndes calls them Scretefenna^ Paul War-
fiefried $critebeni, by changing the F into a B. Adam of
Bremen Scritefinni, And the Greekj agreeing in this
"Point with the Latins, is a Confirmation of our Opinion,
being fometimes call'd by Procopius '%ytei^i(piK>i^ fometimes
XMA^ipv'd^. And the Thing proves it felf, the Scrkefin^
ni being the fame with the Finni, who derive their
Name, according to the Etymology of their barbarous
iLanguage, from Leaping. They have a peculiar voay of
Leaping^ fays Paul Warnefried^ and overtaking the voild
£eajis,j by the help of their Wooden Shooes^ which are bent
tint mh'ke an Arrow, They owe therefore the origin of
^beir Name not to the word Skidh^ or their Wooden
^hooess ' bur to their Leafing or ^nmn^ yery fwift with

The Hifiory o/Xapland.

thofeShooes, which beyond all difpute was antiently ex-
prefs'd by the word Skrida; as is evident from the Au-
thority oi Wnmius, in the 46 Page of the Lpoman Didi-
onary! where he alledges the Words of H.i?ar, who made
3 iolemn Oath that he would obferve the Conditions of
the Peace, as long as F/«'.«r Skridar; i.e. as long as
the LapkK'ders can Leap ; the interpretation there m-
ferted fi^nifying The Finlanders leaving their Bodies be.
hind, md Iraping up and dmn bemg hr from the
Purpofe; forf tt .h,s Day thefe Wooden Shoces or
Pattins, which they ufeupon the Ice, are called 5^^^^^^" ,
and the word Skirida fignitying as much as fltding along,
confirms it ; becaufe they don't lift up one Foot after
another, as is commonly done in Running but move
fledfaPdy along upon the Snow or Ice, as ftall be^ fhewn
hereafter, w4h has perhaps induced fome H.tas, ^^c^^-
and among the reft Mam of B.emen to call them ama f ^^^^
topodes, when he fays, Thcfe are the fame called h SoLn
Himantopodes , vphich fgnifies Leaping upon one Foot.
This feems to luit exadly to our Sentofinm ; for wnen ^^^i^^
they undf rftocd that Skrid't implyed as much as to creep c^um m
along, what other Idea could they form to themfelves «to!,e^
concerning thofe Scritofinni, but that they were a fort of per gen-
People not walking by lifting up one Foot after another
like^he reft of Mankind, but fuch «t"^^^™^:7ifS 52 I
like Serpents, of which we ihall fpeak more a"^"' J;"jf^ in
Chapter where we (hall defcribe to you the manner howj . l
the Laplanders Aide upon the Ice ; being only in th^s^
Place to evince, that there were formerly and fill aie
fuch a Nation as Scritfinni or Finni, who Shde along upon
the Ice, for which rcafon the Country they Inhabit juit-
ly may claim the Name ofScriofinnia or Scrttfinma. 1 be
fame Judgment may be given concerning B^''''^'^' ^^^j^^
is call'd in Qaeftion by fome, tho' it be unqueftionable-
ifcat feveral of the antient Hiftorians have made mention
of it : And among thefe a certain Hiftorian who has given
BS an Account of the Deeds of Heraud and Befa in the
antient GothkK or J/7.«^ Tongue who calls Chap. 7

Places Biarmaland. Nay, what is more, he Names^one ^ib^x.
of their Kings to have been H^r^^r, and h-?^ two Son
Rarick^nA Siggeir. Saxo likewife mentions ^^^^^.^^^
Kings, wholflfays, Reignd when Heg^f^ was King of
ienlark; he makes it adjoining
favs that the King of Biarmi^ foaght for Shelter by Ma-

The Htftory of Lapland.

* Unqueftionable, That Scritofinnia^ as well as Biarmta,
are mentioned by the ancient Authors, yet may it be
- esilTd in Qj^ftion, Whether they were one and the fame.
^t>r Two diltind Provinces. Oiaus Magnus and Johannes
iiiagnus are the only Two, who make a real diftindion
betwixt them; the reft, Procofius, Jommdes, Paul
Waryie fried and Adam of Brefnen, who all make mention
of Scritfinnia, never Speak the leaft Word of Biarmia:
Whereas on the other Hand thofe antienr Northern Au-
thors, who have mentioned Blar?nia, are quite filent as
to Scrhfinma, 'Tis true, Saxo mentions them both,
but fo as to name Scritfinnia but once in his Preface,
whereas in all other Places he mentions Biarmia, with-
out making the leaft mention of Scritfinma, From
whence I conclude, That the fame Country is mentioned
under two different Names, being by the Northern Au-
thors called Biarmia, and by the Foreign Hiitorians Scrit-^
finnia. What confirms me in this Opin.on, is, That as
Adam of Bremen makes Scritfinnia adjoining to the Pro-
vince o( lieljinghen ; fo the' Author of the Hiftory of
JJeraud and Bofa does the fame with Biarmia, .when he
faysv That there are Forefts and R-^vers there which ex-
tend and exonerate themfelves into the Bay of Gnnduja,
now called the Bay of Bothnia, and Bordering upon
Meljlnghen. Befides this, the very Name of Scritfinni ar-
gues them to have been of the fame Extradlion with the
tinlandersj and in an antient Chorcgraphick, Table alledg-
€d by Grotius, the Fcnni are diftinguiflied into the Scrit-
finni and F(edefenni ; the fame may be fuppofed of Biar-
tnia, by reafon of its Neighbourhood, and that the be-
fprementioned Author of the Hiftory of Heraud aflbres
us, that they ufed to Worfhip their God under the Name
of ^omala, which to this Day fignifies as much as God in
the Finland Tongue. There are alfo feveral other Things,
fuch as their manner of Darting, their Magick, and fuch
like, recited by Saxo, which thofe of Biarmin are faid
to have in common with the Finlanders, So that it feems
yery probable, that Biarmia was a Colony of Finland,
the Inhabitants of which were called Scritofinm by Fol
l-eigners, from their Swiftnefs of Running upon the Ice,
It being thus granted that the Biarmia and Scritofinma of
the Antienis were one and the fame Province, there re-
ttiains ftill another Queftion, to wit, Whether this be
fam®5 ^hkh afterwards was called LapfonU qx Lap^

land?

The Hifiory of Lapland. 9

nd ? The contrary of vihlch has been alTerted by Otam

nd Johannes Magnus, as is evident out of their Geogra-

hical Tables or Maps, and the beforementioried De- .

ription given by them. But according to this Suppofi-

on there is no room left for Lafland. For if Scritfinnia.

nd Biarmia extend on one fide as far as to the Borders

f Helfingen and Jemften^ and the other fide ro Finland^

ay even to the Bay of Bothnia, (as has been alledged be-

)re) what place is there left for Lapland ? Olaus and

ohannes Magnus are therefore both in an Error, when

ley place it South of Biarmia and Scritfinnia, all the

ther antient H ift or ians having put it far beyond it. What

as been alledged by fome, vi^^. That the Biarmia of the

.ntienis did extend no further than what now-a-days is

ailed by the Swedes the Province of Trennes, is fufiScient-

y confuted before. There are fome, fays Bureus who are

f Opinion, That the Province called TtennGsh the Swedes, ^^'^^J" '

•ythnienni by ^'^^ Laplanders, Tarchana Volach l>y the

dufcovites is the fame with theBhrmm of the Antients; th$

Itymology of this Word arifing, as it feems, from the Fin-

md TP^?rJ Varama, fignifying a mountainous Country, ^ But

F Trennes is the fame with the Biarmia of the Antients,

/here are thefe Rivers, that exonerate themfelves in the

lay or Gulph of Bothnia ? How does this agree with

:s Bordering upon Finland ? All which makes me believe,

bat what is now-a days called Lapponia is not a diftindk

Province of that called by the Antients , Biarmia and

critfinnia, as Olaus and JohannesMagnus fuppofe,but that

be fame Country called antiently Biarmia by its Inhabi-

ants, and Scritfinnia by Foreigners, did afterwards

;hange its Name , for fome caufe or other, into that of

.appia or Lapponia. Thus much is certain. That now-

-days there is no fuch Country as Biarmia or Scrufin-

lia to be found in thofe Parts s from whence we may ra-

ionally conclude, that what the Antients comprehended

mder the Names of Biarmia or Scritfinnia^ is mcluded

n the modern Lapland ; which beginning from Jernpten

ind Angermanland, extends all about both the Bothmas

md runs up to| the Borders of C areli a md Finland ; io

:hat it comprehends that whole vaft Northern Trztt ot

Sround fituate betwixt the Ocean, the mf e-Sea and

the Lake of Ladoga, which are the felf fame Litnits lettled

by the Antients for their Biarmia and Scritfinma, except

rhat they ^id not extend it as far as to the Ocean, thi$

The

Ik Sifpm,

>e Hiftory of Lapland.

themfelves, becaufe they have made Scritfinnia and iur-
ma difFerenc Countries from LafUnd ; and DamUr.
« Goes Who, whatever he knew of thofe Parts, he had taken
trom them (as having been well acquainted with them
Dottij lays, rhatit extends to mkiwmi Regions ; Thefe
are his Words, Lappia is by the Sea cf Bothnia, divided
tnto the Eaftern md Weflern Lappia, its utte. mofi Bounds

*1 Zx - . 7 ^""^ "^^"""'^ ^^'^ ^"fi « l"»ders upon
the l^tte-Lake, to the North it comprehends Jcverai Pre-
vmeet and extends to unknown l{egions. Becaufe he knew
not what fort of People inhabited chofe more northern
Farts adjoining to ih« Ocean J the Antients having, be-
lides the Scritfinni, affigned thofe Parts to the Cynocevha.
h, Bujn, Trogledita, Pygmcei and Cyclopes, befides feveral
others, not to mention the Himantopodes, of whom we
have fpoken before. But I am apt to believe there are
but few in our Age. who queftion, That all that Tradl
ot Oround 1$ inhabited by the Laplanders, thofe who
nave 5ailed along thofe Coafts, having met with no
other Nation thereabouts. Peter Claudi fpeaks to the
lamePurpofe, when he fays: T^^ Maritime Finlanders,
(meaning the Laplanders, as has been (hewn before, and
wiJI be further demonftrated hereafter; Inhabit all the
Sea Shear towards the North and Baft, which has been
confirmed by the Teftimony of thofe, who in the Year,
r>„« ^ ^^^^ King of Sweden, to take

Chap. 9. a View of Lapland. Charles IX. fays Olaus Petri, then
K'«g of Sweden, being defnous to be truly informed concem-
tng the Condition c/ Lapland, fent thither at two feveral
Ttmes two famous Mathematicians, to wit, Aron Torfius 4
Swede , and Jeremy Birkholten a German , who being
provided with good Mathematical Inftruments, and all other
neceffartes, did make their Obfervations with good Succeft,
and found the Continent to extend not beyond the 73 Degret
of the Elevation of the Pole, the furthermoft point of Land
i'eing h orkxm (or rather Northcapej not far dijlant from
the Fortrefs of Wardhoufe, beyond which they faw nothing
but the Frozcn-Sea. But fettfng afide that part of Lap-
foma, which extends to that Ocean, we will for the
prefem give yoa an Account of that which is under the
Jurisdidion of Swedcn.This is of a verylarge extent, which
makes P^^ulims fay, nat Lapland may be compared in its
extent with Sweden it felf {^to^ttXj fo called.) Andreas

BUTfiltS

Defcrtp.
iNorway,
«hap. 27.

t I. C. 16.

The Hipry c/ Laplna. ii

'lirfw allots above a Hundred German Leagues for its In longhu-
en,th and Fourfcore and Ten for the Breadth. This whole dine, lOO,
[S is now comprehended under the Nan.e of Lafland, ^nl^n^
,v the unanimous Confent of all thofe who have given ne_90^"^i
,s the Defcriptions of this Country. If we intend to
•alculate the Climate, according to its Compafs, vve mult
5e"in in the 64 Degree of Latitude to the 71, and make
ts'^Length zj Meridians or more, thele are Bureaus his
iVords • The greateft fart of the Southern and inland Lap- j)efcript.
oiz belongs to the Crown of Sweden, a vafi Country ex- swee.
-endin'^from the 6^ to the Ti Degree, mxonius fpeaks to /. x 21 .
■he fame Purpofe , The Situation of the Lapmark of Uma,
bezins a little beyond the 64. and extends to the 71 degree
all which is fubjeSl to the Jurisdiaion of Sweden, accord-
ing to Pontanus, 6c. Here it is to be obferved, that un-
der the Lapnark of Vma he camprehends all the other
Lapmarks of Lapland, as is evident out of B«r.«/, whom
he cites, when he ipeaks fomewhat obfcure nimlelt
Thus far ofits Latitude 5 the Longitude being to be belt
wnderftood from thofe who have Travelled in thofe Parts,
who all put its beginning under 38 and the end about the
6%th degree. We will fay no more of its Situation in
eeneral nor of that which belongs to the Swedes in par-
ticular but only give you the Words of Damian a Goes a 2)e/cr;>.
Portugefe Knightj Lapland » by the Sea of Bothnia dtv,- Rifp.
ded into the Eaftem and TVeJiern Lappia, Tornia
^ext adjoining to the Sea Shoar. To the Bap it Borders
upon the White-Lake, to the North arefeveral Provinces
extending to unknown Regions. To the Eafi ofpajlte tolOAnd
it extends its Bounds to Norwegen, on the other Side of
Norwegen it lies enclofed betwixt Sweden, Finland, and
hoth Bothnia's : But what he fays of i« being divided Cap. a,
bv the Sea is with good Reafon contradided by Olaus
Petri, who fays thus 5 Vt^is befo, we muft fupfofe one
Part 0/ Lappia to be in Finland, or in the Eafiern Both-
pia the other in the fVeJlern Bothnia 5 which, how_ un-
likely it be is obvious to every one', no Body betngfo tgno-
rant in thofe Parts, but knows that Lapland ts at leaji i 8
or 20 German Leagues diftant from the Sea of Bothnia.
This however is to be underftood in/^ference to the
timtsoi Damian, for Olaus Petri confefles himfelf that
the Laplanders in former Ages had fettled their Habita-
tions near the Sea of Bothnia, but were forced from
thence. To conclude this Chapter, I will give you the
^able of the LongitBde? '"^^ ^"^Obfer

^« The Hi/lory of Lapland.

Obfervations made by the Two before-mentioned M.
tbematiaans Aronjorjlus and Jeror^e BirckhZl '^^^^^
Year, i6oo. as it has been left us by OUus Petri

Pitha
Luhla
Torna

t^appiarf

Antowara

lenohjU

Porfanger

Lingen

Trcenees

£uvenes

litifure

Long.

38, o.
40, o.

27.

42, 20.

44» 4-
4^, o.

44» ^•

43, 35-
37, 30.

32, 30.

33, 35.
37, 55.

Latir.

<$5, II.

66, 14.
. 66, 30.
. 67, o.

67, I.
70, 9,
70, 26.

70, 50.

71,4^-

71. 35-
70, 30.
70, 25.
70, o.
69, 40.

41, 40.
^'i?^^^ 38,35.
Tingvar 33, o,

39, 30.
K^outokrinc 42, o.

Hwalfund 42,40.

%//c(r 38, 50.

T/-«»i/^f 35.52.

Andalas 32^ q.

^^r^i?;? 32,' 20.'

Wardhuus 52, o*

^^^^r^^^/ 45, 30.

f^ong. Latit.

60, 15.

• 68,59.

• 69, 40.

• ^>9.47.

• 69, i7.

7i,35»
7/ , 26.

71, 12.

71, i8.
70, 55.
70, 30.
^9, 3.
71,55-
72,30.

It IS time now to proceed to fome other Matters re-
lating to this Country, after we have giren vSu a mI J
fiiewing its true Situation. ^ ^

CHAP. III.

Of the Temperature of the Air, mi Nature of
f*e&;7 c/ Lapland.

T^,5,".^^V^^'"^ to be conlidered , after we Rave

flhntr^ ^t,^- Vt . ' the Other hand it never rifcQ

SjfL C f'*^; Obfervation. T/... ,«X

aJledged for th« Darknefs » the Winter, takes place

foip

The Hi[tory of Lapland.

r the continual Daylight in the Summer Seafon. Petit

(audi in his Treatifc of Norway fays. That the Inhahi-^

nts there enjoy the benefit of a continued Day for fever al

Imths in the Summer, and if it be very clear, the Sun ap-

>ars as wcK in the Night as the Day time ; but during th0

'/inter Sea fen they are involved in Dar^nefs for fever at

ionths together, Herherflein fays that the Sun remains

nly forty Days together above the Horizon ; thefe

e his Words : We mre alfo informed^ That in thofe

arts inhabited by the Savage Laplanders, the Sun did

jver fet for 40 Days together about the Summer Soljiice ^

t fo as that the B jdy of it appeared fomewhat dar^ned,

s I{ays being not to be perceived ; neverthelefs they did

n want Light fufficient to go about their neceffary Occa-

ons. But this does not contradid what has been cardan

lid of Lapland in general, fome Parts of it laying j^^^ ^..^^^^^^

?arer to, others more remote from the Pole; oihtxs uhnthis

lore to the Eaft, others to the Weft, from whence z-fromheme^

fes this difference of the Suns continuing more or few- rvhhout

r Days above the Horizon. It is further to be obfer- mntwnm

ed, That tho' the Sun never fets in the Summer Sea- »^^^^^^<?r,

>n, neverthelefs does it not afcend much above their

[orizon, but its Rays only Aide along the Ground,

; in the Winter time it does not go far below it ; which

1 the Reafon, that, tho* for feveral Months they have

continual Nighn , yet are they not quite bereaved of

)me glimpfes , which makes a kind of Twilight.

'iegler fays : They have for three Months together no other UbJeK^g^

ut a kind of Twilight, and that only a few Hours, refem- Septent^

ling our clear Moon-Light. Johannes Magnus fpeaks to

le fame Purpofe ; The abfence of the Sun is in fome l, 8, Ch^

leafure recomvenfed by a double Twilight, One in the Morn- 36.

^g the other in the Evening, which being the fmall i^f-

i^inders of Day-Light make the Night tolerable. The

arther the Sun is removed from them, the more they

njoy the benefit of the Moon , which rifing very high,

ffords them a very confiderable Light ; fo, that what

ther Nations perform in the Day time, is by the Lap-

mders done by Moonlhine. It is certain, fays Johannes l. S. Ch..

\4agnus, that the defeB of the Sun in the Winter time is 36.

mch abated by the clear Moonlight, among the Laplanders ;

vhich is confirmed by the Teftimony of Peter Claudi : Defmpt^

'during the Pointer Seafon there is one continued Darknefs, Norwejc

fit were nop for the Moonlight, when they are abroad a c, 27.

Fijflnng^

L.3.C. 2

14 l^f'' Hijlory of U^hm.

nSI; ZiTeT^:'''''\t''^"^''''^'''''> abroad.

and ferene Air .^I^^m Jrf TndVbaK

much of the horrour of the Darknefs, and rendrns k
fit for the difpatch of feveral BuanelTe . h,\^o^^^Jl
augmented by the repercuffion of the Ligh Tn^he sTo^^
When they are dejlitute, fays OUu, Ma Jus onhcZu
cf^e Moon the brightnefsof the Star^ toUe r^M^L

as ,s re^u^JJte for the dlffatciof their Bufine/s, Z fit Zl
her Phf T% ^f^'"^ °^ Laplanders in ZZ
L.4.C.9. S^^r-L^^fe The Air of is generally verv Dure

rt\c. ^vt:4"^s TJn/;^^^^' ^^^^i-^^
Chap. p. %/r^.;;;ten::itirL:;:

landers Uve rn a very fu^e and r^holfime Air, it iein^/L
quently f urged by the Winds x,hich arife from amon/tL
Mountains. However the Air of LapJd is veryThZet

i'^d'/l'' 'w- r^'""dden. byrfafonof the ffeqTnt
and violent Winds. The Winds rage, fays Olaus inthoi
^r^hern Countries . ith great ViolLe. ^h " is a cei
tain Wind, as I have been credibly informed, whkh
com,ng from the Sea. carries along with it. and e^en in
the m^ft of the Summer, fuch thick Fogs,' that they a e
not ab e to fee one another ; i„ the Winter timeMis
Wind drives fuch a prodigious quantity of Snow to the
Continent, rh.^ if any one be catch't by fuch a Tempeft
abroad in the Field, he has no other Remedy left h?m i
but to lay flat upon the Ground, and to cover himfdf

thVbeftlift hr. ^= "^ke ^

ne« clf i T u Snow to the

ufmnft V f ■ -^"^ Winds rage with the

utmott Violence among the Mountains, efpecially thofe

v^ iich fepera-e the Laj^tand from ivL.7(being

carry fometmies Men and Beafts from the Tops dowa
a great way the Prccepices. fo that they are never
or heard of any more ; the only Remedy they haSe feft
them in fuch an Extremity, being, to feek for Shelter in
lhap. 12. fome of the ne« Dens or Cavef. The LaplaS «
V..,. fay, Olaus P,tr,\ thai when 4 fudden St^tJ^t

the Hijiorj of Lapland. i ^

It' clouds come dumi to the tofs ofthofe Northern Alfs^ car^
ing along vpith them all they meet with ; the only way thej^
nke ufe of to fave themfelves is this^ that they endeavour
p^ieiter themfelves with their Beafis in the Concavities of
e Upcks. What the Lapfonians relate of the Cloads,
u(i be underftood of the Winds, who force the Clouds
ith incredible Violence. They have rainy Weather,
merimes more fometimes lefs, like in other Countries,
ith this difference only, that it feldom Rains here to-
ards the midft of the Sumnrier. It feldom l{ains, faysL. I^C.
^aus Magnus^ as well in Lapland as in the circumjacent
nintries during the Summer Seafon, But in the Winter
Snows frequently, and fo much, that it lies very high
)on the Ground, tho' not every Year alike, efpecially
the Lapmark, of Vma , from whence they draw this
Dnveniency, that the Snow adds both to the Light of
e Night, and renders their Travelling more expediti-
is, which^ they undertake in this Seafon for the conve-
?ncy of Hunting and Catching of Venifon, Wild-Fowl
d Wild Reens, which makes the Laplanders to be al-
ly s very well pleafed when they fee a great deal of
ow fall. To this purpofe fpeaksO/^wx, when he fays,
e Light of the Moon being augmented hy the whitenefs of L. 4,
fSnow, fiands them in great Jiead, as to the avoiding 13.
ecipices and ravenous Beafis. And in another Place, Ch« 9*^
iring the Winter Seafon the Country appears plain and
nmodious for Travellings which they perform with great
nveniency and Swiftnefs upon the beaten SnoWy where two
ens are able to draw a greater Weight than ten Horfes
a Waggon, The Snow lies always in fome Places, be-
\ never diifolved on the Top of the high Mountains.
I the Tops of the highefl Mountains, fays Peter Claudi^ ^

never fail to meet with Snow^ And Samuel Bjoeen fays ;
the Highlands 0/ Lapland there are Mountains rijlng by
rees, but to fuch a prodigious height, that they are al-
ys covered with Snow, the Heat of the Sun being not
mg enough to melt it in the Summer : But in the
ler Parts of Lapland the Snow melts away every Year,
ley have alfo very thick and ffeq^ent Fogs, as may be
n out of Olaus Magnus ; In the Northern Countries, fays |^

they have fuch Fogs, as quite darken the Air^ fo that
ivellers cannot fee one another upon the J^oad, It is ea-
to be imagined that it muft be exceffive Cold here,
I that to fuch a degree^ as would ba incolecaWe to.

uJIorj of Lapland.

who have been Born in.

10 ^he

any Body bur thofe, who have been Born in, and a(
cuftomed to it from their Childhood. The fwifteli: R
vers are all covered with Ice in the Winter, three or mor
Cubits thick: Nay, thelargeft Lakes, and the Sea it fel
are Frozen up fo as to bare any Weight whatever. Bi
what feems not very probable, is, That the Heat of tb
Summer is as Inrenfe as the CoJd in the Winter ; foj
tho' the Rays of the Sun touch the Earth in oblique Lines
and confequently are lefs powerful, nevertheJefs continu
ing upon the Surface for feveral Months together, am
being not temperated by the coolnefs of the Nights, the^
become exceffive, beyond what can be imagined, cfpe
cially upon the Rocks, which is queftionlefs the Reafon
that the Laplanders never go Bare-fpored during the Hea
of the Summer Seafon. Johannes Tornaus fpeaks to thij
purpofe. As foon as the Sun enters the Sign of Cancer
the Heat^encreafes es$cejjively, the Reafon of which is, mth
out all doubt, becaufe the Sun never fets all that time, fc
tioat the Heat continues in the fame Degree botff*Daj ana
Nighty The only Allays they have are the Vapouts arifirr
from the Neighbouring Seas, and from the Snow which
remains both Summer and Winter in the Concavities q!
the Rocks and hollow Places betwixt the Mountains,
which all that Seafon are extreamly fubjed to vjolenr
(a) T/^^/^ Lightnings and Thunders, (a) Spring and Autum are
dreprobd' Things unknown among the Laplanders, there being but
bly pro-- very few Days diftance betwixt the Cold of the Winter
duced by ^nd the Heat of the Summer Seafon, it appearing no lefs
?iLh7/nf ^ Miracle to thofe who are unacquainted with thofe

Sulpherom which a Week before were all covered with Snow. Bi
m^raffds. ^"^ixt thefe Mountains, fays Samuel I(Ijeen, are tallies, a>
boujiding in Grafs and Herbage, which fprout out in a fe..
Days time. But what Olaus Petri has obferved by his
own Experience, deferves our particular Obfervation.
In the Tear, 1616. on the 24 June, as I was travelling
to the^ Parijh and Church of Tarma, J faw the Trees juft
Budding, and the Herbage beginning to fpr ing forth in the
Fields -y within fourteen Days after, the Trees were full of
Leaves, and the Meadows overfpread with Flowers, 'Nature
as it feems, being fenfible of the jhortnefs of the Summ^
here, bringing Things to perfeBion with fuch fpeed, as 4j
pears incredible but to thofe who have feen it. The Soi
is neither Fertile nor JBarren, but betwixt both, neVe;

The Hiftorj of Lapland. ij

helefs full of Flints, and fmall Rotks, which rendrlng

he Country rough and uaeven make it unfit for Tillage.

rhefe are Samuel l{he ens Words: Lapland ts a ftony

:duntry, full of Mountains, and fome Vallles. Johannes

"rornieus defcribes it thus ; Lapland is a Mountainous Couh-

ry, very uneven and rough, Befides that the Valleys are

^ery Marfliy, by reafon of the great quantity of Rivers

nd Lakes, fo that there is but little Ground fit for

nilage, fuppofing they would bellow Labour and Coft

0 enclofe it. Olaus Petri is of a contrary Opinion, efpe-

ially in reference to the Southern i?arts, I can, fays he, ..^

nak^ it appear, by the Situation of the Southern Parts of^^^V*

.apland, which is the fame with Bothnia, as lying under

he fame Climate, and enjoy i^jg the fame Benefit of the Air;

hat tho they dont Till m thofe Parts, the Country is as fit

0 produce all Sorts of Fruit, as the Weflem Bothnia.^ But

he Climate is not falScient alone, unlets the Soil be f6

00; he hfd forgot what he fays in another Place ; That

Lapland is Stony and impnjfihle in fome Places, in others

tothingJut Sand for feveral Leagues together, full of Thorns

ind BryarSy Lakes and Morajfes, which are but mean

^ualifiea^tions for Arable Grounds: Bw^, fays he, there

's ^ood Berhage in many Places ; But what is this to the

producing of Grain ? Ml Pafture Grounds being not fit

•or Tillage. For it mud be confelsM, that they have

?reat ftore of very good Grafs and Herbage, where-

mih they Feed and Fatten their Cattle ; for which Pur-

pofe they Sow alfo fome Turnip-Seed round about the

Hedges, which ferve for enclofares to keep their F(eem

in, but they feldom come to the bignefs of a good Apple.

Thus much is certain, that fome Grounds here bare

various Sorts of good Herbs, but above all Pot-Herbs.

There are many and large Forefts in Lapland, efpecially

towards the fide of Norway, bat they are not very thick,

as has been well obferved by S annuel Rljecn ; ThcfeForcfts

are not very thic\, fays he : And as to the Mountains

which divide Norway from Svpcden, Olaus Magnus has

thefe following Words : There are certain Mountains cal^ 4, ^

led Doffrini,. which divide Sweden from Norway, they are 13.

frodtgious high and fteef, without any Trees on the tops^ of

thent. Whfch is GOnfirmed by the Teftimony of Peter

Claudi, who attributes the Caufe of it t6 the Violence of

fht Winds : The Top of thofe high Mountains, fays he,

ire h,^on frc< f-oin Snow, and fuch is the Fury of the ^mds ^

The Hijiory of Lapland,

here, as mil notfuffer any Trees to grow upon them. How-
ever betwixt thefe Mountains are fbmetimes very plea-
fant Vallies, full of Springs and Rivulets ; Lapland, fays
Olaus Petri ^ has an incrcdille quantity of Springs and i^l-
vulets. And Johannes Tornccus j Here you fee ver^ fine and
dear Springs in great Numbers. Thefe for the moll part
are joined with fome Rivers, which afterwards exonerate
themfelves into ihe GuIph of Bothnia, Thefe are Samuel
Ifheens Words : Tou find every where Rivulets ^ which arc
joined with larger fivers, Olaus Petri fays, J hat the Wa*
ter of thefe Springs is very clear ^ good and who/feme • and
that the Lakes are generally near or within the compafs of
fome For cfl or other. Andrew Bur<eus, Speaking of L^p^
land, gives us this fliort Defcription of it ; Lapland the
tnoft Northern of all the Northern Provinces, is of a vafl
Extent, abounding in Forefts, Mountains, flanding Pools,
hakes and fivers ; it has no Arable Grounds, but very
good Paftur age in fome Places, This Country affords both in
Winter and Summer feveral ferts of wild BeaftS, Birds in
great Numbers ; Fifh in fuch prodigious Qpsantities, that
mahy of the Inhabitants live on nothing elfe. Of the
lefler kinds of wild Beads they have fuch ftore as is in-
credible, not only for their own ufe, but a vaft overplus
to furnifli their Neighbours withal. Of all which we
fhall have cccafion to fay more hereafter. We will only
add thus much here, That fince the Defer! ptions left U5
by the Antients of their Biarmia and Scritfinnia agrees fo
nearly with that we have juft now faid oi Lapland, ferves
as a confirmation of our Opinion, that thefe Countries
do not differ in their Situation and Nature , but only
in the Name. Thefe are the Words of Saxo concerning
Biarmia : This Country is fubjecl to continual Frofls and
Snows, except that for a [mall time they fartake of the
violent Heat of the Summer j their I^oads are peflered with
TVoods, it bares no Grain, but has great fore of wild Beafls,
to be found in no other Country but this. Paul PParnefried
fpeaks to the fame Purpofe of Scritfinnia : The Scrite-
bini are not free from Snow, even in the Summer Seafon.
About the Summer Solftice the Nights are as Light here as
the Days for fome Time, fo that the Days are much longer
with them, than in other Places, as on the contrary when
they come near the Winter Sol flic e they fee no Sun , tho
they have a fender Share of Light left, fa that the fherter
their Days, the longer are their Ni?;hts, Arrd Procofim^

who

The Hijlorji of jj^^^A. ' 4^

who Jived before ,him. Jhe ^cricefinni lend ffavage Life • Lib « 1
the dont Soi^ 7ior Plough, nor do Me H^mefi aj)p!y ' the^
[elves to Pf^prkjpg ; hofb Sexs exerGifc Hmitwg , 'their Fo'^
rejh affor4ing an incredible number of wild and tame Beafts |
tfj^fr ^iountains exceed both in High t and Bignefs thoje of
mpfi ether Countries, All which comes very " near to whae
yve iha.ve faid Lapland, ^But k is dnie' to co^^^^^^

CHAP. IV.

Of tjje Divifon of Laplar|(^^

^*^ HER,E are feteral Divifions of Lapland. S^ko;
^ who firft of all tnakes mendon of ic divides it into
two Parts, when he fays ; Laj^piam utramqae, T befe are
his Words, Ue allotted htm Helfingqn and both the ' L^ Lib, 5.
pias ; and in the fame Senfe he fpcaf^s of ic in other
Places. Johannes Mngfius k^ms to foUow his Foot fteps, j9e/2-r/^f^
when he fays j Towards the South both the Lappias are Squnt^
hined popther^ But what they mean by bodi thefe Lap-
pias they have not thought fit to tell us/ I fuppofe they
iSiade this Divifion in refped: of its Situanon to the Eafe
and Weft. Certain it is that D ami an Goes^ who has
taken his oiit of Johannes Magnus, does underhand it In JFIiJp0f6
thus, when He fays, Lapland is by the Sea Bothnia
vidcd into the Eaft and PVefi Lapland. From .whence it
IS evident that they made the Gulph of Bothnia ttie eom-
rpon Border of both the Lappa s, fo that that part tit
It which laid on one fide of the faid Gulph was to be
called the Eaftern, that on the other the PVcftern LapUnd.
Befides thisihey havfe^made anodier d ivi (Ion, taken _frord
iht Nature of the feveral .Places .moft freqoe-nred by the
Lnhabit^nts, part df which bordering ?:5pon"the Sea, part
of it being an inland Co^ilrjtry ; .the ..Fi,rft is called Siafln-
mm'ken^ the Lafl Field Firmarken^ which is' much as^
the Maritiine Lapland, and the Mediterranean Lapland^
TheFirft is freqoendy tenmed Fin dm ar ken as the other'
is called L^/^i^^r^^;^, vt/irhour any farther Addido'n. This
Di(Mn(ftion is particolarly taken notice of by Peter Claudt,
^hm kt fays 9 fh& Smmi inhabit all that fraH border- Cfisp/,^/

20 The Hifiory of Lapland.

ing ufon the Sea Shoar ^ io the North and Eafi, which is
called Findmarck, being therefore called the Maritime Fin-
landers, as the Lapfinlanders inhabit the Mountainous
and Champaign Country, vphich from thence is called Lap-
mark or Wildfinland; Which fignifies as much as the
Savage Finland. Here he diftinguilhes betwixt Lapmarck^
and Findmarck, the Firft bordering upon the Sea-flioar,
the other an Inland Country, Mountainous, Woody and
Savage ; where notice ought to be taken that he calls the
Lapmarck^ the Wild or Savage Finland, becaufe, as I fiip-
pofe, its Inhabitants live by Hunting as the others do
by FiOiing ; for not long after he has thcfe Word. : There
are many Thoiifands of the Inhabitants , who live only on
the Flefk of the wild Beafts. Which agrees with thcfe
who are of Opinion that the true bred Natives of Lap-
land feed chiefly on the Flefh of wild Beafts, efpecially
Chap. 2. B^cns, Which has induced Samuel I^heen to fay ;

Bejides thofe Laplanders or Scriexiinni (by whom he under-
ftands the fame that are called Siafinni by Peter Claudi)
there are another Sort of true Laplanders, who feed on the
I{esns. So tliat becaufe they live on the Fle(h of wild
Beafts, v^^hich in thofe Northern Countries are called
TVild, this has given the Origin to the Word Pl^ildfinland,
> otherwife called Lap'and^ adjoining to Findmarck^i the

Inhabitants of which feed on Fifh and Carrel. There
are however feme, who are of Opinion, That they have
taken that Name from the Forefts, which being exprefs'd
in Lati7i by the word S)lva, Olaus Magnus calls tiiem in
fcveral Places HomI?2cs Sylveftres, or Savages. Thus the
Title of the 3d Chapter of his 4th Book, which Treats
of* the Laplanders, is de Sylveftriuyn hominum Feritatc,
And in the following Cliapter he fays in plain Terms,
Sylvefires vere Lappor^es , or. The wild Laplanders cloth
themfelvcs with the precious Skjns of wild Beafts, Thus the
Vefiripi. Baron Herbcrftcin makes a diftindion betwixt the TVild
Mufco. Laplanders and FinltplandcrSy the lafi: of which, he fays,
dwell near the Sea-fhoar, and confeqnently are the fame,
otherwife called Siafinner^ or the maritime Finlanders,
We arrived, fiys he, amongft the Finlaplanders living near
(he Sca fooar in miferablc Cottagas^ who, tho they led a
'very Sav.ige Life, yet we^-e not fo Brutifh as the wild Lap-
landers. It fcems his Opinion was, that they were cal-
led wild LaplnjiJers, from their Savage way of Living,
which makes.Jiim fpcak of them rhus in another FalTage:

-""■"''T^ Hijtory ^/Lapland.

the Converfation mth Strangers who come thither to
Vrafficli mth them ^ ^ they have laid afide much of their
^ruitifhnefs, and begin to he more Civili:{ed. And that
his is to be underltood from the Wild Laplanders^ is
evident from tbefe following Words : rhen we came to
t Place called Droat in the Country of the Dikiloppi or
O^ild Laplanders, two hundred Leagues to the North of
Dwina. That ihofe called Dikjloffi by the Mufcovites^
ire the fame with the Wild Laplanders , has been (hewri
before. There is alfo a third Divifion, in refped of thofe
evcral Princes they are fubjed to. Andrceas Bur^us
"peaks of it thus, The greateji fart of Lapland, vi:{. the
Southern and Inland Parts of the Country belongs alto-
rether to the Crown of Sweden ; as the maritime Coun-
try bordering upon the Sea does to Norwegen; it is called
Finmarck, and its Inhabitants Seafinni, or the maritime
Finlanders , becaufc they Feed only on Fifh, The refi are
fubjeEl to the Mufcovite Empire, comprehending that part
of the Country fituate betwixt the Caftle of Wardhoufe and
the White-Sea. This is by the Swedes called Trennes, by
the Laplanders Pyhlnienni, and by the Mufcovites Tar-
chana Woloch. But concerning their Subjedion to fe-
verai Princes, we (hall have occafion to fay more anon,
in the Chapter of their Government, where we (hall
fpeak of that part fubjed to Norwegen or Denmark,, as
alfo of that under the Jurifdidion of the Mufcovites, our
intention being at prefent to treat only of the fouthern
and inland pzn oi Lapland, fubjedto the Swedes; which,
by Peter^Claudi, is CcLlled Lapmarcli, properly fo called,
and is afterwards fubdivided in Six faveral Parts or Di-
ftrids, by the Natives called Mareker, and by Burius
Terras, Territoria (3 PraifeBuras ; DKlrids, Territories
or Provinces, each of them being diftinguifhed by rheir
peculiar Names as follows : (i.) Angermanlands Lap*
mark: (ij '^ma Lapmarck. {3.) Pitha Lapnark- C^-)
Lulah Lapmarck- ( 5,) Torna Lapmarck, (6,) Kjemi Lap-
marcky as we find them mentioned by Samuel I^heen, ^,
But Burius fpeaks only of Five, leaving out the Anger-
manlands Lapmarck^, which he comprehends within the
Vma Lapmarck. ; not that they are one and the fame Di-
ftrid, but becaafe they ufed both to be under the Jarif-
didion of one Prefed: or Governour, and fo in that Senfe
may be taken for one Diftrid. Each of thofe has bor-
|:owed its Name ^QV!^ the feveral Rivers which pafs

Q 3 thro'

22 The Htjlovj of Laplarid.

thro' thei^, aV is W(611 obferved by IVexovius, when hk
Defcripu fays: ^he LztXini^YS under the Swcdifli J urif diction
Sweden, divided into Five fiveral DiflriBs^ rihicfj have tal^en their
• I.e. 2U Names from fo mJiny fivers, ^ As for their Situation, the ^
AjigermmUfid La^marcl^ borders upon Anj^errriahland '
Jemten, tflie ijtha Lapmnrck is next adjoining to this, the
Pitha Ldpmdrct^ next to Vmd Lapmarcl^^, and the Luiaf?'
La^fndrcl n^it to Pithi Lafmarck_, extending all to th^
W^flr, 6n 6n^ Side to thaf Rirfge of Mountains which
divides Normj from Sweden, oh ttie other Side to the
fVefi Bothnia. The Tornd Lapmarck,vnns out Nbffh-
ward from the iitmbft point of the Gulph of Bothnia, all
along to that Cape of the North Sek, called by the Mad-
ders North Cape. Ne±r to this is Kimi^Lapmarck^, wind-
ing aboiit frorn North to Eafl, betwixt the Eafl Bothnia,
the Mufcoviie Lapland, and Cajania and Care/ia. fiut
|>efides this, th'efe DiftricSis are again divided into lefer

farrs, which the Siipedes call S^ar, as is obferved hy Samuet
fe^w, when he fays ; Thefe Lapmarckers, x^hich are caU
kd Territories or Difiricls in Lapland, are again divided
hi fe ver al other Farts, termed by them Byar. The #ord
$yar fignifies amon'g the Laplanders the fame what Cckfar
H\h Pd^i, for inflahce, when he fpeaks of the Pam
jigurinm and Pagi Suevorum, by which he underftahds
iiot a Town or VilhgQ, where feveral Families are jdiri-
^d within a fm^Il Compafs, but a large extent of Ground,
the fame v^hich the Greeks uhderftood by their word'
Vopuos, and Was, in hibft antient Times made ufe of in
the Diviflon of Egypt, from whence the Name offopar^
chia, which by the antient Gloffaries is tranflated Pa'yiis,
lo^^^kU, yj)^, voixo^. Such there are feveral in each of
thefe Diilridls, except in the Angermanland Lapmarc\,
which being no niore than one Canton, is commonly cal-
led Aofahla. In the Vma Lapmarck Four of thefe
Cantons, vi^. Vma, Lais or l^i^nhy, Granhy and Vapjieen.
The Pitha lapmarcli comprehends Seven, Graotreskhy
Arwejerfshy, Lochtehy, Arrieplo^sby, Wypicrfhy, Norrve^
flerhy and mflerby. The iJ//.:/) Lapmnrck Five ; Joach^
moch, hochjoch^ Torpiiyaud^ X^rl^Jlocht and \autornjaur.
i he xorna Lnpmarr\ znd Kjemi Lapma^c^ have each of
them eight Cantons; thofe of the Firil ^re called, Tih^
lai^cira, Siggevoara^ Londcxvara, I^jiicUby, Pctlcjerf Kan-
f^^icryw Axoim-ara, remuthfcjochki. The N^nes of the
^^cpnd are ^ £n^ahu, Lanhcaobu^^ KjamV^a^ Koulajerf,

The Hifiory of tapland.

Kiedkajerf, ManJIalcka, Saodankyla, Kjthilah, making
n all Thirty and three Cantons ; each of which are in-
labitedby many Families (in the nature of rhe Clans in
kotland) by the Smdes called I{akar, by the Lanns Foci.
^ach of thefe Families has certain Grounds allotted them
br their ufe, not in the nature of our Farms, but extend-
ng to a great Compafs, with Lakes, Rivers, Foreftsand
)ther Conveniences belonging to them, but without any
inclofures. {n) There are as many of thefe «f W Th^^^
^ch Canton as there are Families, which ferves *emjbr are lome
heir Maintenance, without being forced to ferve others ^^^^^
or want of Suftenance. In the Byar m Canton oiAofahla,
ire about Twenty fuch ^ekars or Families, in others more Leagues
)r lefs in proportion to their bignefs ^ each of them being com-
:alled by peculiar Names, which would be fuperfluous pafs.
■0 infert here. And this is the third Divifion of Lafland,
lot made of late Years (except that certain allotments
were grantd to fome Families by K. Chnrles IX.) but of
irery ancient ftanding in Lapland, which is evident from
thence, that the Laf landers know of no other, neither
lave they received this Cuftom from the Smdes, /ince
:hey lived under their Jurisdidlion. Neither are the
Words of a modern date, or deduce their Origin from
fuch Things as might give us the leaft Sufpicion
3f Novelty, which I thought fit to take no-
tice of, to fhew what an exacft Harmony there
is betwixt the Antiquity and native Simplicity of this
Kaiion.

C 4

C H A P.

The Hi!

Lapland.

Mufc*.

iftius pro-
vimice me-
diceris fia-

3L.3. c. 8,

Pompon,

CHAP. V.

Of the J ^emper of the Laplanders, dfid forne other
Qualifications relating both to their Mmds andi
Bodies.

"^HE LaplancJers inhabiting the Country commonly
call'd Lapland^ have this, among all the other Nor-
thern Nations, peculiar to themfelves, that they are of
low Sratiire, according to the general Obfervations of
^hofe who have mentioned them in their Hiftories. Pan-
ius Jovlus %s, The Laplanders arc of a very hw Stature,
^yfigler, The Laplanders are of a very moderate Si:{e ; and
Damian Goes fpeaks to the fame pui pofe. l^he Northern
Hiftorians agree in this Point with the Foreign Authors :
^ Thi's Nation, fays (a) Olnus Magnus, is commonly extream-
ly Jhort of Stature ; and Olaus Petri, Mofi cf the Laplan-
ders are hut of an i7idijfeYent Height, Which is agree-
able to what we fee every day. Thus Lomeni us in his
Voyage : This Nation is of a very low Stature, Nay, Ifaac
Vofiius makes theni quite mifhapen, and not aboye three
. Cubits high; thefe are his Words : The Laplanders, Sa-
' mryedes, and if any others live more northerly, are nil de^
formed, and^ have crool^ed Bodies, l^hey are, however, no
Pigmies^ being commonly about three Cubits high, and fome^
times 7nore, Here he makes mention of the Pigmies, to
fnew that the low Stature of thefe Nations had given oc-
caflon to the Ancients to place their Pigmies in thofe
Northern Countries. And to fpeak the Truth, what Vo-
Jh'us mentions in another place ; That their jufl Stature
^/ Cubits, is agreeable to Experience, tho' fome-
times they are met with fbmething fhortcr, others fome-
what taller; which makes him (ay afterwards : J have
ioweverfcenfome, who were four Cubits high, as co?nmonly
^ther Ayfcn are, Olaus Petri aficrts this by his own Expe-
r'ence : Amciig three hundcred, wlmn I happe?2ed to fee to-
gether at a tivnc, I obfirved fame that were as tall as Men
<of my 'other Mntion ufed to ie. Bin thefe are but fcv^r
for as Torj7.^^;s has obferved ; Tall Men are a rarity amon^
fhnm, Vcflius alledges, as a Reafon for their iownefs of
;:>5«sru,.-c , violence of the Cold; and that with a great

deaf

The Hifiory tf Lapland. 5^5

;al of probability : For confidering that the natural
[eat is in a continual Conflid with the violent Cold, and
forced to exert all its Adivity to combat that Enemy,
id it is not fufficient to give due^Aid to the Excretion
[id Alimentation, which renders their Bodies both lean
nd Ihort : Tho* in my Opinion, their Food, vi^hich con-
lins little fit for Nourifhment, may alfo contribute in a
rea( meafure to it, as fhall be (hewn anon. But tho' it
e true, that the Laplanders are of lovi; Stature, yet are
ley not fo diftorted or crooked, as Vofiitis would make
leni ; for if they were, how could they be fo adive,
nd manage their Bufinefs with fo much Dexterity as
ley do ? B«t what occafion is there for Arguments, when
^e fee daily great Numbers of Laplanders, who don't
/ant their juft proportion of their Limbs ? Lo?nemus af-
ribes to them a certain Deformity, which is not admit-
ed by others, at leaft it ought not to be taken thus with-
ut Limitation. Kicolaiis Lundius, a Native of the Pitha
.apmark, alfures us, that the Inhabitants of the Vma Lap*
lari, are not only much taller but alfo handfomer tha^i
lofe of Lulah Lapmarl^; and that they fnrpafs them in
eatnefs of their Bodies and Cloaths, and therefore have
ach an Averfion to them , that they feldom converfe
nth them, even at their great Fairs. Olaus Magnus i^^.
lys, That the Females in thofe Parts are liandjome, their iJ. *
'omplexion being a mixture of vphite and red, AVhich.is
onfirmed by the Teftimony of Tornctus ; and I mud ac- corpus hd-
nowledge to have feen fome my felf, who were indiffer- [^Jt can-
ntly handfome; it being natural to molt Women to pre- didum,
srve their Beauty, which being negleded by the Men, mulkres
bey appear more rough. Add to this, that they live un- fitis fum
er a very cold Climate, which is fo exceiiive, that thty forrnofo!.
ave neither convenient Cloths, or any other way to de-
snd themfelves againft ir, except the Fire, the fmoak
irhereof, confidering the lownefs of their Tents or Cor-
3ges, muft needs impair their natural Complexion,
vhich is the reafon that the Men are generally Tawny,
^aiilusjovius {zys. The Laplanders are of low Stature, and
■ave fxparthy Faces : And Peter Claudi fpeaking of the jpfcrip^
.aplanders, fpeaks to the fame purpofe 5 Their Bodies are Horwe^.
f n [war thy and dark Complexion. What wonder is it, ^
f thofe, who from their Infancy are expofcd to the
rnoak, fhould be of a tawny Complexion ?'as J-oh. Lod^
Mus, Minifter of Tornay terms it. They are not only

7he Hiflorj of Lapland.

crebcrri
me tamen

Lib. M. S. very fliort of Stature, but alfo extreamly lean ; fa
de Lap, it is the grcatelt Rnrity that can be to meet with a
eolor fjici- Man among them. Uns Nation, fays Peter Claudi^ is vl\
eivmusy ry Lean, andvoifhout Xloiflure ; becaufe the Cold, ' whid
hinders their Growth, dries up likewife the moifture ol

Sulphum-^. ^^^^^ ^^^^ .^"^ ^^^y ^^^^ v^^y nimble and

adive, which Olnus Petri imputes, to their living without
Salt, Thus much of the Frame of their Bodies in gene-
ral. As to the Structure of their Bodies in particular,
they have very thick Heads, and prominent Fore-heads,
are hollow and blare Eyed, with fhortand flatNofes^ and
wide Mouths; which makes Jovius fay they have flni
Faces. Johannes tornaus defcribes them thus t They are
flat Faced, with mcigre Cheeks and a long dhin. Their
Heads thicl^, with a tawny Complexion and blear Eyes,
Their Hair fhorc, fi reight and thin, and fo is their Beard,
the Hair of which fcarce covers the Chin, The Colour
of the Hair of both Sexs is Black, contrary to what the
reft of the Northern Nations have, who are inclined to
Fairnefs. The Hair of hoth Sexs, {ays Tornaus, is blacky
and hard, and among nil the Laplanders that ever I faw,
I met but with One who had yetlowijh Hair, (a) Concern-
ing their Beards, Joi% Buraus in a M. S. called Somla^
has thefe Words ; The Beards of the Laplanders are both
'very thin and jhort. Their Brcafts are very broad, their
the ^^^^^ indifferently flender, fpindle Shanks, but extream-

Lapm^k, ^1 nimble and fwift on Foot. They are very ftrong
for in Limb'd, ss Jovius obferves, and Peter Clnudi tells us that
Lap- thry exceed other Men iji Strength, as appears by their Bows^
-/'ixrck arc which n Norwegirm can fcarce bend above half But they
many have no Icfs Adivity than Strength, the firft of which is
moH: Confpicuoiis in iheir Swiming over their Lakes and
Rivers, with an incredible Nimblenefs ; and they are fo
skilful in Diving, th.-^tthey will continue for a confiderable
rime under Water, and at once raife themfelves above it to
a confiderable height. Of this Lundius gives us an Inftance
in a CQn:!in\ Laplmdcr, czllcd Nicholas Johanni, who was
ftili alive in his Time, and lived in the Valley of Sidt,
This Fellow having left his Habitation, to change it for
a better, came with his whole Family to the Banks of
the River Stoortutaad, which being frozen over, he enr
deavonrcd to pafs it upon the Ice ; but fcarce had they

Zurdius
obferves,
that^they
have large
and long
Ears.

(a) This
muft be
under-
ilood of

feacncd the
ilica?3 his

middle of it, when the Ice breaking under
Wii'c and another Woman were carried away

The Hijldry of Lapland. 27

r xht f#ifrnefi & rhe Current ; which the Laplander
) foonef ftvv, h^i he pMnged himfelf into the Water,
vti'm afc^r thetti a' great \)vay under the Ice, and at laft
•oiight them both fafe AfhOar, which fo furprifed fooie
' his Gotintry-men, that they were perfwaded he had
atisforhfi:ed himfelf into a Fi(h. ^iegler affirms that the
a|)Ianc}ef s ark fo aElive, that mth their Quivers and Ar^
oh their Sacks they V^ili throw therhfelves thro* a Hoop^
t ahove a Cubit ih Diameter, Tho' what he fays of their
iping thro' a Hoop, niuft perhaps be underftood of
eir Tamblets, this being otherwife a Sport, not knowti
long thofe People ; but Foot-races climbing up inaccefli-
e Rock:§, txid, the higheft Trees, thefe are their daily
irercHes, Which makes Jov/^/ fay ; Ihe Laplanders
e very niinhle Footed : And Scdliger^ We are xoell fatisfied
at the Laplanders are very Strong and Swift, But as
gorous and nimble as they are, they feldom or never
alk upright, but floop continually, which is attributed
their fitting on the Ground in their low Cottages.
leir X>0hole Bbdy^ {zy$ Joh. To fnccus^ is bent forward, and
ooked by their continual Sitting : And in another Place ;
wy are ail crooked Backed, Now we have given you a
efcription of their Bodies, we will come to the Qua-
ications of the Mind ; in which this is moft particular-
remarkable, th^t the Laplanders are SoperRitious be-
>nd Belief. For, they dwelling for the moil parr in
e Fdrefts among the wild Beafts, without any other
onverfaridn, each Family living at a conGderable di-
mce from the others, what wonder is it if they are ad-
ded to SuperHition; but of this Point we (hall have
cafion to treat more ac large hereafter. The next Thing
orth our Obfervation is, That this Nation is very Ti-
erousand Cowardly, beyond V5?hat can be imagined ;
has been long ago obfervcd by Paulus Jovius^ when /j^r ,.,-^-
fays; The Lzphnd^ts are fo fearful, as to fly at the^j^jjQ~y
ry Sight of a Stranger^ or at the approach of a Ship to
nr Shoar. Tho' this is excufed by Olaus Mngnus^ who x^^^.
ys, That this does nor fo much proceed from, a naru- 2/ '
1 Fearliilnefs, as becaufe they are apt to imagine, that
ch ^Xri'^s^ or Foreigners as approach their Coafl:, come
ere to Robb them, or to carry them off into Slavery,
bich makes them fly at the fight of Strangers ; he con-
Tes hov^ever, that they are great Cowards, and confe-
Lcntly unfit for Sonldiery : For, fays he, if a Laplander

The Hijlory of Lapland.

fliould come within hearing of the difcharge of our grea
Cannon, he would certainly dropdown half Dead ; anc
in another Place he gives them this Characfter, That the
are vet7 low of Stature and Fainthearted. Joh. Torn<€u
fpeaks upon his own Experience, That the Laplandei
had always a natural averficn to War 3 which is confirmee
, by the Teftimony of Samuel B^oeen ; Mojh of the Laplan
' ders, fays he, arc unfit for warlike Service^ they being ve
ry Fainthearted and Fearful without the leafl Courage or Vt
gour, Lundius obferves that notwithftanding this, the]
live and pafs alone whole Nights in the moft dreadfu
Forefts, without the leaft appearance of Fear, and an
not in the leaft terrified at thofe Vifions of Speders whici
they fay, appear to them, on the Top of the highef
Mountains. Which is the reafon, that the Swedes, wher
they Travel thro' thefe Parrs, are always very careful no'
ro (hew the leaft appearance of Fear to their Guides, foj
if they fiiould, they would infult over them : The rea-
fon why they are thus Fainthearted is, That the exceffive
Cold and miferable Dyet renders their Blood deftitute oi
a fufficient quantity of Spirits ; it being agreed on ^ by
all Hands, that rhofe whofe Blood abounds with Spirits
are always more Couragious : Which makes Bartholo-
mew Coteles in his Phyfiognomy fay, That thofe who are
of a cold Conftitution, are generally Fearful. And for
this reafon it is, that the Swedes never make ufe of them
in their Wars, whereas all the other Provinces of that
Kini^dom are obliged to furnifh a certain Number of
Soufdiers. Neither did Lafand ever fend any Souldiers
to xhoi Swedes, as appears from the antient Mufter-rolls;
fo that it mufc be look'd upon as a Fi(5i:ion,_ what fome
have attempred to perfwade the World of late Years,
rhar the famous Swedifh King Gujlave Adolph entertained
a confiderable number of Laplanders in his Service ; this
being only invented to impofc upon foreign Nations,^ as
ifrhe great Anions perfonned by this Hero, were chiefly
ro be attributed ro the Skill of the Laplanders in Magick,
whereas it is evident, that his Enemies would have made
iior the lead Confcience to call the Devil, or any Thing
elfe ro rheir Aid, if they could have found their Account
it. Wherefore this A^ferrion has not the leaft appea-
rnncf* of Trinh, r^s i<i evident from the Mufter-Ro!ls of
rha'- Tirre, in which both, the Names of the Regiments,
ar.d oftheu' OScers who headed them, areexprefly mcn-
''■ ■ ticned

The Hl(lory of Lapland. ag

jned ; befides that, the Laf landers have not only a na-

iral Averfion to War, fuch is their natural Cofiftituti-

1 that they cannot live long from their native Country,

at foon languifli and die; it having been found by ex-

>rience, that our Climate, and Diet, but elpecially Sale

id Bread, are as Incompatible with the Conftitution of

Laplander, as their dry'd Filh and raw Flefh with ours.

*veral Experiments of this Kind have been made upon

me Laplanders, who being prevailed upon by great

•omifes to leave their native Soil, foon repented them-

[ves of their Cbang^, and were very defirous to return,

hich if they did^ot, they died foon after. Of this

laus Magnus has siven us a remarkable Inftance : Thele Lib. 17-

e his Words y/h is recorded, That Steno Sture junior, c. 27.

en I{egent (?/ Sweden, did fend fix Reens (01: Raindeer>

Frederick Duke of Holftein, mth tvco Keepers, Natives

Lapland, vi:{, a Man and a Woman ; hut both theft
id the Beafis, becaufe they were transferred into a different
'imatef om their Native Country^ and ccnfequently want^
■ their accuftomed vpay qf Living at their own Eafe and
'eafure, and their native Air, did not live long there.
'hat has been alledged concerning their natural Averfion

War, feems to be contradided by \iegler, who fays,
ar this was a very powerful Nation, and for a confide- nsfript.
ble Time maintained their Liberty againft the Nor^ Lap. ^
gians and Swedes ; who in this Point is followed by
h.Scaliger (for he could have it no where elfe, there
ing no other Hiftorian who has made the fame Ob-
lation) when he fays ; We are ^i^R [atisfied, that th^
iplanders are very Brave when they encounter an Enemy,
is true, Peter Claudi does likewife obferve, That thoie
ations 'lived in former x\ges under their own Govern -
ent, and that rhey were fo Potent, that Harald Pukhri-
7IUS , King of Norway, was not c-ble to fubdue them,
0 he extended his Conquers over ali the other Neigb--
curing Nations, at which Time the Laplanders had for
eir iting one Mottle. But what he relates of this Mottle,
d their bovernment, does not in the lead prove chem

have been a warlike Nation ; this whole Relation be-
5 taken out of the Hiftory of Snom, who indeed tells

many Thin2;s concerning their Skill in Magick, but
snot one Word concerning their Bravery or warlike rri. p/'^S.
clinations. It is very likely, that :^iegler fpoke in re- jrdh.
ed to the Flrft, becaufe I don't fee iwin. whence he Ua^tu

so The Hijory of Lapla«d.

could oiherwife have wh^c he fays concerning their I
berty, there beio^; no .^t^icr Hiftory octant /at Je^ft no.
that IS more cer.taiD) than tjiat of Snpro j for " in bis Tin
the Laplanders wevfi already under the WyZ/Wisdid
on. Perhaps might take the Laplandm and Biarmia,
for the fame People, and fo afcnbe to one what has bee
related of the .other : Saxo meprions fe,ver,al W^ars of ti
lharmians tho at ,the fame ^ime-be does not .(peak c
them as a Couragious Nation ; b^t on the contrair, fay.j
Llh t • f , dmfing rather to m^{e ufc of their Ma

1.10. I. gjcl(_ than IVeapns, did by certa,in Enchantmentf raite rm
den Storms and Jcmpcfls ; fo, that frotn' thence there i
not the leaft Inference to he macje, that tho' they main
tarn d for a confiderable tiipe their Liberty, they wer
a warhke Nation, And, whptever has been faid upo,
this 5core of the Biarmians, certain it is, by daily Expe
nence. That Fighting is contrary to the Nature of a Lap
lander. Befidcs that they are .Cowards, they are ver^
apt to be fufpicious of every Thing ; For, being con
Icious of their own Weaknefs, and confequently Fearful
It IS impo/Tibk but that they ftould miftruft every Thine
Defmpt. which reafon it is that Wekpnius fays ; The Laplander.
Swe. Lib. f ^ ^f^"''"' "''"^ Mifirtiftful : And Paulus fovius be-
4. c. 6. tore him fpeaksto the fame Purpofe, when he gives thif
Charader of them, vi^. That they are a Nation, Barba.
rousana Mzftru(iful, beyond what can be imagined. A na-
tural Confequence of their Jealoufie is, That they are
prone to do all iorts of Mifchief by clandeftine Means.
. by wnicn they endeavour to avoid thofe Dangers which
they fear rrom others, with their Ruin and Deftrudion.
From whence it is, that they ftrive to hurt one another
by their Magick, even upon very flight Occafions. Pe-
ter Claud, fpeaKs to this Purpofe j It is very frequent amom
teem to be at variance mth one aether, when they are fun
to do ■^■^^fia-et Mifchief they can. Of this he gives us a
remarkable Inftance in a certain Laplander, who havine
attempted feveral times, but in vain, to ferve his Adver-
fary nn ill 1 urn becaufe he had by his Skill in Alagick
•frufiratcd all his Endeavours ; at laft finding him a Sleep
ne.ir a great Stone, found means to break it in Pieces by
an tnchanrment, and Killcl iiim with it. Sa>nuel pjjn
telisus lhat many of them are very prone to coiiimit
fecret Murthers. And ?nor Claudi feems to fpeak to the
fame Purpofe, when he fays of the Laplanders, That the}

4rf

The Hiftory of Lapland.

rt [oon overcome by Pajfwn, and as unruly as the wild Bears :
which he does not underftand as if they were Cou-
agious, but very Bloody when provoked. This laft h
K>Lt ohfervable in their old Women, as 7orficeus tells us,
/ho if put into a Paffion (which they foon are) adt n6
therwife than if they were Mad , without the Jeaft re-
Dcd: CO any Body : Thefe are im Words ; Concerning
he iVomen in Lapland^ it is to be ohferved. That mofi of
hetn^ effect ally if they are advaficed in ^ge, are fubjeEl to
lofi violent Pafftons ; for, if anf Body happen hut to fpeal^
trfhly to thetn, point at them with a Finger ^ ridicule them
ith Words or Gefiures; or if you poould chance only to
uch them unawares^ or a Sfar^ of Fire foould fall upm
mr Hands f they are fei:(ed with fuch a furious Madnefsy
rat they will fall foul upon him who is the occafion of it^
*ar his Hair and Face, and heat him with what comes next
I tl)eir Hands, ^ay^ they dmt ficky in the Prefence of
wfe to whom they owe mo ft J^ffecl, to expcfe what Nature^
'4ches them to l^eep undifcovered ; fo that during their Fu-^
^ they are altogether Hk^ mdd People. Ltmdtus makes the-
me Obfervation of their Men, w4ien Drunk ; who,
yslie, are not to be appeafed neither by any means to
I perfwadcd from doing Mifchief, till the Vapours of
:e ftrong Liqnor be Evaporated. It is I ike wife obferved
: the Laplanders, That they are very indudrious in
heating one another, by any clandelline means, a Vice
itural to mean Spirits ; for, as Ariflocles has obferved
ng ago , Cheating and Underhand-dealing are Qoalifi-
tions not belonging to a great Sord. Joh, Tornmis fays,
hat they will oftentimes impofe upon others, by diffem-
ing the Truth. And in another Place he calls thetn
very cunning Nation in 'Eargahiing and Overreaching one
other, Samuel J^oeen fays, that the Laplanders are ve-

Cun^fiing and Deceidiil in their Dealings. And I am
•t,to believe that D^w/^;?2/j fpoke in the fame rcfpedv
ben. he fays ; That they are very Expert and Cunning

exchanging their Commodities. There feems to be
ne reafon to believe, that they were more hsnellly in-
ned in former Ages, if vi'e may give credit to whar.
lulus Jovius has left us concerning them, vi:{. That with
'angers^ or thofc that are ahfent they deal with great Sin-
ity ; which is confirmed by Olaus Magnus : Thefe are
: Words : The Laplanders are a very frdn\ Nation^ v^ho's l
y. Aim is to avoid Poverty. They are Ignorant in the

?^ '^^^ Wory of l^z^ghni

Craft of Trnding, nor ever trouble themfehes to he inftruH<

MtH It And in another Place : They Deal Jlncerely by w
cf Exchange. Perhaps rhey firit Jearn't to Cheat froi
Strangers it being natural to a fearful Spirit, to ende.
vour to be befoje-hand with others, in what they fer
from them. As they are very quick and over-reachinr
fo rhey are overjoyed whenever they have had good Siu
cefs in It; an Obfervation made upon them by Samm
m^een, who fays, That they are fure to Laugh at thofc
whom they have Outwitted. For knowing themfeJves in
feriour in moil refpeds to other Nations, they are infinite
ly pleafed to find themfeives in a Capacity to over-reaci
them. They are great Tatlers, fo that fcarce Two o
Three meet, oat they Backbire one another, asthebefor
mentioned Samuel I^heen obfervcs; but efpecially they ar
very apt to Ccnfore and Detrad from other Nations, th
Vvrretched Laplanders themfeJves having vanity enough t(
imagine that rhey have cercain Qualifications belongini
tot^em, beyond what are to be found in ocher Nation^
Lundtas fays, Thar it is a common Cuftom among then
to arraign the Wifdom of Foreign Nations, and to ridi-
cule ihem m Converiation, fo chat there is fcarce a Sx^edt
who comes among rhem, but they give him fome nick
Name or other. Beildes this, they are very avaricious,
beyond au mealure, which however rnay in part be at-
tributed to their fear o\ ivant , in a Country where there
IS no grear plenty of Things for Subfiftence. Joh. Tcr^
futus fays thar ih-y are naturally inclin'd to Covetoufnefi,
beyond whrt can be CK'prefs'd. Lazinefs is a common
Vice among th nrj, the reafon of which may be, that
^xnvs^^^ gn-d Nouri(])iiient, iheir Bodies arc not difpcfca
to endure hnrd I aboiir. QUim Petri fays, that they are
lo Lazy and Idle, that tho' there are many fpacio^js
Places in L^pUnd, which might be Cultivated, they leave
C*hap. 19. Unnlled. Thefc are his Words ; Th?ir La-y Tem-
per Will vot give thrm leave to apply themfeives either tn
Tilling or breeding of Cattle. They leave the Soil in fofnt
Places Fercik enough, Vncultivatcd for meer Idlenefs, TJm
they p t/s their Lives^ chocfing rather to overcome the de-
fcEI nf co72Vcnle?i/r Suflenance by Patience than hard Labour.
Neither do 7 love to beflow rivjch Pain^ in Dre/Ting
rhe;r Viduais, or ever go a Hunting or Fifiiittg unlefs
compelled thereunto by neceffity. Lundius fays, Thai
r.Be Laplanders inh?<bii-lng the Mountains ar$ more a '

the Hiftory of Lapland. ^

lided to Idlenefs, than thofe who dwell in the Woods %
f forced by extream want to go a Fifhing in the Summer
rime, they get every Thing ready the Night before : Af-^
er this return from Fiihing the next Morning, rhey boil
he largeft Fifh in a Kettel, the leffer they hang on feme
frees to dry in the Air, thofe being referved for another
rime, when they Feaft their Friends : No fooner have
bey made an end of their Dinner, but they go ro Sleep
11 Night, when they take care to mend their Nets, if
ley be out of Order. It is very probable that this
izy Temper is the Mother of another Vice in vogue
tnong them, which is. That they ufe their Parents, when
dvanced in Years, or difabled by Sicknefs,N very Scur-
ily, ro that degree, as not only to contemn and negled",
ut alfo to hate them ; partly, becaufe they think it long
3 expecfl what they wifli to be in poiTeilion of , partly
ecaufe they look upon it as a Hardiliip to prsvlde for
lofe who are no longer able to do them good. This I
5eak upon the Credit of feveral Perfons, who have been
Dnverfant among them ; tho' it is contradided by Jck
orrideus, thefe are his "Words : They fay to their Barents
H due Honour and Obedience^ fo that if they arefuferannu-
■ed, their Children never negleB to taf{c care of them^ and
'ovide for them to their dying Day, 'Tis poflible that the
af landers of Torna may do fo, but this nluft be arcri-=i
^d to their more generous Education, rather than their
itural Inclination, the contrary having been obferved
1 many, as well by others as by my felf. Laft of all, La-
ivioufnefs is a Vice much in Vogue among the Laijlan-
'rs, according to Samuel Rheen, who fays. That befides
:her Vices, they are addided much to Lafcivioiifnefso
'^excvim indeed feems to differ from him in this Point jy^f
hen he fays, That the Laplanders ahommate and funifh Swe.
dultery and Fornication. But, foppofing this to be true,
relation ro Adultery (as Hiall be fliewn hereafter) bur
is does not countefballance in the whole the Credit, of
e beforetr.enrioned Author, who hss lived for a con-
lerable time, arid ftili lives among theiii i efptcially,
ice we fnd him back'd by the Aurhorliy of Hcrbcrflcfn: Bif
ho tells us, Than ihd* iuq Laplanders are defiirure of ^"-■■'"'^
Tsd, Salt, and any other Provocatives; they are ne-^^ ^^'^^
Tthelefsvery prone to Lull. BeOdcs that ii is ngrecd
I all Hands, that they are very deiirous cf procreating
bildfeo (of which more will be faid hereafter). Men

T/V ^ , Lapland.

and Women, without the leaft difference of Age or Sex
live and I>'e promifcuoufly in one and the fame Hutt,
which mutt needs furnifh them with frequenr Opportuni-
ties of this kind. There are not wanting Inftances of
feveral Laplanders, who being fent into our Parts to im-
prove themfelvesin Learning, made not the leaft Account
of Chaftity, which they look*t upon as of no great cour
fequence ; tho' at the fame time it is not improbable,
but that there may be fome remarkable difference among
the Laplanders, according to the difference of the Climate
and Education. For, Job. Tomans fays, That among th?
Inhabitants of Torna it is very rare to hear of Fornica-
tion, or illegal Cohabitation , fo that for feveral Years
together, there was fcarce one Baflard Baptized there.
But perhaps the reafon of this may be, that few Baftards
are begot by the Laplanders, who are naturally of a very
cold Conftitution. Of this Opinion is LundiWy who
fays, That clandeftine Cohabitations are very frequent
among them, and efpecially among the Men and Maid
Servants, without the leaft danger of being got with
Child, they being naturally of a Barren Conftitution.
Lundim obferves Two other ill Qualities in the Laplanders^
The Firft- is that both Men and Women are fuch Lovers
of ftrong Waters, by which they hope to drive out the
Cold, that they frequently get Drunk with it, when they
are fore to Quarrel, and often cut one anothers Faces,
with Knives, which he fays is often done in the Lapmarl^
of Lulah, The Second is, That they are extreamly ad-
dicted to Curling and Swearing, and making moft dread-
ful Imprecations. He who is to make an Oath does
firip himfelf quite naked as low as the Wafte, keeping
only his Breeches, Stockings and Shooes on ; and thus
he devotes himfelf, his Wife, Children and Reens to the
Devil. They take it for granted, that if he be Innocent,
no harm befals him ; but if otherwife, fome great Mif-
fortune will happen to him ; if they be both Innocent,
rhey efcape both without any harm. He further adds,
That their melancholick Conftitution renders them very
fabjec5l to frighrful Apparitions and Dreams, which they
look open as infallible Prefages made to them by their
Ccnin^, of what is to befal them. Thus they are fre-
quently feen lying upon the Ground a Sleep, fome Singing
wirh a full Voice, others Howling and making a hideous
Noife, net unlike Woives.

The Hijlory of Lapland. j

And thus much of their Vices, we muft alfo fay fomc-
thing of what is commendable in them. Their Firft
good Quality is. That they are ftrid obfervers of the
Conjugal T ye, as I told you before , We xavius wq\1
obferves, who, aslfuppofe, had it oxxt Bur^us : Thefe
are his Words ; Adultery is rarely obferved among the
Laplanders. This is confirmed by the TeiLimony of
Olaus Petri ; In all outvoard affearance, f§ys he, they l^eep
the Conjugal Tye very Sacred and Chnfte. To the fame
Purpofe fpeaks Tomaus, when he fays. That they keep
Matrimony as Sacred as other Chriftians. Damian a Goes
adds, That they are not only very true to, but alfo very
Jealous of one another. The next Thing to be commen-
ded in them, is, That Thefts are never to be heard of
among the Laplanders^ every one enjoying his own in
quiet, without the leaft danger of being robbed. Steal'
ingy fays Buraus, is a Thing rarely or never heard of
there, Wexovius fays, They know not what Stealing is ;
And Tornms, They abhor the very Thought of Thieving. L.^,
And Olaus Magnus fays^ That they look upon Robbing
as the higheft Crime. From whence it is, as Bureaus
obferves, that not only the Laplanders themfelves, bur like-
ivife the Foreign Merchants Trading in thofe Parts,
[eave their Goods unguarded in the open Air, being only
:overed to defend them againft the Snow and Tempefts,
md thus they travel at a great diftance from thence to buy
jp more Commodities for Tranfporration, without the
!eaft danger of lofingthem. And indeed it was abrolate-
[y neceffary it foould be (b in a Country where they live
without any Villages, Enclofares or fixed Habitations.
They have another good Quality belonging to them, to
3e very Charitable to the Poor, whotB they frequently
Drovide with Lodgings and Siiftenance for a confiderable
:ime together. They freely, fays "Joh. Tornccus , receive
md entertain poor People in their Huts , fometimes for a
vhole, fometimes for half a Tear, frequently for three Months
together, and aftervpards conduEl them with their own F{eens
to another Place. They are very ready to afUfl the Poor
with their own Raindeer, either by lending them or elfe
by giving one of them. To this Purpofe fpeaks Samt^ci Cbap.
I^heen : Many of them are very charitable and coropalli-
3nate towards the Poor; if a poor Laplander, who has
no Reens of his own, comes to one of his wealthy Conn-
[tymen, to defire him to lend Two, Thiee, Ten, nay
C 2, Twenry

3 6 The Hi [lory of Lapland.

Twenty of his Raindeer for a Summer, either to make
ufe of their Milk, or any other Employment, he will
feldom deny him. They are alfo very Obliging and
Hofpi table ro Strangers, whom they receive with great
Kindnefs, and entertain them with what their Huts afford,
being ready to do them all the good Offices they are ca-
pable of. To Strangers and Travellers^ fays Torriieus, they
are ve>y obliging and kjnd-^ and in another Place he fpeaks
thus : They are very Civil to Strangers^ very freely offering
them what they have of Viciuals or any other Thing ufed
among them. Of this frequent Inftances are given by
thole who have publiflied their Voyages into the northern
Parts; who aiTure us that the Laplanders ufed to be ve-
ry kind to fuch Strangers, as either by Tempeft, Ship-
wracks, or any other finifter Accident were forced upon
Exert. 2. ^^^^^^ Coaft. This perhaps moved Scaliger to fay, That
i^. it was very well known that the Laplanders never did

any hurt to Strangers. Thus far in Recommendation of
the Laplanders; for the reft, this Nation is very Unpo-
liHi'd and fomething Barbarous, if compared with the
ether northern Nations : Which makes Paulus J oviu s czW
them a Nation wild beyond what can be conceived. And
Lib. 4. Wcxovius, That they are very much Vncivilis^ed, They
jTPif,c.6. are however naturally great Lovers of Cleannefs, which
makes them wafh their Hands and Faces with Water of-
ten every Dr^y, if we may believe Samuel I^heen ; thefe
Chap. 14. are his Words : Notvpithfianding they dvoell in Huts^ which
ar^fcarce ever free from Smoak^, they keep themf elves very
Clean^ by w^ifioirjg their Hands and Faces every Day. This
is contradicled by Joh. Tornaus, who fays. That they
are generally full of Itch, becaufe they feldom w^afli them-
felvcs, and k^rca^. ever Comb their Heads. But this muft
be taken in refpcd only of the Laplanders of Toma, for
the reft nre not lb. Neither do they want Ingenuity,
as may be evident from thence, that they make all their
Tools and HouOioId Vellels themfelves. They make
their own Cloths and Shooes, Wooden VefTels and Inftru-
menrs as well as every Thing elfe belonging either to
Hunting, Fowling or Filhing ; fome of which are very
artifivjially done, as we (hall have cccafion to (hew more
at large hereafter. They don'r only make feveral Things
ibr their own ufe, but alfo for Exportation. Vcjfels^ Bar-
rels, fays ZJcghcrus, and all other domcftick^ ^^ff^ls, they
7nal<:ei^py ArtijiciaJly^ which are (Exported into the neigh-
"^••^ bowing

The Hifiory of Lapland.

houring Countries, Johannes Torn^us attributes to them
likewife a good Memory, and feme fliare of Judgment :
They are apty fays he, po remember a great v^hile^ and havt 4
quick Judgment. And in another Place ; They have a ve-
ry good Judgment, and firong Memory. Lundim alTures
us, That they are very inclinable to learn Sciences, but
not Latin 5 but that they have a Genius for'sing-
ing, and generally a clear and tunable Voice. So much
)fthe Qualifications of xh^ Laplanders in general; but as
here is a remarkable difference among them, both in re-
pecft of their natural Inclinations and Manners, fo the
ame will be much better underftood, when we (hall
peak of them more in particular, and efpecially of their
ManufacSburies and other Matters thereunto belonging.

C H A P. VL
Of the Origine of the Laplanders,

FT is a very difficult Task to trace the true Original of
the Laplanders, and how they poffefs'd therafelves of
hat Trad of Ground, they now inhabit , there being
10 Hiftory, that I kngw of, now extant, that gives any
atisfadory Account of it. It is certain they don't de-
luce their Origine from the Sx^edes, there being no great-
r difference betwixt any Thing upon Earth, than there
s betwixt a 5 and Laplander, in their outward ap^
)earance5 natural Conftiturion of Body and Mind, Lan-
guage or Habit, or whatever elfe may fiiew the mod re-
narkable difference that can be fuppofed of this kind ;
vhich is apparent to every Body's Eye at firft Sighx„
Neither do they owe their Offspring to the ^iiffiayis or
\4ufcovites, becaufe they differ as much from them as
rom the Swedes, MoO: of the T(ujjlans are Tall, the Lap^
anders Short of Stature. The I{ujp.ans are Fat and Grofs,
he Laplanders Lean and Slender. ' The Firft have long
.nd thick Hair, with- large Beards, tse Lad Short and
rhin. The Ruffians are commonly of a ruddf Comple-
tion, the Laplanders are Swarthy. Neither is there
he leaft rcfemblance bet wixt the R^^fjtan and Lapponian
O 3 Tongues^

3^ The Hifiorj of Lapland.

Defcript. Tongues. Johannes Tormtus is of the fame Opinion with
us ; thefe are his Words: They cannot owe their Origins
to the Ruffians, for the Mufcovites live in Houfes, Culti^
vate the Grcund, and apply themfelues to Breeding of Cattet,
all which the Laplanders neither know nor care for ; nei-
ther is there the leaJi congriiity betwixt thefe two Languages.
Bef?des this, they have ISlorway on one, and Finland on
the ether fide. They cannot be defcended from the Nor-
-wegians^ there being the fame difference betwixt the ATor-
•wegians and them, as there is betwixt the Swedes, thefe
two Nations acknowledging the fame Origine. They
mud: then be defcended from the Finlanders, according to
\ Defcript. Opinion of Wexoviiis ; The Laplanders, fays he, are
Sv.^c. L. the offspring of the Finlanders. And in another Place has
III. c. i-^, ^^^^^^ Words: The Laplanders feem to owe their Offspring
'l. 3. ch. to Finland, where there is to this Day a certain Dijiri^
27. f^/W Lappio. Wh^iWexovim would infer here from

the Diihid called Lappio, as if the Laplanders had from
thence got their Name, is a bare Surmde, founded upon
very flender Reafons, as has been Ihew^i before. But
what he fays in general of their be ng defcended from
the Finlanders, is more than probable, and confirmed by
the Authority of feveral oiher learned Men, among whom
Lib. de is Comings who is of Opinion, That the Laplanders did
antiq.ftat. come cut of Afia into the northern Parts of Europe, and
Helmftad. that they were of the fame Rsce with the Finlanders and
Snmojedes, which may be proved by feveral Reafons :
Firft, Both Nations retain to this Time the fame Name,
For Sabmi or Same figiiihes as much as a Laplander in
their Tongue, as has been told before ; and Wexovius fays,
'I>efcrjpu That in the Finlayid Tongue Suomi implies as much as a
Swe. jF'^'-^?/W^'r, both which only differ in the Dialed. Be/ideS
L. II. C. tint they have a moft aiuient Tradition among them, that
9' one Jumi was the F(;under of both thofe Nations, con-

cerning which :tch> Tornaus (ays. There is an antient Tra-
dition amo?7g the Laplanders, tranjmitted from one A^^
to another, that their jlrfl Fcunder was Tumi. And thus
he fpeaks of the Finlanders : The Finlanders did in former
A^es acl^ncw ledge one Jiimi for their Fcmde:\ v/ho, is pro-
Kibie, was not the Founder of two Nations. Their
Languages ftrengthen this Opinion; which, tho* they
be not altogether the fame, yei: retain to this Day a great;
^^'^iSk ^"^^^^ proved at large in a paniciilar Chap- l
tcr, ^l^h trends of the Lnppodan Tongue. Tis with- '\

The Hifiory of Lapland.
)Ut all queftion, thac there is a near refemblance in ma-
,V Words : Thus Jumala fignifies among the Fmlamkrs,
■lod ' jubmal iht fame among the Laplanders, lull among
he inlanders Fire, among the Laplanders Tolle. Pfuori
imonc the Firft a Mountain, among the Laft iVarray and
hus in moft other Words. Their Bodies and Habits
ire likewife very near the fame. The Fmlanders have
veil fet Limbs, and fo have the Laplanders; both have
ilack Hair, broad Faces, and ftern Countenances^ and
vhat fmall difference there is obferved betwixt them,
nuft be afcribed to their different Diet and <;limate,
n which they live : Neither is there any confiderable
lifference in their Cloths. To Evince which I have gi-
iren you here the Draught of an Ancient Finiander, taken

from

Lib.
60

lib.

16.

^ The Hiftory cf Lapland.

from a Pidure, as it is now to be feen in the Church oi
Btorekyr in the Eaflern Bothnia, where the Slaughter of
a certain Bilhop, called Henry by the Finianders, is ex
prefs'd to the Life. Whoever will take the Pains to com-
pare the Hab:c of this Finlander, with thofe of the Lap.
landers, as defcribcd by us in the 17 Chapter, will fcarce
find the leaft difference. Laftly, Their whole Difpofici-
on and Temper feem to agree. A Finlander is always
given to Lazinefs in his Native Country ; The Finlanders,
, C. fays H^exovius, are notfo Idle Abroad, as they are at Home.
A Laplander never cares for Working, unlefs compelled
by an abfolute Neceffity. The Finlanders are addided
to SuperRiticn and Sorcery ; nothing is more frequent
among the Laplanders : Olaus Magnus fays of them buth
thus ; The Northern Traa of Finland and Lapland, were
tn former Ages, when yet Pagans, fo wdl skilled in Magic^
as if they had been inftruBed in this diabolical Art, by
Zoroaiter the Perfian limfelf Add to this that whatever
Tacitus has left us concerning the ancient Finlanders, holds
true to this Day cf the Laplanders ; They ufe neither Wea-
fons, fays he, neither Horfes; HoufeholdXloods they have
none ; Herbs are their Food, and the Skjns ofBeafls ferve
them^ for Cloths, and the bare Ground infiead of a Bed :
Their chief Trufi is in their Arrows, which they pint with
Bones for want of Iron, 'Both Men and Women live by
Hunting, the Laft foUcwing.^ their Husbands wherever they
goy claim a [hare of what they get. They have no other SheL
ter againft the violence of Temfefls, and the rage of wild
^eafls, than fome fmall Hutts put tcgetbe' of Hurdles, thefe
leing the only I{efiige both for Ycung and Old. If we look
upon the Defcription of the Finlanders. given by Saxo,
you wouW imagine that he intended to give you an exadi
Draught of the modern Laplanders, Thefe are his Words :
The Finlanders, the mojl northern Nation of all, live in a
Climate ai:no[t inhabitable. They are very good Archers,
■ihere beip.g fcarce a Knticn under the Sun more dextrous
ithan they at 722.inugi^ig their Arrows, which are broad and
Urge. They a-e addicicd to Magick^, great Hunters, and
have ?2o fixed I-Lirl ^.it/o?;s, but where/cever they happen to
hlla wild Be,.Jr^^ ^hcrc is their Manfion for fome time ;
■ihry Shde crojs the M.omitains , when covered with Snow,
•in broad wooden Shoocs, From whence ic is evidenr. That
:ni/ce the ancient Finlanders came fo near to the modern
lavlmders, in every rcfber^, diey i^re oueftionlefs dr-

The Hiflory ^^f Lapland „

snded from the fame Stock. Befides all this, the Lap^
nders are by the Danes and Norwegians called FinUn^
rs to this Day. Thus Peter Claudi in his Defcriptiots
' Norway y has given his 28 Chapter, which treats of the
iplanders under the Danifh Jurisdidion, this following
itie, Om Finnerne, that is to lay, Of the Finlanders, Foe
hich reafon he divides tbefe Finlanders into Siofinnar^
at is, the Maritime Finlmder , and into Lafpefinner^
e Lapfinlanders. In rhe preceding Chapter, fpeak-
^ of befe Lapfinl.mders, he fays ; The Lapfinlanders
habit the Mountains (which divide Sweden from Nor--
y ) from whence that part of the Country is called Lap-
irck. For the Lapfinlanders are the fame with the Lap^
iders, having queftionlefs got rheir Name, as being
fcended from the Laplanders. This may alfo be col-
fled from rhe {{uftans, not only calling the Laplander $
ppi or Ditti L ppi, which is as much as fVi Id Laplanders^
X. Kjjienni Mo, and their Country, I^ajenfehaja Simla ^
- which I can fee no other reafon, but that they take
^m for the fame wirh the Cajetani ; but Cajetania is a
ov nee in Greai^ Finland, Thus PPbxovius defcribes
nland. This great Dutchy comprehends in its compafs fe^ Defcrlpt^
■al lejfer Principalities : Finland, properly fi called.. Ta- Swe. L. t.^
ftia, both the Carelia's, and the Earldom of O/j/mi^.
hich (hews that the F^ujfians fuppofe the Laplanders to
duce their Original from Finland, Some may perhaps
jed that the Finlanders being a warlike Nation, where-
the Laplanders are Cowards, they cannot be of the
ne Offspring i efpecially confidenng that the Lail: sre
aerally Meager and Lean, the Firit Fat and well Sec.
it this i$ not fufficient to deftroy our AiTerciori. For
begin with the Laft, we know, that the difference of
; Habit of the Body depends in a great meafare on our
et, and that the Finlanders are well provided wi h ma-
Things fit for Nourifhment, whereas the Laplanders
ve nothing like it, fo that this Argument can find no
ace here, no more than what is alledged concerning rhe
nlanders warlike Temper, it being beyond all queliion,
It the Cafe was quite different with them in ancient
mes, when they firft fent their Colonies into Lapland,
lich makes Tacitus call them a Nation without Arms or
rfes, fo far were they in thofe Times from being Va«
nt or Warlike. Nay even to this Day their natural
:!inations don't tend to warlike ExploitSj it being cer-

The Hiftory of Lapland.

tain, by daily experience, that when they are to be Prefs
to ferve in the Wars they hide themfelves, and avo
this Employment, as much as pofTibly they can. Then
fore what Reputation the Finlanders have got of lai
Years of being good Souldiers, muft not be fo much a
iributed to their warlike Genius, as to the Care of the
Officers , who by degrees train them up to the ufe (
Arms and military Difciph'ne ; they being for the re
not to claim any confiderable Preference in this Poii
before the Laplanders. But what need we to infift fai
ther upon the Proof of this Opinion, when the Laplai
ders themfelves, who in this Cafe ought to be credite
before all others, deduces their Origine from the FlnUf
ders ; this being a conftant received Opinion among the!
to this Day, which by a long Tradition has been tran
mitted to them by their Anceftors , and they ftill kee
a Lift ofthe Names of their Chieftains, who Jed ther
into Lapland. Thus we find Olaus Niurenius fpeakin
to this purpofe : The Laplanders themfelves deduce thei
Origine from one Miefchogiefche, VVhen I asl(d the)
further^ JVho he "^as^ and from whence he came ? They gai
me for Anfvoer, That, as far as they had learn d by Trf
dition, he had hh Offspring in Finland, from whence I
had brought their Anceftors into this Country, One Andre
Anderfon, an Inhabitant of Pitha in Lapland, and mad
afterwards Stev^/ard of the Lapland Shoar, confirms th
fame by his Teftimony, and fays, That by long and frf
qnent Convcrfation among them, he had found, thi'
they acknowledged one Thins Ksgreh for their Leadc;
who in former Ages had brought them into Laplam
^achary PIa72tin, in the Preface to a certain Manufcri|
we have mentioned before, has thefe Words ; Some
the mcfi undcrflayiding among them being asJ(^d conce
ing thsir Origrae , did ac know I edge they were come
i>f Finland, under the Cojtduci of one Thins Kogrch.

Tho* it feems to me, that what has been allcdged con!
corning thefe Migrations under the two before namec
Chieftains, m'^ft be underdood of thofc made in the latj
£er Ages; it being not very probable that the Names ol
the moft ancient Leaders, (hould be regained among th^
Laplanders to this day. For, it mufl be fuppofed tha
they lived before Saxo, becaufe he makes mention of thi
Laplanders ; but Saxo having lived near 50c Years age
and the Finlmders themfelves being quite ignorant as r-

The Hijiory of Lapland.

at pafs*d among them ifo many Ages ago, how can the
planders be fuppofed to know it ? The word linns
elf contradids it, which, I am fure^ can be no ancient
7land word* For Thins is called by the Swedes, Thinis^^
J by the Dutch ^ ThiniuSy which is as much as Antom-
; and which way can it be fuppofed that the Name of
Umy fhould be known among the Philanders, before
:y received the Chriftian Dodtrine ? The fame may be
d, concerning their pretended Reafon of fetling in Lap^
d, which they fay the Fmlanders did to free themfelves
m the Burthen of heavy Taxes laid upon them. To
lich purpofe Z^ach, Plantm fays this : There is a Tm-
lon among the Laplanders, that they firjl left their an-'
nt Habitations without the Confent of their GovernourSm
r, being bepnd all meafure offrejfed with Taxes, they
f their Habitations in Tavaftia near Brokarla and Ren-
acris, and taking their voay through the vafi Forefi of
ivaftia, did fettle themfelves on the fouthern fart of the
a^/hoar of Oftro Bothnia near the Bay of Bothnia, being
m quite deflitute of Inhabitants. There, as it is faid^
-y fi^fi fitch'd their Tents, But this is in no wife agree-
le to the Etymology of the word Laplander, which,
dording to their own Confeffion^ (as has been (hewn
fore) fignifies as much as a banilh'd Perfon, and there-
re has not the leaft relation to thofe, who voluntarily
[c their Native Country, on the account of heavy Taxes.
It to this fdme reply, that they got this Name, be-
ufe they were afterwards forced from thofe places,
here they had eftablifh'd themfelves at firft ; as is evi-
nt from the following words of the beforemention*d
'antin. Their own Country-men being exafpcrated againft
em, becaufe they had left their ancient Habitations^ or
^e from a Motive of Avarice and Envy, or perhaps both^
d refolve totally to extirpate them, a72d under the ConduB
one Mathias Kurek, (as it is generally faid) did attach
em with fuch Vigour, by liilUng and plundering whatever
ey met with, that at lafi they forced them to leave that
rge and fertile tract of Land ; and to retire to the I{ivers
' Torna and Kimi, where they led a mifernble life, being
together employed in fifhing of Salmons for fome time, till
' I aft they were forced to fee\for /he Iter among the dread-
f/ Mountains, furrounded on all fides with Defarts. Thus
r Plantin, who had this Relation from the Natives
mfelves^ and does pofitively affirm , that the before-
^ " ^ jnentioned

The Htflovy of Lapland. \

mentioned Andrew Anderfon did affure him, that he 1 d
feen fome of the Lapland Writings, in which ment|n
was made of this IQireli as their Leader, which is o -
firmed by the Teftimony of his Father Olaus Petri iSi - i
l^aius; Thefe are his words : About the beforementmi\
time, being that of the Birth of Chrift, feveral Familie. f
the Finlanders did leave the DiftriBs of Birkala and R< .
go, and crofftng the great Fore ft of Tavaftia, did fix thr \
Habitations near the Sea-fhoar of Oftra Bothnia, wh • I
now are Nerpis and Nuftafaca ; being at that time, :
place, deftitute of Inhabitants. Here they lived quiet
-without being molejied with Taxes as their Country-men t
Finlanders were at Home ^ and applying themfelvcs
Trade, they ufed to fell feveral forts of Commodities to thu
Country-men the Thavaftians. Thefe finding them, by tk
fflcndid appearance, to live in great Affluence of Fortw
and looking with an envious Eye upon their goodly Apfar
chofe one Matthew (he means Kurek^) for their Leadt
under whofe ConduB they made a powerful Irruption upc
ihem, plundering and deftroying every thing they met i
their way ; neither would they reft fatisfied, till they ha
forced them from thence, as far as to the fivers of Chin
md Torni, But, in a few Tears, after being informec
that in this place alfo they lived fufficiently at their eaf
they attackt them a fecond time, and treated them fo bai
haroufly, that being defpolled of all their Cattle, both grea
end fmall, they were forced to (belter themfelves in thof
Defarts, where they now live, having nothing left bu,t thei
ffhing Nets. But who is fo ftupid as noc to underftand
that this was meant of an InvaGon made in latter Ages :
For, not to infiO: upon the Sirname of Kurel{, which can
not be of fo ancient a dace (it being certain that in thoH
Days Sirnames were nor in ufe among the Nobihry) wh(
can be fo ignorant, as not to know, that the Name c
Matthew could not be introduced into Finland, before
the EftabiiHiment of the Chriftian Faith ? There beini
not the lead Fcotftep of that Name to be met with
either in the ancient Pagan Hiftorians, or in any othc
Monuments of Antiquity. And there is not the leaft pre
bability, that the Laplanders fliould have fettled m tb
larter Ages near the Norwegian Mountains, whxh befor
their coming thither, were quite de'l'tute of Inhabitants
Since it is obvious, That before our Saviour's Time the
Biarmians and Scridfinni did inhabit thofe Parts, the laft

The Hiftory of Lapknd«

which were a Colony of the Finlanders, as is evident
)in the Etymology of their Name. Thus the Finland--
f are mentioned to have dwelt here under the Reign

Harald the Fair, Kmg of 'Norway, and his Soii Eric
odock, , who lived a confiderable time before Chriftia-
ry was introduced. Sturlefon gives us fome Particulars

the Expedition undertaken by the laft, firft againft the
habitants of Finmarkja^ and afterwards againft the
armiam, Thefe are his words: Then he fet fail (fpeak-
f of Eric BlodockJ northward to Finmarkia, and from
'nee to Biamia, where engaging in a Battle with the Bi-
nians, he obtained the ViElory and a conjiderable Booty*
he did fee fail from Norway to the North into Finmar"
f, it is evident that in his time Finmarkia was not

diftant ro the North of Norway, and that it bordered
on the Sea, juft as the modern Inhabitants of Finmar^

now, which has retained its ancient Name. And,
:aufe the Finlanders did inhabit the fame Tra6t in
;fe days (as is apparent by its Name) it is in vain to
y^ok, that the Laplanders , vanquifhed and forced out
the Southern Bothnia by Matthew I\ureck^, were its firft
labitants. Neither could they derive the Name of
ffi from their being expelled at that time, the fame
ing already mentioned by Saxo ; and I fee not the leaft:
ifon to perfuade my felf, that the Expedition of Kji^
!i fhould have been undertaken before his time ; the
ritings alledged for this Opinion, in which the Name
Matthew Kjireck is mentioned, being of no validity,
ifidering that in thofe Days, to commit Things to
iting was not only not cuftomary, but alfo unknown
ong the Laplanders, We muft therefore trace the Ori-
lal of the Laplanders another way, by which it may
^ear, from whence they had the Name of Lappi or
iles. My Opinion is, that the ancient Finlanders did at
eral times fettle their Colonies in L^/?/^mJ,which among
ler reafons, may be proved from the different Names
their Leaders, being by fome called Tins Kpgre, by
lers Mlefchogicfhe. The firft and moft ancient Colony
ms to have been the fame, which gave birth to that of

Biarmians, whom I take for granted to have been the
e OfFfpring of the ancient Finlanders, becaufe their
ds were called by Finland Names, becaufe their Man-
's did agree in all Points with the ancient Finlanders ;
1 laftly, becaufe rhsy are by all the Foreign Writers

The Hijlory of Lapland.
cMcd S^ridfimi, which is as much to fay, as JF/V^/^
ers fliding along upon the frozen Snow, the Ancie s
knowing no others, having given to the Biarmians tilt
Name, as they were fo ftiled by the Finlanders, Mx
their dwelling among the Mountains. For Biarmia d\
Burcius, fecms to be derived from the Finland word \
rama, which fignifies a Mountainous Country. But I
reigners, who had been told that they ufed to Aide aJo -
m wooden Shooes upon the Snow, which among v
Swedes and other Northern Nations (from whence th'
had the only knowledge of thofe People) was called /.
s^rtida, did therefore inftead of the Biarmians. whi
were unknown to them, give them the Name of Sk^i
finni. As the ancient Finlanders and Biarmians were i
the fame Off-fpring, fo they frequently were under t
Government of one King ; as for inftance, under t
Reign of Cufo, who, according to Saxo, was King bo
of Finland and Biarmia, under the Reign of King He
ter. But what induced them to change their Hpbit
tions IS not fo very eafy to guefs. Perhaps it was out
fear of the Swedes, who already in their King d?nu.
Time had miferably beaten the Finlanders. To whi(
purpofe fays Sturlefon: He undertook an^xf edition in
Finland, Tp/j^r^ engaging in a Battel with Froftes the Kji
ef the Finlanders, he put to an entire I{put, with gre.
/laughter burning ami plundering all Finland, from when
he brought home a great Booty, We will now fay fomt
thing of their fecond Colony, which I fuppofe might t
undertaken at that time, when the Ruffians firft exrcnc
ed their Conqueft to the Lake of Ladoga, the Cnielr
which thefe barbarous People exercifed againft the Var
quiflied, being a fufficient Inducement for them to lca\ (
their Native Country, and to retreat into Laplam\
What confirms me moft in this Opinion is, that the Lai
landers are called by the Ruffians, J^ajeani, as has beej
Ihewn before, which feems to arife from thence, becaul!
they believed them to be originally defcended from Ks
jama, from whence they retired inro Lapland-^ and th:
the ^tiffuns could not know, but by their own Experj
ence, confidering they are ignorant in nil fort of Hiftci i
ry ; but efpecialiy in that of former Ages, ir beina againj
the Cuftom of that Nation, to tranfmit their Deeds t|'
Poftericy in Writing : So that what we have alledged be
fore concerning the true Reafon of transferring themfelv^

int

The Hijiory of Lapland. 47

to L4fUnd, muft have been tranfaded in the fixth
ge after Chrift, when the HuJJtans firft attacked the
nlanders, efpecially thofe of Carets and IQtjania^ and
^tended their Conquefts on that fide. And thefe I fup-
)fe to be the fame, which the Swedes^ Danes, and Nor^
?gUns call Finni, or with an addition, Siafinni or Ticle-^
im, 4S being the OfKfpring of the ancient Finni, the
4me of the Biarmians (as the feweft in number) being
Fallowed up in the other, and grown quite out of
te ; efpecially fince the Defeat ihey received from Ha^
Id, firnamed Harfager, King of Norway^ who, if we
lieve Snorro, did almoft deftroy the Blannians, Thefe
I his words : Harald fet fail towards the North into Fin-
irck, as far as Biarmia, vphere he fought a Battel^ and
nquijyd the Inhabitants , bringing back^ great Spoils,
cm whence it is evident that he pafs'd by the Findland-
] in Finmarcl{, and only attacked the Biarmians, who
ing put to an entire Rout, it is probable could never
:Qver themfelves fince, but being quite overpowered by
z Finlanders, their Name was quite loft wirh their Go-
rnment. And thefe are the feveral Colonies fent forth out
this Nation, before they were called Laplanders ; it
ing certain that in thofe Days that Name was un-
own in the World, they being then called Finni, Scri-
mni, and Biarmi; the Lappi and Laplanders owing
jir Rife to the following Ages. And here it is to be
ferved, that, confidering that Adam of Bremen, who
ed about the Year after Chrift, One Thoufand Se-
nty Seven, makes not the leaft mention of the Lafland^
, whereas Saxo the Da-ne, who writ about the Year
A/elve Hundred, after the death of Chrift, does, it is
•y probable, that this their third Migration (made af-'
' they were called Laplanders) was undertaken during
It interval of time. Now, if we trace the Hiftory of
)fe Times, we fee no other reafon which could induce
: Finlanders at that time to leave their Habitations^
.n the Expedition undertaken by Eric , firnam'd the
'nt, againft Finland, with fuch fuccefs, that he made
:m tributary to Swedeland, and forced them to embrace
iriftianity ; which .happening about the Year after
ifift, 1150. did queftionlefs move many to leave their
itive Soil a third time, and to fix their Habitations in
fland.

For

The Htftory of Lapland.
For what other Motive could be more prevailing th
to avoid the Subjedioii of a Foreign Yoak , and to :
compelled to proicfs a Religion, wh'ch having notf
leaft relation to thar which had been misprinted into ht,
by their Anceftors, they look'd upon as abominable
And from hence it is alfo no cifficult Task to guefs
the true Etymology of the word Lafp; being by the n
who embraced Chriftianiry, and had lubmitced ther
felves to Sweden^ called Lapps or Ex ks, becaufe th{
left their Native Counny for fear of rhe owe^ies, and o
of an Averfion they had to the Chiiltian Re.ig on Tfc
is put beyond all difpute, by the Edidt publilh'd by tl
beforementioned King Eric , by vercue of which, a
fuch as would not renc unce the Pagan Supentit.ons, weji
banifh*d the Country, fr. m whence they were ever fim-
ftiled Lapps or Exi/es^ a NaiT»e they cannot well bes
to this Day. And this is my Opinion concerning the tru
Origine, and the feveral Migrations of the Lapland Nj
tion. I am not ignorant ihac feveral learned Men ha\
endeavoured to make them of the fame Race with th
Tartars, but without any probability , being fully pei
fwaded, that the Tartars never fetled any Colonies ii
thofe Northern Parts ; Belidcs, that the Tartars live upo:
Plunder and Rapine, and are good Warriers, the Lap
landers on the other Hand abominate War, living upor
nothing but Hunting and Pafturage. The greateft Prid«! |
the Tartars take is in the goodnefs and number of theiil i
Horfes, whom they make ufe of both for Service anci
Food, whereas the Laplanders are fo lirtle accuftomed tc
Horfes, that they want a Word whereby to exprefs the
jjgnification of a Hcrfe. Laftly, There is fo valt a diffe-
rcnce betwixt rhe Languages of thefe two Nations, thai
it is obvious they cannot be derived from one another]
What thefe beforementioned learned Men alledge in theiii
behalf concerning the difference betwixt the Finland andj
Lapponian Languages is not a fujScienc Argument to di-i
vert me from my Opinion, tho' I know they claim a par-l
ricular Prerogative from their being skilful in both ;
becaufe they are pofitiveJy contradided 'in this Point by
others of our own Acquaintance, no lefs skilful in thefe
Languages than themfclves, as we (hall have occnflon to
f^ew more at larr^c hereafter, when we fliall fpcak of
the Language of the Laplanders. Neither is it any con-j|
fequence, that becaufe there is a remarkable difference '!

The Htfiory of Lapland. 49

in many Words of the Finland and Lapponian Tongues^
■herefore both differ in the Origine, this difference being
not fo much to be attributed to their different Origine,
as to the length of Time, which always introduces con-
fiderable Alterations in Languages. Thus there are many
Words in the Ancient Smdifh Language, which have
not the leaft affinity to thofe now in ufe, notwithftand-
ng which thjey are looked upon as genuine, and not be-
longing to i^nother Tongue. They urge further, That
he hatred betwixt the Finlanders and Laplanders is a^ ma»
lifeft fign of the difference of their Origine • but if we
•efled upon the Reafons alledged before, which occa-
ioned this hatred, this will ftand them in as little ftead,
IS what they tell us, concerning the diverfity of their
Vlanners, vi^. That the Finlanders apply themfelves to
Agriculture, dwell in Houfes, and feveral other Matters
)f that Nature, which are not ufed among the LapUn-
iers ; but the reafon of this is evident, the Laplanders
when they changed their Habitations, being forced to
nake a Vertue of Neceffity, and to accommodate their
way of Living to the nature of the Soil they were to
live in, and to leave off their former Cuftoms, as were
impracfticable there ; For the reft, it feems very proba-
ble that thofe Finland Families, who undertook this laft
Migration, did fettle their firft Habitations in the midft
Df the Foreft of Tavaftia, there remaining to this Day a
fafting Memorial of their Settlement there, near a certain
Lake, called by the Inhabitants Lappiakaivo, or the Lap-
^anders Spring. Job, Tornaius defcribes it thus : In the
rnidft of the Foreft of T2.V2lMz, there is afrnallLake np-
broaching to a circular Figure, furrcunded with a Moat as
f made on purpofe, which the Inhabitants call Lappiakaivo,
^hat is, the Fountain Laplanders. Being at laft

forced, for want of neceffary Suftenance, and for fear
Df the Finlanders who fpread themfelves as far as Tavaftia,
a Country deftitute of Inhabitants before that tme, td
feek for a fafer retreat, where they might er j y more;
:onveniencies of Living, they retired towards the Bay of
Bothnia. And this is" the fame Colony, which remains
ver in Memory among the Laplanders, as we have Hiewd
before, out of Plantin. To confirm which there are cer^ ,
tain Memoirs taken from fome Manufcriprs of JoL Bu-
raus. Antiquary of Sweden, which fliews, That many of
thefe Lapps or Exiles did continue to live in thofe Parts

E till

The Hijiorj of Lapland.

till the Reign of King Magnus LaduUos, being the Yeai
of Chrift, 1272. and confequently a whole Age after
their Migration. Thefe are his Words : Vnder the [{eign
of IQ'ng Magnus Ladiflaos, the Laplanders were as yet^
a free Peofle , and finding he was not likely to bring them
under Subjcclion to the Crown of Sweden, he fromifed to
nil ftich as would undertake that Tasl^, the Government over
them. The Bikarti {being thofe inhahdting the diJiriH of
Biknrta) encouraged by the Kings offer ^ began firfi to infmu^
ate thcmfelvcs by way of Commerce with them, which by de-
grees, and frequent Meetings, turning into a great Famili^
arity, they unawares fell ufon the por Laplanders, many
of whom they killed, the refi they forced tofubmit, from the
Ncrthern to the Southern Part of the Sea jhoar. Which done
they obtained a Patent from the Kjng, by vertue of which
the rernainders of the Laplanders, living on the Bay of
Bothnia, were made their Vaffals^ and forced to give them
a certain Yearly Tribute, From whence it is very evident.
That under the Reign of King Magnus Ladiflaos, they
remained as yet in their Settlements near the Bay of
Bothnia, as we told you before ; and, thnt being attack'd
and vanquifh'd by the Bikarti, they fled from their Ha-
bitations on the Bothnian Bay, and were forced to feek
out new ones in more diftant Places. Tis true, mention \
has been made already, that before they were fubdued !
by the Bll^arti^ they were forced from their Habitations i
near the Bay of Bothnia, by one K^yck^, Commander in I
chief of the Tavnfiians; but if we make a narrow Search
into this E^fpedition, it will appear, that the fame muft
be of a Inter Date; thus much is beyond all exception,
that the fame could not be undertaken near the time of
our Saviour, as has been pretended by fome. It is very
probable, that in a Thing of this Nature, tranfmitted to
Poflcrity by bare Tradition, the Laplanders might very
eafily confound the Tranfadions of divers Times, and of
the Reigns of Eric the Saint, of Magnus Ladiflaos, as
well as of feme other Kings, both before and after, out
of which they have compiled one Hiftory, fo Intricate,
as not to be adjufted without great difficulty. Olaus Pe-
tri gives us the following Account ; I have Mentioned one
Matthew, under whofe ConduFi the Finlanders attacked the
Laplanders, to feek for Shelter in the utniofi parts of the
'North. Some will have this Man to have teen defcended
from the mof} noble Family of the Kurcks in Finland, who

Tk Hiftory of Lapland.

iit4>s fo fomidabk m Bnerny to the Laplanders, that they
fromifcd to pay him an annual Tribute : But grown at Injl
weary of th^ tqil of fo long a Journey, he^ as it is related^
made agreement with the Bikarti, inhabinng a certain
i}(firid of Land in the Province of Tavaftia, by vertue of
which they fut him in pjfeffion of forne Lands in Finland,
in exchange for which he furrendred to them all his ^Ight
and Pretenfions upon the Laplanders. From hence it is tha t
the Laiplanders did fay a certain, yearly Tribute to the
Bicakrci (which is beyond all quefiion ) till the Tear afisr
Chrifti 1554. ^nd no Body was permitted to Trade with
them hu^ the Bikarti. There are feveral old Men now livings
who atteft^ they have fecnthe Deeds of agreement made with
the Family of the Kurcks, at the Houfe "of one John Nilfon,
living at Erfnas, a Place in Luhlah Lapmarck. All which,
if duly cqnfidered, proves. That chefe Things are to far
fron:! having any likelihood of being tranfaded near the
Time of our Saviour (as Olaus Petri would have it) thac
they muft rather be fuppofed to h^ve been fince the Reign
qf Magnus Ladijlaos, unlefs the matter might be recon-
ciled thus, that thofe which by Olaus Petri are called Ta^
vafli , are the fame with the Bikarti of Buraus^ it being
certain that the Bikarti are Inhabitants of Tavaftia, and
that thefe had chofen the beforemencioned ^rck, for their
Head, under whofe Condud they had forced the Lap-
landers from their Habitations near the Eaftern Shoar of
the Bay of Bothnia, and made them Tributary. In which
C^fe we mijft fuppofe the Patent granted to the Blk.^rti
to receive an annual Tribute from, and TralHck with
the Laplanders, to have been given nor by KFrck, buc
by King Magnus Ladiflaos himfelL For, how can it bcS
imagined that IQircli, tho* their Leader, yen owing his
Dignity to their Choice, could pretend alone to the
Right of receiving this Tribute, and by what Authority
could he grant it to the Blkjirti > The Tavnjli were either
a free People, and for what reaion Oiould they let ano-
ther difpofe of what was their own by Conquetl: ; ot
elfe they depended on another Government, and confe*
quenrly could not difpofe of it: Whatever Lands or Al-
lotments the^B/^/zri'/ did aliot to fQ-n-cLr, feenr^ nor to have
been given by way of agreement, or in exchange for the
Tribute he granted them, but as a recompence for his
Service irMhe War, Bur wbareVer Difpute may arife
about Kl^''^k ^nd the Tava/li , 1 think it is unqueiiiona-
E 2- hk

The Htftory of Lapland.

bic that the Laplanders cannot deduce their Race either
from the Ruffians or Tartars^ but from the Laf landers ;
and that being forced to quit their Nacive Country, and
at feverai times to ftiift their Habitations, at Jeaft fettled
thcmfelves in thofe Parts they now Inhabit. And this
Country, is fince ivom iht Svocdes, who conquered the
greateft part of it, called Lapland, from the laft migra-
tion of its Inhabitants out of Finland, For the Swedes
having underftood from the FinUnders, that thofe who
had refufed to embrace Chriftianity, and upon that Score
had left their native Soil to feek for refuge elfewhere,
were by them called Lappi^ they continued to give them
the fame Name. From them the Danes got it, and fo
Saxo ; and afrerwards ^eiglerus, who was converfant in
Svpcden. Damianus GoeSy who has given us an account
of the Laplanders, had it from Olaus and Johannes Mag^ \
nus. Thus by degrees the Name of Lapland was fpread
further, by which they underftood that TracJl of Ground
inhabited by the modern Laplanders, beginning at the
Bay of Bothnia, and extending to the North ; efpecially
fince the greateft part of it became under the Swediflo
Subjedion, who call it Lappia or Lapland, except a fmall
part of it on the Sea-Shoar of Norway, which retains
ftill the ancient Name of Finland; and fome part of it
bordering upon the White-Sea, by the t{ujpans called
Kjtjania : Tho at the fame time the HuJJians now call
the Laplanders oftentimes Loppi, a Word they have,
without all doubt, received from the Neighbouring Fin^
landers.

CHAP.

The Hijiorj of Lapland.

CHAP. VIL

Of the frji Religion of the Laplanders.

A V I N G thus far traced the Rife and Origine of the
Lafland Nsiuon, we muft now treat of them more
in particular ; and before all the reft of their Religion,
not fuch as it is now a-days, but what it was before they
received the leaft TincSlure of Chriftianity ; it being un-
queftionable, that there were Laplande s, or at leaft fuch
as inhabited the fame Country now called LafUnd, be-
fore the Chriftian Religion was introduced in thofe Pares,
vi:{, the Finni , Lapfofinni^ Sk^ idfinni or Biarmi, as has
been (hewn before. Befides that the L^/Z^w^^^rj, proper-
ly fo called, did not embrace Chriftianity till in che lar-
cer Ages, which naturally leads us into an enquiry, what
Religion was received among them before that Time,
It feems to be beyond ail doubt, that they were Pagans
or Heathens, as all the other Northern Nations were in
former Ages ; but there being a remarkable difference be-
twixt the feveral Religions of the Pagans themfeives, it
is worth our enquiry, what kind of Religion it was
the Laplanders profefs'd. 'Tis very probable they were
of the fame Religion with the Finlanders; for, as they
ow*d their Origine to them, fo queftionlefs, they received
their Religion from them ; but for want of ancient Mo-
numents it is a very difficult Task to determine what
this Religion of the Finlanders was, fo that we muit reft
fatisfied with the beft Conjedlures we can make from
what we have left of the ancient Blarmi and Skridfinm,
and from fome remainders of it, among the modern Ftn--
Under s 2indi Laplanders ; it having been fulHciemly proved
before, that the Biarmi were the moft ancienc Coboy of
the Fmnt\ who fettled themfeives in the fitne Country^
now called Lapland. If we fearch into their mork ancient
Monuments, we find that they p-^y'd Divine Wo ■*liip to
one they called Jumala. Thus the Hiftory of St. Oiaus
King of Norway fays in exprefs Terms : The God of the
Biarmi, whom they call Jumala, fiands upon an Altar. Iq
the fame manner Ferrodus in his Hiftory, fpeaking of a
pertain Temple of the Biarmi, has thefe Words % Here Q|,^p^

^ j 54 The Htfiorj of Lapland.

I you fee a God, famous among them under the Name of Jq-

I rnal^. From whence it is evident, that this word Juma^

' In or Jomala , was a Word altogether Foreign to thofe

who writ rhofe Hiftories, becaufe they alledge it as a
\Vorr.' pccuhar to ihcBiarmi, and unknown to themfelves.
And nncc thofe Hiilorians were either of the ancient Goths,
or Norxi^egians, or I/landers, this Word is not of Gothic
cxrradtiori, bat belongs properly to lome other Nation,
and in all probability to the Finlanders, becaufe the fame
iS ufed among them to this Day. For what the Greek
C3J] 020,', the Latins Deus ^ the Swedes and Goths , and
^^''-edefcended from them, Gott or Guth, is by the
r ^.n Ftnlanders called Jnmala, The word 'Jumala
rhen oeann- the fignification of the falfe God among them
in ancient Times, it is very probable that the fame was
tranlplanted from the Finlanders to the Biarmi, and their
5uccefR)rs the Laplanders, who being likewife defcended
Jrom the Fmlanders, are joined with the Biarmi , fo as
^ make but one Nation, did, according to their ancient
^uiiom retain the word Jumala, to fignifie the true God.
i3ehdes this^/zw^/^, it feems as if the Laf landers had
another God, the fame who by the Sxpedes was called
Thor ; It being certain that to this very Day they Wor-
Inip. among feveral other Idols, one Tor, as we fliall haVe
occafion to fhew hereafter ; befides, that the ancient Fin^
landers, and efpecially the Tavafli, had among their Gods
m^Tiirrijas, being the fame with Tor. Siep-efied Aaron,
who writ in Verfe of the Gods of x}ci^Finlntders, confirms
JD.r..;.. 1 . Tcilimony ; his Words alledged by Ui^

tZTlo thefe ; The Tavafti r,or/hipfed on,

f. u ^f ^^^^ God of IVar and ViBory, This word Tur.

r{fdi IS joined from two others, to wit Turris ahd Jis,
which imputes as much as Turis, Torus or Tures (for
thus u IS vmoullY cxprefTed, as we have fhewn in our
Y^^^n^ oi VpfrJ) Prince of the Afes or ^ftatickj; and
that thofe who in mofl ancient times cam.e oat of ulfia
and fettled in the Northern Parrs were called Afes, I have
lufiiciently derr.cnftrared in the befdrementioned freatife.
One of their moft ancient Leaders being called Turus, tHe
iFmiandeTs did wor/hip hirn under the Name o{ Turifas.
^f^n^nrn Jonas reiis us, that the Finlanders h.id in ancient
Iirncs one Tornls for their King, who was a Predeceffor
<ot Nonu, King pf -Norway, from whom, as fome are of
opinion, tha? Kingdor?? got its Name^ quafi^ Noririge,, or

The Hiftory (/ Lapland. 6S
the Kingdom of Norus ; and it is fufficiently known that
it was not unufual among the ancient Kings to take upon
them the Names of their Gods. And, as we read^ of fe-
veral among the Grcekj who were called by the Names
of Ittpiter and Neftune, fo without doubt King Torrus had
derived his Name from Tonus or Turnes, the God ot the
ancient Finlanders. It is very probable that ihc Laplan-
ders received this God Tunus, Tomes, or Tor, hom the
^inlanders, as they did their Language, Worfhips and
Guftoms. To thefe two Gods (if they are Two)
fumala and Tor, may be added a Third, to wit, the Mm;
which Opinion I found upon this, becaufe they recsop
the Sun to this Day among their Gods, and that almolt aU
the barbarous Pagan Nations have pay"d Divme Wotftip
to the Sun ; and, if thefe Nations who Itvea unaer a
happy Climate, and confequently enjoyed all the Bene-
fits of his Light and Heat, did adore this Celeftial Body ;
how much more probable is it, that the Laplanders who
live for a confiderable Time of the Year m contmuai
Darknefs, and endure very bitter Frofls, ftiould Worlliip
the Sun that enlivens them } But concerning the Sun, we
fflall have occafion to fay more hereafter. And thele are
thfe Gods of the ancient Laplanders, thofe which the Rsmms
called Maiorum Gentium, or of the fira Rank: Whether
they had any of an inferiour Degree, may perhaps be
called in queftion ; but confidering that to diis very Day
they retain among them fome of the Demi-Gods, as lhall
be fliewn anOn, and that the Finlanders in former Ages
did Worlhip fome of them, as Wexovius tells us I don^c
queftion, but that they brought them into Lapland. 1 hcie
are tVexovius his Words, which he has taken out oi Siegs.-
fried Aaron : The ancient Finlanders had hkevpife then l - ic
Demi-Gods ; thus the Inhabitants 0/ Carelia had Kongo- J- ^
theus the GodofKye, Pellonpeko of Barley, Wicrecznms ofJ>^
bats, Egres was locKd upon among them as the Patron of
Herbs, Peafe, Turnips, Flax and Hemp ; leko mth his
Wife Kozne of Tempejis; Kukre was fupfofed theProteBor
ifCattel; Hyfe had' the command of the Wolves and
Meart ; Nyrke was the Patron of Squirrel-Huntmg as
Hyttavanes was of Hare-Hunting. It is, I think paft all
doubt, that the Laplanders did Worlhip fome of thefe as
Gods, efpecially thofe whofe affiftance they flood moit m
need of for the better performing of their Bufincis, m^.
Such of thefe Demi-Gods whom they acknowledged as
' ' E 4 Patrqns

5^ The Hiftory of Lapland.

Patrons of Hunting and Protedtors of their Cattle froiti
wild Beafts ; whereas they might perhaps make but lit-
tie account of the reft, being ufelefs to them, confider-
ing they did not addid rhemfelves to cultivate the
Ground : bur whether they worihipped them under rhe
lame Names, I will not pretend to determine, becaufe J
can meet with no certainty of it, either in their ancient
Alonuments, or their modern Pradice.
_ The next thing which falls undei our Confideration
IS, to enquire what manner of Divine Worftip they paid
to thofe beforementioned Godsj but to refolve this alfo,
IS a very difficult Task, unlefs we make fome coniedures
Irom what is pradifed among the modern Laplanders in
their Rues, of which we ftall fpeak in the Ninth Chap,
ter, which treats of the modern Religion of the Lapland-
ers. The only thing then remaining, is, to take notice in
this place what we read of Jumala. This God was
rcprelented in the lliape of a Man, fitting upon an AU
tar, with a Crown on his Head, adorned with twelve
i^ems, and a Golden Chain about his Neck. In the
Hittoiy of Herrodus, we find thele following words of
this Jumala taken out of a very ancient Author • Then
they approached to the Altar, or a Seat, upon M wat
Seated Jumala. They took i^iy his Crown, hefet with twelve
freciotis Stones and a Chain valued at thre. hunded Marks:
of Gold In the Hiftory of Olaus there is likewne men-
tion made of this Chain : Then Charles, fays he an up
towards Jumala, and efpying a large Chain about his N ek
hjwtth Ins Ax cm the String in pieces at one flroai which
fajtned the Cham to the Neck, The word Men which is
made ule of in the Original, is commonly interpreted bv
the word Collar, it being obvious, that both are made
nfe of about the Neck by a String, which was the rea-
Ion that Charles was forced to cut it to pieces, before he
could take ir away ; which had been needlefs, if it had
been a Chain. It is therefore my Opinion, that this
Men was a certain Golden Badge or Jewel, finely engra-
yen and fet with precious Stones; what confirms me in
It is, that in the Hiftory of Herrodus no mention is made

ot Its weight, but only of its value, which would have
been otherwife, had it been a Chain. This Jewel, as I
luFpnfe, being ty'd round the Neck by a String, did
ftang down upon the Breaft of the Image of Jumala, 3
ihum not uvAuA in iormer Agei, as I have ftewn in the

The Hifiory of Lapland.

eforeinequoned Treatife ; which Cuftom is alfo obferved
) this day among us, nothing being more frequent ,
lan to fee Golden Badges or Jewels faftned by a String
r Ribband about the Neck. PVormius in his Didiona-
y fays: Men was a round piece of Gold faftened on a Co!-
tr ; a Mene, which Jlgnifies as much as the Moon^ its ro^
mdity refembling the foafe of that Celeflial Body. Thus
le Latins call them Jumalas, as I have told you in the
rforementioned Treatife. But whatever the Significa-
on of the word Men may mean^ thus much is ccrrain,
lat they paid Divine Worfliip to the Image of Jumala^
jing of a Human fliape, with a Crown on its Head, fet
ith twelve Gems, as it is defcribed by the Author of
e Hiftory of St Olaus ; which (hews us, that in this,
; well as in the other parts of his Habits he had near a
femblance to the God Thor^ which was worftipped by
le ancient Swedes^ according to the defcri prion we have
ven of that Image in our Treatife of Vffal ; for this
od was made fitting in the fliape of a Man, with a
Irown on his Head, adorned with twelve Stars, as Ju-
\ala with as many Gems; from whence I am apt to
srfuade my felf, that the Bia-mi, and afterwards the
aflanders did worfli'p the fame God under two differ-
it Names, or at leaft made ufe of both Names promiC-
loufly. For they called the true God, whom they knew
artly by the Didates of Reafon» partly by Tradition,
unidia ; but after the Name of Tor was introduced
uong them, they either called him Tor, or gave the
lame of Jumah to Tor ; what confirms tiie in this Opi-
ion, is, that to thi^ day the Laplanders attribute the
me Power to T?r, th^t in forrper Ages they did to Ju-
lala, viz. the fupreme Command over all the inferior
Jods, efpecially the bad and hurtful, over the Air,
'hunder, and Lightning, Health, Life, and Death of
lankind, and fuch like, of which more anon. Thus
mch of the fliape of Jumalia, What this Idol was made
f, is not very well known, tho* I am of opinion, that
was of Wood ; becaufe we are told in the Hifl:ory oC
t. Olaus, that Charles did with his kx cut off its Head,
nd that at one ftroak, which could nor, have been done^
ad it been of Gold or Silver; confidering erpecially,
lat the 4uthor fpeaks in that Paffage of it as an accw
ental thing, Charles^ Aim being only at the Collar an
pjhich t|ie Jewel wa3 faftned | bm^ ff ys fee^ the Uom

The Hifiory of Lapland.

fo terrible, that at cnce it flruck^ off the Head of
Befides, from the Hiftory of Merrodus^ it fecms to ll
evident that this Image was of Wobd, becaufe it is fiii
that it was burnt to Afhes with all that belonged to i
Thefe are his words: Then, after they had ta\en avoay ^
the Gold and other precious Things, they fet the Temple i
fire, and burnt all to Afhes. He fays, Ml, viz. the Ten
fit, the Idol, and all the Furniture, except the Gold m
other precious Things. The Gold here mentioned ufe
to be offered to this God ; becaufe the Biarmi paid thei
Homage ro Jtimak by cafting as much Gold into a larg
Golden Bafon of a vaft weight, as it would hold, whic
ftood upon his Knees to receive the facred Offertory
Herrodus in his Hiftory fays thus : They tooj^ from betmx^
Ms F^nees (Jumala's) a large Golden Bafon, which if fiirc!\
might contain as much Liquor , as was fnfficient for fou\
Men ; this was full of Gold. The Hiftory of Olaus make!
this VefTel not of Gold, but only of Silver; and infteac|
of the Gold within, full of Silver-Coin : Thefe are hi'
words : Thorer came back to Jumala, and tool^ away thi^
Silver Bafon, full of Silver-Coin, which refled upon hU
Kpees. There it is to be obferved, that inftead of bard
Stiver, mention is made of Silver- Coin; fo, that proba-
bly the before-mentioned Gold ought to be taken in the
fame fenfe. Therefore why mention is made here of i
Silver VefTel and Coin, is, becaufe long before the tim^
of Ohtts, the :Siarmi had loft their Golden Bafbn WitS
the Golden Coin, and fincc that time had not been in a
Condition to repair the Lofs of it, by getting another
of the fame Metal. For the reft, the Bian^ii did not wof-
Ihip this Jumala every where, but in a few particular
places, and perhaps in one only, where a Structure was
ereded in the nature of a Temple. Herrodus feems to
intimate this in his f-Iiftory, when he mentions this Tem-
ple as a peculiar place, known but to few, and places it
among thick and remote Woods ; for this he introduces a
Country-Maid fpeaking: In this Forefl is a 'very fine Tem-
fie, belonging to }(jng Hareker; this is the I^efidence of 4 ,
God, called Jumala, who is worfhipped far and near. I j
faid in the nature of a Temple, becaufe ic was not built
with Walls and Roof, as our modern Temples are, but
only enclofed with a certain Fence ; for the word Hoff
made ufe of in the Original implies no more, Hoff fig-
I22fying to this day a certain place enclofed round about^,

The Hlffory of Lapland.

y open at the top. Thus Halo, by which the Latins
,derftand the Circle which appears round the Moon, is
lied Monfhojf'y perhaps by reafon of its Refemblance
thofe Fences, wherewith they ufed to enclofe the Sta-
es of their Gods. The ^pm^ln Tempks were built in
e fame manner, open on the top, which makes Teftm
V, A Temple is a fldce, which Ttriny be feen from^ dlfides^
d from whence you may look ^'^^^y ^here ; which could
ithave been dohe, bad they been covered on the top.
id fuch was the Temple of Jtimala, placed in a thick
*ove : They approached, fays the Hiftory of Olaus, to ^
'tain Grove, and in it they found a very high Fence, the
wr of which was locl(d. Here you find the Fence and
- Door mentioned, by which thofe were excluded who
^re not to be admitted to the Worlhip of Juniala : la
is they did imitate moft of the other ancient Nations^
ho, tho' they commonly worfliip their Gods in Groves,
;t were always careful to defend the facred Refidencc
' their Idols, by a fuMcient Fence, or Hoff, which is
e fame with what the Romans called Templum. Thus
uch of Jumala, and the ancient manner of worfhipping
m among the Biarmi, as far as it is tranfmitted to us^
f the ancient Writers. What concerns Tor, the Sm^
id fdme other of an inferior Rank, there is fcarce any
3btfteps left of them, unlefs what we find intermixed
ich the Chriftian Religion, fdme of thefe Superftitions
mtinuing among them to this day, of which we ihall
eak in i peculiar Chapter.

CHAP.

The Hiftory of Lapland.

CHAR VIII.

Of the Seco^dy or the Chrijlun Religion of ti
Laplanders.

TP H E Lapland Nation (as many others before then
was, after it had continued a long time in the darl
nefs of Paganifm, at laft enlightned with the Chriftia
Religion. And this being the Theme of this Chapte
we ought in the firft place to enquire, at what time thel
received the firft Tindlure of Chriftianity, tho' it mul
be confeffed that it is no eafie Task to determine it, be
caufe we are quite deftitute of any Monuments of Anci
<juity of this kind. 'Tis true Plantin pretends to main
tain, that they knew nothing of ChriiUanity till the laf
Age, from whence he concludes^ that they left Finland
before that Nation was converted to the Chri&ian FaithJ
His Words in the above-mentioned Preface arc thefea
J> is evident^ that vohen in the lafl Age the Goffel wat
Preached among thofe Barbarians^ they were fo ignorant in
the way of Salvation^ that they themfelves confefsd^ they ne*
ver had heard the leaji thing of Chriji, But, notwithftand-
ing this, I cannot give entire credit to this AfTertion, it
being beyond all doubt, that already in the time of ^eg^
lev they were not altogether ignorant of the Chriftian Re-
ligion, and fome among them adually did profefs it.
But X^egler lived at the very beginning of the laft Age,
he having been at Stocl^holm at the time of the MafTacrc
undertaken by that famous northern Tyrant Chriftiern^
of which he hath left us the Hiftory. Nay ^iegler feems
to intimate, as if the Chriftian Religion had been know(|
among them a confiderable time before him ; They now
and then, fays he, apply themfelves to the knowledge of the
Chrifiian Religion, to curry Favour with their Kjngs^ un»
der whofe Juris diEiion they live. He fays their I\lngSy
which (hews that he does not only fpeak of the Reign of
Chrijiiern, but likewife of the former Kings. And tru-
ly it feems almoft incredible, that fo many preceding
Chriftian Kings (hould not have taken the leaft Care of
the Salvation of Laplanders, their Subjeds , but fufFer
them to continue in their Paganifm, without fhe leaft

The Hiftory of Lapland.

owledgc of Chrift, and the Chriftian Religion. The
ntrary appears out of a certain Letter of King Eric^ fir-
med the Pomeran, written to the Confiftory of Vpfai^
which he exhorts them to fend fome Minifters to inftru^
- Laplanders ; which afterwards was made ufe of by
ing Charles IX. King of Sweden, as an Argument to
aintain his Title to Lapland, againft fome of his Neigh-
lursin thefe following Words : Kf^g Eric the Pomeran,
mithjianding he was K^^g of Denmzrk and Norway, n$
II as of Sweden, yet did he direH his Letter to the Confix
ry of Upfal, to exhort them to fend fome Minifiers into
inland. It ought further to be confidered that their
xt Neighbours were the m\arti, whofe Origme was
her out of Tinlnnd or Sweden, and were long before
nverted to the Chriftian Faith ; with thofe they main-
n'd a conftant Commerce, nay pay'd them a certain
ribute ever fince the time of King Magnus Ladulaos, as
J have (hewn before, and (hall have further occafion to
iw hereafter; and fince King Magnus lived in the thir-
tnth Century, how can it be true, that Chriftianity was
It known there till in the laft Age ? I am rather apt to
lieve, that ever fince the time of King Magnus Laduiaos
ere were always fome Chriftians among the Laplanders^
at leaft fuch as pretended to be fo. For Lapland being
en conquered and made a Province of Sweden, there is
) doubt, but thac the Swedes did at the fame time efta-
iOi their Government and the Chriftian Religion there,
ho* at the fame time, if we are not miftaken in our for-
er Conjedure, concerning the migration of the F/w-
nders into Lapland, by reafon of the dreadful Arms of
ric the Saint, and the Averfion they had to the Chriftian
eligion, then firft introduced in Finland, 'tis probable
ey muft at that time underftand fomething of Chnft, and
e Chriftian Religion, tho' at the fame time they did
jgled and refufe it, Befides this, if we confider that
,e ^inlanders have always been their Neighbours, how
m any Man of Senfe imagine, that for feveral Ages to-
other they fliould not give them the leaft Inftrudion con-
Tning Chrift and the Chriftian Religion ? It is therefore
ly conftant Opinion , that the Laplanders had the hrlt
nowledge of Chrift ever fince the Reign oi Enc t^je
tint, viz. above 500 Years ago, but did refufe to eni-
race the Chriftian Faith as long as they were under their
wn Government but being afterwards conquered by

c. 19.

L. 4.

'7-

The HijloYj of Lapland.

the Swedes, they either voluntarily , or to curry Fav<
with their Kings, as ;^/^/^r %s, or out of forxie oti ^
Motive began toaiTume the Name of Chriftians ; whi,
as It happened under the Reign of King Magnus Ladul'

t^AnnT^^l.^^^ ^^"^ Savio

XV1L.CLXXVII. it is from this time we ought to dedi
the lirft beginning of the Chriftian Religion in LapU^
And thus much of the firft Head, the next Thing to
confidered is, in what manner they received the Chrii
an Dodrin ^ this :^iegler tells us when he fays : They m
ther entirely embrace nor altogether refufe the Chriflian ^
bgion^ but retain a certain hatred, not unlike the Jex^
agatnfl it; tho novo and then they prof efs it, to pleafe the\
Kings, under whom they live. He tells us in plain Terpl
that It was not out of a good Inclination, or a Defire the
had ro a Religion^ which they believed could lead thei
to Salvation, that ihey did prefer ic before their anciei
Pcigan Superftitions, but meerly to curry Favour wit
their Kings, or to avoid the Piiniflimenc, which the U\
infiiais upon thofe who perfift in their Obftinacy. It
from thofe Motives, that they ufed to Celebrate thei
Marriages in the Prefence of a Prieft, and carried thei
Children to fome of the Neighbouring Churches, to b
^aptifed there ; for thefe were the two main Things, thei
Religion confided in, and for this Reafon arc only men
noned by Olaus Magnus ; Preaching, and what elfe hu
any relation to the knowledge of the main Points of ifc
Chriftian Faith, being things altogether unknown amqa^
them, as we may gather from :^iegler, who tells us, Thai
the Governours of the Church were become very carelcfs
in having them duly inftrudted. Another Proof of this
may be taken from the ancient Records of Bilhopricks,
there being not the leaft mention of any Lapponian Diocef?
or Church, or of any Diocefs ro which Lapland did be
long. Lallly, if it had nor been fo, what reafon wr.r
there for King Erics fending his Letters to admoninuhcir
• to furnifii Lapland with Priefts. Tis true, Olaas Mig-
72US takes a great deal of Pains to contradid :^ic(^Ier m
what he relates concerning the flow advance of the'Chri-
ftian Religion ; neverthelefs he is forced to acknowledge,
That the moj} ?iorthern Nations have cominued for fo mnn^
Agespaflin Darknefs^ neither are as yet entirely converted,
1. c. they had reap'd no Benefit of the Chriflian Religion;
which makes him break our into thefe Words ; H^e live

The Hijlorj of Lapland. 6{

UofeSi that when once they are taught the f^ord of Gody
y mil at laft ^iphrace the Chriflian Faitk{ This was
; true State of Religion in hofland^, till the Reign of
ng Guftroe ; truly a very miferable one, and fuch as
fcred ffocn the ancient Paganifm only in Name and a
V external Ceremonies, which ferved to make them pafs

Chriftians in outward (hew. This moved Damian a
fj, a Contemporary, and otherwife a great Friend of

two Brothers Johannes and Olaus Magnus\ to fay ;
it Lapland was quite deflitute of the true IQtowiedge of
iand Chrift, Which, together with what has been faid
ore upon this Head, may ferve as a feafonable Inter-
ration of the following Words of Olaus Magnus : By
earneft and fious Exhortations of the Catholick^ Priefts,
onfiderakle p4rt of this Savage Nation (thus he terms the
glanders) have been frevailed upon, and our Hope increafes ^* 4« <
ily^ that they will leave their ancient Errors, and unani^
ijly be reconciled to the Chriflian Religion, (a) The
te of Religion was much altered after the acceffion of
rjg Guftave to the Swedifh Throne; this Prince having
en a more than ordipary care, to propagate the tme
ligion as well in Lapland, as in all the reft of his Do-
r)ions. That which moft contributed towards the Con-
Cion of the Laplanders^ was, that whereas hitherto they
1 been Tributaries rather to the BiJ^arti than the Swe-
h Kings, which made them the lefs regarded by the
[I, they were now by Gufiave made immediate Sub-
tsto the Crown, as we (hall fee anon,
[t was therefore by his particular Command, that they
re to affemble at a certain prefix'd Time, when at
:e they were to pay the annual Tribute to the Kings
Ile<5i:ors, and to be inftrudled in the chief Points of

Chriftian Religion. This is mentioned by Bur^us^
en he fays ; That at a certain Time in the Winter
en they are to pay the annual Tribute to the King, they

a) Lundius obferves, That to this Day they retain many -of
remnants of the Roman Religion ; fuch as to aMaio from
[h at certain Days in the Year; to Pray to the Virgm Mary^
to pay her a fingular Dsvotion ; fo that, if any fudderi ac-
?nt happens to them, or that they are furprired at any things *
y. crofs themfelres immediately with the Sign of the Crofsj,-
^crVj heIpmeVi^gia^''^^I^/;/^-
a^f

Swec.

t.4.
17.

T/je Hi/lory of Lapland.
. are obliged to meet in Barns, when feveral Mihifters: -
appointed^ who Baptize their Children, and inltrudthll
of riper Years in the chief Points of the Chriftian
gion, and Chatechife them, taking particular care >o <i.
amine them concerning what they had taught them 1
Year before. That this Cuftom was firft introdured
King Guftave is evident from thence, that the Prec
ceflors of Guftave having never received any Tribute
the Laplanders, there was no occafion for their meeti:
upon rhat Account, and confeqoently no opportunity
performing the Minifteriai Fundion, Befid^( rhat OU
would not have pafs'd it by in filence , if any thing
this nature had been pradifed among them in his Time
whereas on the contrary he declares, that the Laptande
were in thofe Days obliged to carry their Infants, if th.
t rn!"MM ^hem Baptized, above Two hundn

Englilh Miles to the next Chriftian Churches. Thefe a ^
his Words ; They live at leafl Two hundred ItaHan Mill
d,ftar,tfrorn any Chriflim Churches, which is the rcaftl
they very feldom come into them j neverthelefs thofe wh
have embraced Chriflianity are very ohfervinz in their D,
ty, and mtw,thfianding this great dijlancct vifit once c
twice a Tear the Churches in which they were BaPtifed, an
carry their Sucking Infants cither in Baskets, or tied upo
their Backs thither, to have them Baftifed. Which ftiew
that in thofe Days the Laplanders had no Meetings in theii
own Country that they had no Priefts of their own, anci
that t!iey ufed to Baptize their Children not in their owi
Country, but in the next neighbouring Swedifh Churche
of An^ormanland, Helfmghen and fome other Neighbour,
ing Countries ; and that unlefs they did come thirhei
Voluntarily, no Body ufed to compell' them to it. Thri
3S put beyond all contradidion, by the very Words of the
Letter of K. Gufiave, dated at Stockholm July 24. nw,
complaining that there were many of the Laplanders whc:
had not as yet been Baptized : We are credibly informed:
fays the- Letter, that there are many among you who have
not received Bnptifm. One rcafon of which was a ccr-
tain iuper/htion, common among the Laplanders, thad
thofe who were Baptized in their Riper Years dye foon
after, as i: is attefted by Peuctrm : They alledje. fays hej
that nd fucb as are Baptised when they come to riper
commonly dye within feven or eight Days after they have
rtmved B.^^^t,fm. It was therefore not till the Reign of

King

The Hlfiory of Lapland. 65

ling Guftavey that Priefts were fent into Laf/and, toge-
ier with the Kings Golledors, whoBaptifed their Chil-
ren at Home, and inftrudted thetn in the Chriftian Faith,
lare was alfo taker!, that they were not only obliged to
ear thcfe that Preached the Gofpel, but tb be very ac-
intive to the Inftruftions given them by thofe Minifters^,
)rafmuch as they were to give an Account of what had
een taught them in the enfuing Examinations. It was
len that the Word of God, and the true Chriftian Reli-
on was planted among them ; fo that fome have, not
ithout Reafon, faid, that it was not till the laft Age^
at the Gofpel was Preached in Lapland^ the true way
" Salvation being unknown to their Anceftors, as we
ve told you before. Certain it is, that at that time they
d Priefts appointed, who (hould inftrudt them in the
hriftian Faith j as is evident from the Words of the be-
re-mentioned Letter written 1 559- of King Gujlave^
which he commands them, to hearken ferioufly to the
ftrudions of Mr. Michael, whom I fuppofe, to hate been
e Firft Prieft, at leaft fince the Reformation, received
fuch among the Laplanders, The beginning of the Roy-
Letter, which is very prolix, runs thus : That there-
re the Laplanders may have no lefs opportunity than other
'ations to be inftruBed in the true knowledge of God^ and
^e means of their Salvation, we have given our Command
our faithful Mr, Michael, and hy thefe Prefents do com-
and him, that he to the utmofl of his Power, endea'Vour,
' pious Exhortations and InftruEiions, to bring the Lap-
nders as much as poffibly may be done, to the true IQioW'
ige of God., the Baptifm , and the other Points of the Chri-
Ian F{eligion, 8cc. Thefe good beginnings were more and
ore feconded in the following Reigns of Charles Gufiave
dolfh, and of Queen Chriftine ; who took care to lay the
oundations of the two main Pillars of Religion, with-
it which it cannot be fuppofed to be either lafting or
icreafe in Strength ; I mean the Churches and Schools,
ho then began firft to be founded in Laplknd. Olauf
etri, tells us that 'Charles IX- the firft, who ordered
hurches to be built in each Divifion or Marl^, andfrbm-^
*d each of them x^ith a Priefi, and every one of thefe with
coynpetent Salary put, of his Treafury. Anir£as Buraui
ys, that C/w/^-j IX. King of Sweden did caufe Churches i^^/^^^f^-
' be ereded in' Lapland, for the pet forma'nce of the Di- S^*'""'
F mm

56 The HiJIorj of Lapland.

vine Service. The fame is confirmed by the Teftimoi
I. j.Bift.otBailius, when he tell us. That Charles IX. King n
Scd'.c. 5. Sweden, did take care to have Churches built in LapUn
Joh.Tornceus fpeaks to the fame purpofe: Towards the U\
ter end.hys he, of the F{eign of Kjng Charles IK Churcch
were began to be built the firjl time in Lapland. And 1
is fo particular in this matter, as to give us the Nam(
of thofe Churches, vi:[. Tenoketis and Jukasjarff, one 1
the which was built in the year 1600, and the oth(
three years after, at the King s Charge. Queen Chrijih
having from a filver Mine there, followed his footftep
and by her Charter of the year i64oxaufed 4 more to 1:
built there, to wit, the Church of Arwit ^ierf, Arieph
Silbojoeh and Nafafiell ; as it is exprelfed in the Chart<
icfelf. Thefe were the Churches then built in Laplam
but now adays there are in the Lapmark^ of Angermar
land one called Aofalo , in the Lapmarl^of Vma, one cajj
led Lykfala ; in the Lapmarl^of Pitha, four; theirnamel
are, Graatrisk,, Arwit ^ierfs, Storas ff awyks, and Ark]
floges. There was alfo a fifth called Silbojochs, whid
was fome years ago demolifli'd and burnt by the Dana
In the Lapmark, of Suhlah, there is but one, called Joci
Moch ; there was formerly one called Nafrilocht, whid
was burnt by accident not many years fince. In th(
Lnpmark, of Torna are three Churches, vi:{, that of Juc
kpchfierfs, I{ounala^ and Em t aches , In the Lapmarl^^ o\
I^'ma there is no more than one, called Enare ; thir
teen in all, which are kept in a good condition, and fre-
quented by the Laplanders, except thofe two of Silbojoek
and Nafrilocht, according to the authentick Teflimony ol|
Samuel Hhee77, in his Manufcripr, containing a Defcri-
ftion of Lapland, which we have had occafion to men-
tion feveral times before. All thefe Churches ac-
knowledge the Swedifh Kings for their Founders,
as the firft owes it foundation to the bounty of King j
Charles IX. except the Church of Hpunala, which was
built in the Lnpmark, of Torna, at the charge of three Bro-|
thers, Natives of Lapland, and was adorn'd with a Bell.,
This'Zeal deferves the more to be taken notice of, be-j
Caufc rhey were forced to fotch the materials reqnifitcli
for this Building out of Norway, with their own Rain
Deer. Tor^iceus gives us the following accoum of it :
In the Lapmark t/Torna, there i: a cotain Viilrfgefoua^

The Hijlory of Lapland.

tei dmofigfl the Mountains which divide Sweden from Nor-
way, called Rounala, inhabited by Laplanders, moft of
them very Bjch: Among them were three Brothers , and
honeji Men, who, when they faw feveral Churches ereBed in
divers f laces <7/LapJand, being animated with afiousZ^ai
for the fromoting the word of God , did alfo refolve to
build a Church in the [aid Village. To accomplifh
vhich, they fetched all the wooden Materials out of Nor-
«ray, which they were forced to carry over the Mountains
It a great diftance, and this very difficult ways, by the ijelp
f their F{aln Deer, with almofi incredible trouble, Lafl of
ill, they likewife Adorned this Church with a BelL An ex-
mple which the more rare it is, even among thofe who
lave the advantage of a more civilized Education, and
irecend to a great lhare of Piety, the more praife worthy
: is in thefe. For the reft, the manner of Building of
beir Churches is very plain, but yet commodious enough;
le Materials are moft Wood, as moft other Houfes in
.apknd are buik. Adjoining to thefe Churches they have
klfories, and feveral other Houfes, adapted for the ufe
f the Priefts, and the conveniency of the Parifliioners,
fpecially to refrefh themfelves in the winter time at the
re, after a long journey in the cold. This feems to be
rft introduced by Queen Chrifiine, in the year 1640.
being the cuftqm before, for the Priefts to come tocer-
lin places at certain feafons of the year, to perform their
undlion.

TheQiJeens Charter fays expreOy ihm:We will take care
lat convenient Habitations (hall be built near each Church ^
:c. On the other hand, it is our Will, that the Priefls
)all live each near his Church. As to what relates to the
chools, I am of opinion, that KxngGuflave Adolph was
ic firft Founder of them in Lapland, fome time before
le year 1619, the firft being Eiiabliaied in the Town of
itha. Certain it is, that in the fame year, Nicholas An-
'^m, Minifter of ?itha, does pay his acknowledgment
pon that fcore, in his Preface to a B^tual, as they call 1%
ere j Dedicated to that King, in the following words :
rhis Ritual was Dedicated to his Majefly,to let the States
'Sweden, of what degree foever, underfland how far his
Ujefly had extended his Mercy towards the Lapland N^-
on, as well as the refi of his SuhjcEls, and how, out of his
m Liberality, he had Ejlablifhed a School, in which the
F z ' Tenth

The Hiftorj of Lapland.

Tcuth of Lapland were to be inftruBed in the Word of God
and lifeful Learnivg. Olaus Petri gives us the true rea-
fori which induced King Guftave Adolf h to ered: a School
in Lapland, viz. becauie rhe Endeavours of the Swedijh
Miniiters, who preached hitherco in a Foreign Tongue,
proved fruitleis ; and the Laplanders who were (purfuant
to the Commands of King Charles his FatherJ fenc to the
Swcdifro Univerfity of Vpfal, being ufed to a quite diffe-
rent D et, were not long-lived, after their return into their
native Country. His words are thefe : Ihe great eft fart
of them die, after they come into a Foreign Air, and ufe
another Diet; the reft, being accuftomed to better living,
dont care to change their condition for the vporfi ; Pndthere*
fore are unwilling to return home. Kjng Guftave the Great,
finding thefe expedients fYove ineJfeElual, did, according to
his PVifdom and ^eal^ fitch ufon another, and to take avpa/i
the inconveniency which arifes from the great difference of
ti e Climate and Diet, did, with the Bleffing of God, tal^e
artfolution, to maintain a certain number of young hsLphn^
cicrs. at the School (jf Pitha, at his own charge. This was;
ihe fir't School cftabliihed in Lapland, for the inftruding !
their Youth, both in Religion and Liten'ture; the ma- i
nagement of which, was commirrcd to Mr. Nicholas An-^
drew, Miniiler of the Church of Pitha, as .appears out of
The beforemenrioned Preface. And, for the better proma-
I'ion of Knowledge among them, he was commanded by
Guftave Adclph^io Tranflare fomeof the moft ufeful Books
6iit of the SwsdifJj, inro the Lapland Language, as heteJIs
lis himfelf, in the before-named Preface. Tour Majefiy,
fays he, hits commanded me by ycur Letters, that whoever
1 fJoniild think might be conducing to inftniB: the LapJand
Nation, in the knowledge of the true way of Salvation, and
to lead a Chrlflian Life, I fhould take cut of the Scripture,
/ind the Books of the nntient DoElors of the Church, and v
tranflate it into theL-^pland Tongue, Before that time, j|
the Laplanders were fo far from having any Eooks writ- j
ten in their own Tongue, that they did not underftand |
whnt Letters or writing meant • this being the tin'l wri- '
rer in the Lapponian Tongue ; which, as I fuppofe, con-
rained a Primer, fuch as Children commonly ufe, with
rhe chief Heads of theChriftian Religion, fuch as the Ten
Ccmmnndments,the Apoflolick Creed, the Lords Prayer, ,
arid fucl> like; compiled by rhe befcrementioncd Mr. Ni-

c' cl/ts

The Hifiory of Lapland.

Ms Andrew, as he himfelf tells us: I have, fays he
for the fromoting Gods Honour, and the Salvation of the
Laplanders, compled and revifed the Primer, mth Juch o-
ther matters as generally are annexed to it^ unlefs fome
will perhaps from the Words {(lelt och reformerat )
or I have revifed , an inference , that this was not
:be firft publication , (ince nothilig ufed to be re-
vifed which was not written before. But it fecms to be,
hat his meaning is, that he had revifed and made fome
Amendment in the Primer,relating to the LafUnd Tongue,
vhich had been compiled by him before. Thus much is
main, that he was the firft who publiihed the B^tual in
he Lapland Tongue ; the Book being extant to this day,
)rinted at Stcckjjolm^ in the year 1619. by Ignatius Meu^
er, under the following Title j Lllyel/usCamionum, quo-
nodo Jit calekratida miffa, quomodo orandum cantandumve
ermone La^ponico. How to celebrate M^fs^ how to Pray
nd Sing in the Lapland Tongue • compiled and compcfed
y Nicholas Andrew, Minlfter of Fitha. Since which
ime, the fame has been feveral times Reprinted, and not
nany years ago, zt Stocl^olm, 1667, by Georg- Uautfld.
rhefe were the iirO Books that ever appeared in the
.afland T^^ngue ; being intended to inftrud them in the
rft Elements of the Chriftian Religion. Thefe were the
rft, I fay, becaufe feveral have been pubLfhed fince by
ther hands, as for inftance, the Manual, as they call it,
rranflated from the Swedlftjinio the LapLmd'TonguQ, by
■ohn Tormeus, Mmiiier and Redor of the Church of Toma^
onraining the Pfalms of David, the Proverbs of Sclonion,
le Ecclejlaflicus^ Luther s Catechifr?}, Sacred Hymns, the
?ofpel and Epiftles , with the Solemn Prayers, the
liftory of the Paffion of Chriii, of the DeRruc'lion of
erufalem, the I^ltuai and Prayers of all fcrts. This
iook was printed in Odavo,i648, ^iStccklxQlm, by Heri-^
'Kjiifer, and Dedicated to Qqeen Chlftlnc. Olaus Sta.
hand Graan, a Native of Lapland, Miniftei: and School-
lafter among Laplanders 3.1 Lyl^:^la, publiilied ana-
ler under the fame Title, printed at Stoci^oohn by rV/»
)olas Warkjlf 1669. This Book contains the Gofpels
nd Epiftles, the Colleds, the P^ltual, the Hurory of
thrifts Pafiion, and fome Prayers. It differs from ths
5rmer chiefly in this, that it comes n fearer to the DialecSI:
fthe Lapmark^oi Vnia and Pltha. The fame OUus did
.vo years before, t;/^. 1 6^7, publifh a Catechifm, byway

70 The Wfiorj of Lapland,

of Queftion and Anfwer, both in the Sx^edijh and Laplmiii
Tongues, being printed oppofite to one another, ziStock}
holm, by George Eiut/h, and the fecond Edition 1668. hi
his Widow ; being taken out of the Catechiflkal Trel
fury of Paulin.

What hWs farther under our confideration is, that tc
encourage t\it Lnp Under s to fend their Children to School
^mg Gufiave Adoiph did allot a certain Annual Revenue
tor their Maintenance, both in Vidluals and Cloaths
and a!] orher Neceffaries, as alfo a competent Salary foi
the Scftcolmafter ; which is manifeft from the faid Dedi-
canon of Mr. J^icholas Andrew, where he fays, And that
nothing ymght be v, anting to encourage this undertaking \
your Majejly has given and grmted an Allowance, not only\
for the ?rovijion of the lotith of Lapknd, with iriBuJsl
and Cloaths, and other Ncceffaries, but alfo has allowed me
a very honourable Salary, for my Jervice, care, and trouble
Bel-ore that time, the Laplanders, what with the fear
ot charges, and fending their Children at any diftance
trom home, did not rake any great care for their Inftra-!
etion ; and tho' the firft difficulty be removed, the other!
continues among them to this day, they being very unJ
wining,notwithftanding this extraordinary provifion madei
lor them to part with their Children, who being made'
lenhble of ir, frequently ran away from School to theif
homes. ' j

TV.Q Laplander 5 being qaickned by thefe Encourage- 1
meiits, began by degrees to apply themfelves more feri*'
oufiy to the Chnftian Religion, efpecially fince the fame I
was taught them not in a Foreign but in rheir owdi
i ongue : Thofe who v/ere formerly imployed in the Mi-^
having always done ir in thej
.'^^yr. :swedijh TonPuc; as is evident from the words of Baa:^-
15- us. CharleslX. KJng ofSwed^n./ool^care to have Churches]
built there, but the chief want, v,as Preachers, who couli\
teach them m their native Laphnd Tongue, they underfl an \
ing no other, Olaus Petri fpeaks to the fame rurpofe : ^
Th^ Clergy was of opiniori, that they did rarely well in fre^ j
quently preaching to thofe People, not in the U^X^nd Tongue, j
w.nch thf>y knew 7ict, but in the Swedifli, which the I aplan-
ders underfiand very little of So that tho* they coaipre-
pend fomewhar, yet fo it was, that they could nor give
a fatisfadory account of what had been trjghi them;

The Hiftory of Lapland. 7^

t-vt. m9lre<! Mr Nicholas Andrew confefs, in the afrer-

"^Tifify thlifp^^^^^^^^^ at thefame titne knew
'° Ih^ Sance of what they prayed. They endea-
;LS tfftp^ thtdefed,b/&aci^ an Interprercr
Sefthl ffit, who was to explain, as well as he could,
rewords of ?he Prieft to the Auditoryj as Samuelliheen
t obM it : men the Minifter, fays he, » to french
rstdift. they are forced to 1^'^^-]^^^^^^^^^:
Pulpit who is to interpret his words m t he Uipl^nd Tongue.
Which however, bad not the defired effed, for thefe In-
rpreters. being commonly fimple and ignorant Fellows,
of Ce or no judgment, were not able to give a juft n-
?erpretation of the Priefts words, to the Auditors ; a the
trieft, on the other hand, did not ""^^f ^"'J ,f "J^^.^^
did well or ill. But by thefe Books they did reap th.s
advantage.that they began to underftand what they pray-
ed, and their Teachers inftruded them not ,n thej^.-
diflo but in their own Tongue. Some of the LafUnd
Youth, have of late years applied themfelves with fuch
fuccefs to the knowledge of Literature, and the ftudy of
Divinity, that they have been intrufted with the Mini-
fterial Funftion. ^King Guftave Adolf h i^^^^^^
' did draw the young Laplanders to theSchoo s. by allow-
' ing them a compleat Maintenance, till they came to
« agl of Maturity f and being inftruded in the Liberal
"Sciences, were thought fit to be fent to the Umverfuy

• of Vpfal, where, after having attained to the know-

• ledge of the true Fundaments of the Chi iftian Reli-
«gion, were ordained Minifters, to preach the pofpel,
' and to teach their Countrymen the way of Salvation,
' in their native Tongue. Olaus Pern makes particular
mention of three Minifters thus Ordained ; who therefore
with Juftice may be deemed the firft Pn.efts of the Up-
land Nation.' His words, after he had fpoken of the
School oSPitha, founded by King Gnflave Adolph, are
thefe : Thus being by degrees accujlomed to a jore,gn Air,
they tarried fo long at theVniverJlty, till three among /he,?f
were judged fitly qualified ta be preferred to the Minifies
rial FunBion. , . , u

Thefe, each in his Diftrid or Mark, ^ch ^o the
Laplanders in their native Tongue, and Adminii^er the
Sacramsnts j which Cuftom is continued asnong theni

72 The Hijtory of Lapland.

this day, they having Minifters of their own Nation, wh
preach and perform all the other Minifterial Function!
De S ^" ^^^^^ Councr)^; fo that Mr. lQ)nhoh is in anci|
Scriptlin ^ofi when he fays, that Preaching and other Matters re 1
vuly^ ^^^^"2 Divine Service, are not performed here it

^ rhe LnfUnd, but in the Swedijh Tongue.

By thefe fteps, as the often-mentidned Mr. NtchoU
Andrew has obferved, the Laf landers did come to th<
knowledge of the Chriftian Religion, many begin to be
lieveits certainty, and did joyfully embrace Ghrift anc
his merits. T/jf Laplanders, fays he, areat lafl, toward,
the latter end of the World, by Gods Mercy, made Mem.
hers of the Chriftian Church, by means of the Bapti:{rrj^ am
breaching of the Gcffel among them. Thus they are invit.
ed to the true k^ovpfedge of Chrifl, and that he, by hisfuf\
ferings and death, has furchafed them, as well as all cthet\
Chrtftians, remiffion of fins, and eternal Life, All whkh\
they embrace now with' a great deal of joy and cheayjul-]
nefs. ■ 1

Thqs far v/e have given you an account of the firftj
endeavours of King Gufl^ve Adolph, for the ! i\ pagatingl
pf the Chriftian RJigion in Lapland: But a^. h^.ppensj
moft commonly in ali hum Vn Afiairs, thar ^h^begmningl
meets wich many obitac'e^ m the f rencbing was invol-l
ved in ro foal] difFcuJries, \>uc r-'ppcic^lly it was found a
ha d task to k^^ep up this School, beyond the limits of
Lap' rnd, ?rd to bring over their young Men to it. To
remei^y which, John Skytte, Baron of Duderhoff, Senator
of the Kingdom of Svocden, did, to his immortal Glory,
obtain a Grant from K?ng Guflave Adolph, for another I
School within the Limits of Lapland, in the Mark of V-^ \
ma, near to the Church of Lycl^fa, from v^hence thefaid 1
School derived its Name: as we (hall fee hereafter, where !

lhall give you an account of the Examination made
in that School; Glaus Petri fpeaking of King Guflnve A-
dolph tells us, He hhought it" convenient, nay very veceffary^ ;
Uhave a School Eflablifhed in Lapland it felf, thatfo they \
might not be obliged to change thiir Diet and Climate^ and I
avotd the iiiConveniencies of leaving their native Soil, &;c.

'-hroughhu Mercy, didfeccnd the pious Endeavours ^f j
this Prince^ and the noble ']o\in Sky m^Sonaior of Sweden), i
4id rs>nconrage thewor\by ' his- Authority. -This is there- \
WX^:tht it^Qni SdiQol erected for .ihe.Re%( Pii^ ^k^ l-^J^-

Tke Hiftpry of Lapland, 7|

nders, puffuant to a Patent granted for that pwrpofe by
Ling Gufiave Adolfh, Who being then, vi^- in the year
621. intangled in a heavy War in Germany, did neVet^- [
lelefe not lay afide his Zeal for promoting the Chriftian | ^4

Uligion in Lafland, I will give you fome words of xht
'atenu, tho' fomewhat long, oUt of Baa:(im.
fVe Gui^ave Adclph, by the Grace of Cod ^ng of the
wedes, Goths, W Vandals, make known^ That notwith^
anding both our Father, of hlejfed Memory, Charles IX,
ite Kjng (?/ Sweden, as well as ourfslf foon afte. our ac-^
yffion to the Throne, did ufe our utmofi endeavours, to have
ir SubjeBs inhabiting the moH Norther- farts, called the
,Si^\indQTS, duel)r in^ruBed in all Liberal Arts and Scir
yices, as well as in the way of Salvation ; neverthelefs, ha-
ing ftnce ihat time been involhcd in heavy PVars, this has
itherto f roved no fmall obftacle to our f ious Intention. But^
hat our good Endeavours may not altogether be 'frullrated^
reorder, and by thefe frefents, conflttute our TruHy ani
\eloved Counfellor, and Senator of the Kingdom of Swedefi,
ohn Skytte, Govemour <?/Livonia, Ingerman, and Cave-
ien, and Baron of DoderhofF, to have the direiiion of the
'chool which ^ to be Eftablifhed in the Marl^ of Uma in
.apland. And, confidering that the [aid Baron has vo*
untarily offered and taken upon himfelf this Task, which
\e hflfes to bring, by God's Blejfing, to a happy if/tie; it is
urlVtll andPleafure, that the DireBion of this School fhall
emain for ever in the Family of the Sky ties » And, thaP
wth the Schoolmaiier and Scholars may be provided with a
cnftant Maintenance, grant to the faid School, all the
rithes , which the Inhabitants af the DiHriBs ofVmz, are i|j
Mged to bring yearly into our Storehoufe at Uma,
ifter the ordinary J^ayments and Charges are deduBed.Thefh
Xythcs, well as what other Donations or Gifts the faid
[ohn Skyrte may be able to provide or acquire for this pm^
')oje, he fhall have Authority to dijpofe of for the main"
enance and other necejfary occafigns of the faid School ; re-^
"crving neverthelefs to our [elves, to the Crown, and our
^uccejfors, the fupreme 'B^gulatton of the fame, as neceffity
%all require. In witnefs hereof, we have fet our Hand and
\oy^J ScaL Giyen in Did Stem in Fomerania, June 20^
iC^'i,-^ ^- ^ ' ■ ^ ' ^ ' " ■

The Hifiory of Lapland.
This IS the Patent, by Vertue of which a new Scbo
was erefted in the Mark of Vma in Laplandy for the u !
of the Laf landers I for that there was none there befori
is evident from the Words // to be BfiabliJheJ, WhiV
School enjoys this preference before the other former]
cftabliflicd, that the direcStion of it was not left to t!
Winifter, but to a Senator of the Kingdom, who coi
fequently might ad: with greater Authority. BtMts, bei
the Mafter and Scholars were not only provided with
certain Allowance, but this alfo was afEgned them upc
th« Tythes of Vma. The before-mentioned School, i;
true, had Jikewife a certain Scipend allotted for its ufc
but this being not afligned upon any certain Branch c
the Revenue, the payment of it was oftentimes retarde
beyond what the neceflity of a Thing of this nature rc
quired, which proved a great Obftacle to the Defigi
This Inconveniency was removed here, by his fettlemer
of their Allowance ; And for fear this might alfo fa]
fliort, the noble John Skjtte was impowered to mak
ufe of all other Means, which might conduce to its ad
vantage. And this great Man left no Stone unturn d
but to give them the moft ample Proof that could be o
his Zeal and Love to God and all ufeful Sciences, d;d acf
with fuch Succefs in tills Bufinefs, that what with his om
and his Friends Contributions, he raifed a Sum of Fivt
thoufand Dollars, amounting to the Sum of about Thre<|
thoufand Englifti Crowns, which he lent to the Queer
Chrifline, for the ufe of the Company of the Copper
mines, the Intereft tobe employed for the benefit of thf
School ofVma, to be afHgned them upon the Rents o
certain Farms, belonging to the Crown, in the Diftrid o!
Vma. The Qaecn according to her wonted Goodnefsj
being very willing to grant his requeft, did within twc
Years after grant her Letters Patents for this purpofe, witl
the approbation of the then Lords Protedors of the King
dom, whofe worthy Commemoration ought not to be
pafs*d by here : The Words of the faid Letters beinr
known to very few, I will give them at brge : Wc
Chriftine, by the Grace of God, Queen elect and hereditary
Prtncefs of the Swedes, Goths andVmdzh ; Great Dutchef
c/ Finland, Dutchefs of Efthonie and CdiVoWzn, Lady of
Ingermanland, make known that our dearly beloved Father)^
Ute Kjng of Sweden^ out of his fingnfar ^cal to f ro'\

tnotbl

The Hifiory of Lapland. ^

ote the true Inter eB of the Church of God, and effect aHp
,f Converfion of thofe bar batons People inhabiting the moft
yrthern Parts^ did order a Laplatnd School to be eriUed^
I the Mark, of Uma, in hopes to bri^g them by this meaiis
I the true IQiowledge of Chriif; and the dire&ion of this
Vork, being committed by him to our faithful and beloved
oufifellor and Senator of the Kingdom^ John Skytte, Pre^
ient of our Hpyal Court in Gothland , Chancellor of the
^niverfity of Upfal, and Lord Jujlice of South Finland;
aron of DuderhofF, Lord of Garenfia, Stramfrum and
kyttcholm, K^ighty and after his Deceafe^ the fame Di-
*Flion to be Hereditary to his Family^ gracioujly allowing
ir the maintenance of the faid School^ the Tythes Yearly to
? brought into the Granary f>/Uma, belonging to the Crown.
Ve therefore by vertue ofthefe Letters Patents^ do not only
onfirm the faid laudable Inftitntion of our Pious Father
eceafed, but alfo declare by thefe Prefents^ that the noble
Md John Skytce did make a Colle^ion, partly of his own,
artl/ of his Friends, of ^ooo Dollars of Si her, for the ife
f the faid Lapland School | which Sum he did put into the
^ands of the Copper Mine Company ^ humbly defiring that
he faid Sum might remain to us and our Crown^ and that
ve would pay Eight per Cent, yearly IntereB for the fame;,
mdfor the better fecurity affign to the faid School the ^ents
of the Farms in Narland, fo that the Inhabitants thereof
fhould be obliged to pay the fame to the before-mentioned
School. We having gracioujly approved of this Propofition,
4o grant the I{evenues of the following Farms belonging to
us and our Crown, as a fecurity to the Lapland School, viz.
in the DiflriBs (?/Uma and the wefiern Bothnia; Roebeck,
J 1 Farms J, Stakfioe irf, Jsjabbiter ^t^, Baggaboclet
afi, Knddis 2t6, Braneland Thefe Farms fhall

fay Yearly to the faid School all their ordinary Taxes, which
the Inhabitants thereof fhall be obliged to do without delay
dtfring the time we retain the Sum of 5000 Dollars lent to
t^e Company, until we fhall have re§lored the whole Sum to
tfje Lapland School. Wherefore we command our Officers
knd all others whom it may concern. That they dont fub*
flraEi any thi7jgfrom the faid I{ems given in Security be^
fore the Many be re§lored, or offer or fuffer the leaft Injury
or Damage to be offered to the faid Schgol, contrary to the
Temur of this Grant. ' Jn confirmation whereof our Gover-^
nmrs andthe AdminiIfr4tQrs ^f fhe I^ingdom havefet their
■ - ^ ' ' •' ' -'^^ ' nfpeBivf

The Hiftory of Lapland.

TfJpeBive Hand/, and affixed the I{oyal Seal. Dated \
Stockholm, Novemb. 5. 1634. |
The Names of the Perfons who fubfcribed as Protedlc
of the Kingdom were, Gabriel OxenStem, SonoiGuStay
DrolTet of the Kingdom ; James de la Gvardie^ Hi-
JVfarlhal ; Charles, Son of Charles Guldenhelm, High A
miralj Peter Bannier, Vice Chancellour ; Gabriel Oxe
Stern Treafurer. And this is the School unto which tl
Laf landers owe the rife and progrefs of feveral Ingenio
Perfons , who fince have implanted into them the tn
Tenets of the Ghriftian Religion ; the fame having bet
frequented by a good number of the Lapland Youth, wf
there have, with a great deal of Care and Pains, bee
inftrucSted both in Literature and Religious Exercifes
which is evident from the Teftimony given by thofe wh^
were prefent at the Examination in the fame Year, tb'
School was endowed by the Royal Patent. It will nc
be amifs to give you the Words of the Teftimonial ou'
of Baa:(ius, forafmuch as it gives an Account of the Sue
. cefs of the School. " We whofe Names are underwrite
Ec^ i« jej,^ teftifie. That we being defired by the Reveremi
" and Learned Mr. OUus our Minifter of the Church oj
Vma, to be prefent at the Examination of the Laplnm
young Scholars, of the School Eftabliflied at LyckjaU:
in the Diftric3: of Vma we were willing to grant
his Requeft, and being prefent when the before-faid
Minifter (being Mafter of the faid School) did Exa-
" mine them, do teftifie, That they altogether Sang ex-
" adiy the Pfalms of David tranflated inco Smdijh, as
" they are ufed in the Swcdt/h Churches long ago. hiext,
" all and every one in particular did recite the Primer'
containing not only the Elements of Speech, but alio
the Lord's Prayer, the 4poftle's Creed, the ten Com'-
^' mandments , together with the'Words of the Inftitu-
tion of the Sacraments of Baptifm and the Lord's Sup-
" per ; as aifo Graces before and after Meat, with
'^^ Morning and Evening Prayers. This Book they all
" did read in the fame manner as it is pradrifed in the
Schools in Srveden. Some more Ingenious than the reft i
did diftindlly, and withour Hefitation, repeat the Que- 1
" ftions and Explications of the leffer Catechifm of Lu-
their, ^rid did read the Gofpels for Sundays and Hol;i-
days, publiflied in the 5'T?^f^/y?7 Tongue. AUthe Scho-

clef.
c. 5

The Hiftory of Lapland^

irs in general were kept conftantly to thcfe ExercifcJ,
^ceoi Eight, who being not fo forward as the reft;
3v reafon of their flownefs of Parts, did however en-
ieavour to come up with the others as near as they
could Thefe young Scholars begin now to learn the
Catec'hifm in the Lafland Idiom, by which means they
may be able to inftrudl their Country-men m the Fan^
jamentals of Religioh in their own Tongue. This
School Exercife, and the benefit arifing from dience,
being beyond what wedidexped, feeing that the bar-
barous Youth had in fo little a Time made fuch a con-
(Iderable Progrefs in attaining to the Fundamentals
which lead to the way of Salvation, which fometimet
other Scholars of a more liberal Education have beeti
much longer attaining to, we could not but acknow-
ledge the great Mercy of God, who had been pleated
to render thefe Endeavours fuccefsful ; as thole pious
Perfons who have laid the Foundation of this Schoo^
who have encouraged it by their Endowments, and
who ftill contribute towards its Maintenance, ought
not to be bereaved of their due Praife; no queftion
but the Bleffing of God, will be according to his Pro-
mife, their Reward, In Teftimony whereof we have
hereunto fet our Hands and Seals. Dated in the Place
fore-faid. Anno 1634- ^^cobus Andrew Buraus, Fetrus
enu, Andreas Hacquini, JacobusNicolai, Olaus Olat.
From this Teftimonial it is evident, that the Lapland
^outh did frequent this School of Lykfda in good Num-
ers, and that they were not altogether unfit for Learn-
ig, and applyed themfelves wiih all imaginable Care
Dwards the attaining the knowledge of thofe Things
i^hich were requifite to the improvement of a Chriftian
.ife ; and that their Parents were ready to contribute
heir utmoft towards thefe Endeavours, without which
hey would not have been fo forward to fend their Chil-
Iren to this School. So that it is apparent, that Religion
hews now a quire different Face in Lapland, from what
t was in former Ages ; the Swcdijh Kings having fince
aken greater Care to provide them Churches, Schools
and Books, as well as Teachers and MinifterS; and thole
tvho are employed in the Miniftry have likewife more
Dpportunity of improving their Talent among them, be»
bg for the moft part verfed both in the Swed^'Jh and Laf-

, j-^ ^-^^ ^{/^^'ly Lapland.
«»rfTongaes, and fome of them Natives nfr w
Co„«n,i„g the Truth of this we JavTrdr/bfetSl
Monies /« UniaLapmark, fays ,

/f.WifM« In another Paflage leaking of the Z
*nark of Puha he has thefe Words :InS Lapmart ^

m teachtngthe Word of God to the uLr^dL In th
^^rkof LuhU it feems the Task irJomewhat mS

bv '^^/(^«'/^'-^, which inconveniency is fupplye,

ineir reipeaive Diftrids, to inftrud the more remote LM^
'Vn/^' ^"''^ °^God. The Minifier of Sna

pJiL j'^i " /"■ft'-"^ ''^^ Laplanders /« Cimfiim
diSr ft-^ "wdlnotbeamifstoglve you. i anad-

tfZ / rf,'^'''' ""'^'^"''"^^"■t f'-^e Kings Charge ; i
flant f Iffl^'J-^nu h^ro living Mn nrenfon^blhi- \
ttance from thetr Churches andMinifters, ha^e fremem Op-
Tonumues of meeting and hearing the fVord of God. In
'he Upmark of iMab they h,ve one Church and one Mi-
ntfier a very ,nduftrious Perfon, and a Native ./Lapland, !
S 7u-^-T% """^ S^-'^t Application of the Governour '
*f that p,j<irra, who takes nothing more to Heart than their
Convernon, every thing is dene in ^ood Order. Their Mi.
nilterhasnot long ago found out a certain Place where they

The Hifiorj of Lapland- 79

^g^t mth comeniency enough frequently during the
'inter Seafon, and always in the Summer, to hear the PVord
God. The other tm Lapmarks, W?. thofe <?/Torna ani\
lima exceeding the reft in bignefs, are vifited bu»

"C a Tear by pheir Minifter, At their fublick Fair in Fe-
uary. T/^^ Lapmark of Torna has tvso Churches^ hut
t Lapmark of Chima none. Divine Service is performed
boththoje Lapmarks in the Finland Tongue, the Inhd^
ants fomewbat under Handing the fame in feme meafure.
Here you fee with what Application the Priefts in Laf-^
id do now Labour in inftruSing the Lapland Nation
the Chriftian Faith, being encouraged to ad with the
jre Chearfulnefs, by the Revenues fettled upon them
r the maintenance of their Families ; which are affigned
^m upon the Tythes of the Raindeer, which the Lap-^
Iders are obliged to give to the King, of which the
ird Partis allotted for the ufe of the Priefts. The F{ain*
?r, fays Samuel I{heen, which they are obliged as an an^
\al Tribute to give to the Crown, are divided betwixt thff
Ing and the PrieHr, the Firii has two Parts, the la§t One.
hey have like wife a (hare in what Filh, and fome other
hings they pay to the King, concerning which, fays the
fore-mentioned Author : The Laplanders give to the
'oxvn and Prieits for Tythes, either a Pair of Shooes, or a
hite Fox, or half a Pound of Pike, which is divided Share,
id Share alike , betwixt the Kjng and the Prieil. All
hich, together with fome other Advantages granted
em by the Swedifh Kings, as it makes the Priefts ad
ith the more Chearfulnefs, fo the Laplanders are encou-
ged by them to look with more Care than formerly,
ter the way of Salvation , which makes them be very
fpedful to their Minifters, whom, when they take their
ircuits among them, they falute with a low Bow, invite
cm into their Tents, and fet before them the beft they
ive, calling them every now and then, as a Token of
eir Efteem, Sir.

*They love, fays Samuel Hloeen^ their Teachers, and
call them Herrai, that is, Sirs. Of this Wexovius has
:hefe following words : The Laplanders honour theic
Priefts, they go to meet them with their Rain-Deer^
when they are coming to vific them againft the C/^r/if-
mas Holidays : They condudl them inro their Cottages
made of Birch»Trees, covered and adorned with the

Skins

The Hiftory of Lapland.
;Skins of their Rain-Deer. ^Tbey falpte them at a d
« ftance with a profound Reverence, after rhe Rul
• manner, with thefe words ; Saa tervoe tulemas uZ
*»^/f 1. e. Tou are welcom in Lapland. Upon a TaW
which ,s no more than a Plank laid upon the grounc
♦they fee before them Meat, which is generally F.fli o
the fleni of Rain-Deer dry'd. the Tongue blinV rofl
! v'^ the Bones tolled by the fire, fromwhenci h
take the Marrow ; but they ufe neither bread nor fal,

by reafon of the estremity of the cold) the Minifter
bring along with them the Uflanders ordinary drinl
;be.ng only water, which they keep in Veffels made o
-i^ « • V T^?' " obferved, that in' this, a!
well as in feveral other refpeds. there is a remarkabl.i
diflrerence ; for as Lundlus tells us, the Inhabitants o!

W f u °t^^/'-'l/ew, and go more frequent^

ly to Church, than thofe of the Lapn^arl- of Luhla, whd
make no great accoant of their Minifters , and will
fometimes, efpecially when they are drunk, talk very!
ftucily to them ; tho" at the fame time they are other'!
Bi ^- i't'e'-aJ'prefenting them frequently with Cheefe'
SdVr^ '^''^ ^^If- They obferve both the Sunday,

• v^rfr If f • Tr'^- ^'■tSl"^'-^"y. fays Olaus PeH
_vei7 careful ,n obferving the Sabbath-day : And Tom
fpeaking of the Laplandeys ofTorna, tells us, ' That on
« '^ffh T c '^ "-^frfJ" fro'n.any kind of Labour, and

afford Che fame eafe to their Cattel ; feme being fo
Religious, as to abfta.n from Working on ti,e Saturday.
The before-mentioned Mr I^heen, gives us the followinf
account : They obferve both the Sunday, and HoUdayf,
^ when they refrain from any kind of hard Labour, efpe.
^cially at the hours appointed for Divine Service. This
they do not only on Sundays but alfo Saturdays, being

• rilrLm? '° °" ^^y'- They alfo lef
the r Cattel reft on Sundays ; nay, there aremany, who

. H ''T"'Vu-,¥'"''^'^*'- R^i"-Deer on sindays,
and allovv the.r Children to play abroid. Thev are^
very attentive at Sermon ti,«e, and very diligent in fing-.
mg Pfah^s ; It ,s wor:h our obfervation, what TornIs\
mentions of the Laplanders of Torna, vi:(. That they are I
fo zealous and eager, that they ftrive to outdo one ano-!

diet i

The Hiftory of Lapland.

er in Singing. They pay a great deal of R^verente to
e Sacraments, and make ufe of them according to the
iftitucion of their Church. Samuel I(/jeen fays, The Sa-
ament of Baptifm is in great veneration among them ;

that the Mothers will carry their Children, within
ghc or fourteen days after they are born, a great way,

order to be Baptized by the Prieft, Samuel [^jeen fays
us: They never defer to have their Children 'Bafti:{ed',
? Lapland Women being ufed to undertake long Journeys
*r the higheH Mountains^ vaft Lakes , and crofs the
'ck^est Frqfts^ with their Babes ^ to have them Baptised
the PrieB, The fame reverence they pay to the Lord's
pper, and never negled: to go beforehand to Confefli-
, and receive Abfolution. Olaus Petri fays. That in all -
ward apfearance^ they receive Abfolutio7i and the Lord's
tfper, with a g^eat deal of Devotion ; efpecially fince
y are now made fenfible, that they are rea) partakers
it; whereas in former Ages, in the times of Popery,
y did receive it, but without any previous Confecra-
n. Peter Claudi fays exprefly, That the fame was
IS pradtifed in Norway • which makes it very probable.
It the fame Cuftom was obferved in Sweden. * The
acrament of the Lord's Supper, fays he, ufed to be
dminiftred to them in the Popifh times, and for fome
xi}Q after, without any previous Confecration, as it
ras generally believed. Samuel I{I.^een gives us the fol-
'/ing Teftimony of the Devotion of the Modern Lad-
ders : They come with a fingular Devotion to ConfcJJion^
i receive the Abfolution and the Lord*s Supper, Torn^us
s of the Laplanders of Torna, That they pay the fame
verence to the Sacraments of Baptifm and the Lord's
5per, as other Chridians do ; neither are they remifs
jther things relacing lo pious Exercifes. They fel-
n or never are heard to Swear, Curfe, or Blafpheme-
the fame Author obfcrvesof them. There is one thi?2g,
s he, very praife-worthy in them^ that they abftain frorri
mring^ Curfing and Blafphemies, it being very rare to
r any fuch thing among^ them. They are very Liberal
I ChaHrable to the Poor, as I have obferved before,
en I rold you alfo, that Thieving was a Thing fcarce
)wn among them. They are very Coarreous in their
nverfatioo, efpecially among rhofe of one FaotiJyj or
ir CoiintrV'm.€n,. who freqnenrly viifi one aocjthcr, and
G pafs

The Hijlorj of Lapland,

pafs away their Time with friendly DLfcourfes. Sanmi
I{l:ie€n fays, That they make frequent Vifits, and entei|
tain one anocher, efpecially if they are either Kindrec;
Relations, or parricular Friends. All which they hav
taken from the Rules taught them by rheir Minifters, b(
ing made fenfibje that Chriftianity teaches them both ho\
to regulate their Faith and their Lives : Concerning tbei
Faith, the juft now mentioned Author tells us ; The L^l
landers are very fenjible^ that there is one God, x^ho m
created Hetiven and Earth ; nnd that we are Saved by th
Death of his Son, And foon after ; The Faith of the Laf
landers conjiifs in this^ that they believe one God, and thre
P erf ins comprehended in one Divinity^ viz. The Fathe)
Son, and Holy GhoB. Now, as they follow the Precepi
of Chriilianity, fo on the other Hand they fly and abho
the remnants of their ancient Superftltions. They pij
away their Drums, they pull down and burn thofe Idol |
and other Images of Wood or Stone, which they ufed ti
worfhip as Gods. Of this Johannes Torn^us has given U|
a remarkable Inftance. In a certain Village in xhtLaf
fnarli of Torna, called Paldojarf lived a certain Laplm
der, whofe Name was Peter Puima, a Pious, Honel
and Wealthy Perfbn, who, with all his Family, di<
WorOiip the Idol Seitnn, It happening one time that ij
great Mortality reigned among his Raindeer; he praye(i
to his Seitan, to deliver them from ir, but to little Pur
pole, his Raindeer dying now as before. -At length h
took good (lore of dryed Wood, and with his whoL
Family undertook a Journey to the Place, where th*:
IdolSeitan fcood; round about the Idol he ftrewed man^i
green Bows of Fir, and proftrating himfelf with his who!
Family before it, he offered the Sacrifices of the Skins o
Raindeer, their Skulls and Horns, befeeching that h',
VT/ould by fom.e Sign or other (hew himfelf the true God'
But notwichftanding hecontinued his Devotion far a whol-j
Day, net the leaft Sign was given, and heand hisFamilj
letting Fire to the dry Wood, burnt the Idol of the Towni
The neighbouring Laf landers flocking together to kiilhim|
he told them, IJ^'hy mil you not let your Seitan revenge hi\
fAvn Quarrel upon me. This Paiwin became afterwardj
fo confiant an affener of the Chrlllian Faith, that whei
they rhrcr.rncd him wirh their Enchantments, he wouk
Sing ihe ApofUc's Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and fuel]

The Hiflory of Hapland.

ke ; afld burnt all the Sei tarns he could meet with, and
;nc bis Son to Euarebyt^ to do the like there i for which
jafon the faid Son (whofe Name was Wmtt^bas) was
irccd to flye iato N<^mafy^ to avoid the danger of being
iiled by the Inhabit^ts of Torna ; in the fame manner
certain Laf lander called Clement , an Inhabitant of
mohyf did put away hi$ Drum. Tormus fays, that be-
g fereral times admonifhed by the Minifter, he would
)E part with his Drum, till his Mother falling Sick, he
fplyed himfelf for help to his Drum ; but his Mother
nng notwithftanding, he cut the Drum in pieces^, aIiedg-»»
that he found it ufeleis. Thus we have given yoa
e modern State of the Chriftia^ Religion, much better
rproved and put in pra(9:ice among Laf landers ih^n
was in fiormer Ages y from whence we may rationally
tielude, what care and trouble thofe were forced to be
who by their Authority, Council, Advice and Mini-
y have been encouraging fo great a Work : Ac the fame
ae it muftbe confefs'd, that they cannot boaft to this
ty that the Seeds of their former Impieties are quite
ated out, as will appear out of the following Chap-

G H A P. IX.

^ fome remainders of Pagmfm in Lapland^^
at this Time.

E have given you an ample Account of the tra<s
State oi ihQ Qhnkim Religion m Laplattd ; and
w both the SWedlfh Kings, and the Pr iefts have not been
iring, by all pollible means , to extirpate the ancient
perftitions, and their evil Confequences ; norwithftand-
[ which there are many Remnants, which require their
ther Care and Xrouble. $a7?2uel Hjoeen confcifts this /^^y^^^
nfelf, when he fays. That there are ftill remaining Lapp,
long them many grof^ Errors and Superftiticns ; which 24.
ikes their Converlion- much fufpeded by many , as if
y v;ere Cbriftians only in outward appearance, but
G % Pagatiis

^4 The Hi (lory of Lapland* j

Pagans in their Hearts: Which makes the beforemeni
tioned Author fay of them in another PafTage ; TW tk\

the) wou d have the Wovld to believe that they adore an i
honour God, and fut their truft in him, jet are they muc,
addicled to the Super ft itio-ns of their Anceftors. To th
fame Purpofe did ?€ter Claudi fpeak r.f the Norwegia,
Laplanders cf \m umc: Tho\ fays he, they carry their In
fant$ to be Baj)ti:(ed by the Priefts^ and feveral times ever
Tear travel a great way ^ Church and receive th

Sacrament^ yet their Idolatry fuficiently dcmrvfirates, tha
all this is only Fictitious, 'Tis true, this rule is not to b
applycd to all, this being contrary to Experience ; never
thelefs is it undeniable, that many of them make Profeffioi
of the Chriftian Religion, rather for a Ihew, than in re
ality. Many Reafons may be ailedged, for this their ob
fbinatc perfeverance in rheir ancient Impiety and Super
flitions. Among the reft there is one of a very ancien[
Date, mentioned by ^egler in his time : The ^eafon, fay '
he, x^hy there arc fo few Chriftians among the Laplander I
is in (ome meafure the Avarice of fome of the Heads of th
Clergy ^ who either neglected their Duty of inflruBing themi
or put a cheeky to the growing DoElrin of Christ, by endea\
vcuring to lay heavy Imp ofit ions upon the People^ under th
pretext of the Chriftian Faith. It is no wonder if thi!
Laplanders, who were but Poor before, could not dige-
^ thefe exactions of ihe Priefts. Olaus Magnus endeavour
to ccntradidl: this, when he calls it, a grofs and impiop
Lye, but he would have done well to have convinced u:'
to the contrary, which he does not. For, what he men
tions concerning the Priefts being employed in the Con
vcrllcr! of rhe Southern Provinces there; and of his Bro-
ther Johns coming into the uttermoft part of Jempterland
where he beftowed large Alms upon the Poor^ and at hi;
own Charge fet up a Sale Rock there, does not in the
IciR dcvQ^^it from the Authority of ^iegler, in this x.
well as in feveral orher rcfpe(3:s. But th^s Obftacle is re
moved in our time, by the liberality of the Swedifh Kingsj
as ha^ been (hewn before. There is another Reafon men-j
t'oned by Olaus himfelf, vi^. The vaft extent of thd
' Couniry, thcfc are his Words: There is one Reafon ebvioul
t ) evrry Body, why rhe Laplanders are fo backypard to tun
C!)rJ:tl:'ns^ viz. becaufe they are above two hundred Italiar
?J;7v/ di^t^nt from an * ChriHian Churchef. This Cauftj

The Hiftory of Lapland,
feems in fome meafure to be removed, they having now-
Churches built in feveral Provinces ; norwichftanding
which the vaft diftance of Places, which is fo great, char
he Priefts can but feldom fee them all, remains ftili an
Dbftacie, as we have told you before, of the Minifter of
LubU, who by reafon of the great extent of that Province,
s forced to undergo an incredible Fategue in his Fundli-
m. Thefe are the Reafons on one fide ; befides which
here are Caufes having a more peculiar relation to the
Natives 5 the Firft of which is, their Inclinations, which
; bent to Superftition ; of which we have faid fomething
Iready, and is fufficiently proved by daily Experience,
his may be imputed partly to their Jiving in Solitudes,
orelis, and among the wild Beafts ; partly to their foli-
iry way of iwelling feparately from the Society of others,
ccepr what belong to their own Families, fometimes at
veral Leagues diftance. Hereafter may be added, that
leir daily Excrcife is Hunting, it being obferved that
us kind of Life is apt to draw People into various Su-
i:rftitions, and at laft to a Correfpondence wirh Spirits,
or thofe who lead a folitary Life being frequently de-
^"tnane Aid, have oftentimes recourfe lo for-
dden means, in hopes to find that Aid and Help among
e Spirits, which they cannot find among Men ; and
hat encourages them in it is Impuniry, theie Things be-
g comnnitted by them, without as much as the fear of
jy WitnelTes ^ which moved the often mentioned Mr.
been, to alledge, among Reafons for the continuance of
e impious Supedtitions of the Laplanders, this for One :
'^caufe they live among inaccefflhle Mountains , nnd at a
eat di fiance from the CGnverfation of other Men, Anc-
er Reafon is, the good Opinion they conflantly enter-
in ot their Anceftors, whom they cannot imagine to
ive beenfollupid, as not to underftand, what God they
ightto WorOiip; v/hercfore they judge they Oiould be
anting in their Reverence due to them, if, by receding
am their Inftitutions, they Ihould reprove rhem of Im*
Ignorance. In this they feem to a-r^ree wirh
oft of the other Pagans ; Qkero himfelf docs confels it,
hen he fays : They, judged it their Duty to retain ajid
orjhip the fame Gods their Anceflor shad done before them,
imuel Hjpeen fpeaks upon the fame Account of the Lap-
nders ; They are much addiEled tj the ^uperflitiGns of
G 3 thsiy

The Hiftory of Lapland.

their Anceftors^ the B^afon they give for it, being no othel
I? id t that their Aficeji&rs, whom they c ait their ancient F4'
thers, did live thus, and made ufe of the fame. The thin I
Reafon is an inveterate Guftonfi, which, when once finr
ly rooted is fo prevailing, as to obtain the force of a Lav
This Ciiftom the lefs relation it has to the true Di(ftatc
of Piety and right Reafon, the more it has involved thcr
in fuch Darknefs , as to render them uncapable of dil
cerning wliat is Falfe, and what is Truth. Which ha;
queftionlefs, moved Samuel Hheen to alledge among otht
Reafons for the continuance of the Laplanders in thei
SuperiHtion, this for One ; Becaufe they have for mar>
Jges fafl been involved in Darknefs and abominable Error.
From all which it is evident that there are confiderabl
Remains among them of Idolatry and impious Superft
tions, which have taken fo firm Root among them, thaj
all the Art of Men has not been able to extirpate hithcrl
ro. Something of the fame kind may be obferved araon j
the Country, and other common People, not only in Svpt^
den, but even in Germany, France and fomeother National
where you may meet with abundance of Things , whidl
as they favour much ofPaganifm, fo they are the Relicki
of their impious Superftitious, tho' for the reft they ar
Orthodox in their Religion. For the reft, thefe fupei
ftitious Remainders of the Laplanders may be reduce(|
vo Two feveral Heads : Under the Firft are compre
hended fuch impious Superftitions, as had their Rife frqn
the Pagans i under the Second, all thofe relating to thei
Magical and Diabolical Enchantments. Again, amon|
thofe pf;theiirft Sort, fome of their Superftitions are Vdiri
and Foolilh, others very Impious and Heatbenifh. Amon|
rhole, as Lnnditis ohkv\Qs, they approach in many Thing;
to the Opinions of moftof the other ancient Pagans, efpe
daily in relation ro natural Philofophy. Thus they be
lieve that the World was from Eternity, and vVill con
riniie for Ever. That at the time of the Eclipfe of the
Moon, the evil Spirits are endeavouring to devour thi«
ccleftial Body, for which reafon, when they find iteclipf
ed, they difchargc their Arms towards it, in Hopes ol
rel:cvin|j it from that Danger. In which they imitate the
sncicnt Pagans, who were of Opinion, that the Moon
ir.'ght be forced our of its Orb, and that therefore it wnnt-;
rhc affifx^ince of Men^ upon (iichan Ocpafonp In thd

The Hifiory of Lapland.
fame manner as tlie Pagans did aifim, that Jufitcr did
punifli the wicked with his Thunder, fo they believe that
the evil Spirits being in danger of being ftriick wiih Voff. /. 2.
Thunder, do enter the Bodies of Dogs, which is the rea- ^J- 20.
fon, that as foon as they hear it Thunder, they will not W<5ioiat,
let a Dog ftay in their Huts. BtUe^ this, they are very
Supcrftitious in m^^king diftindions of Times , calling
fome Days Black, others White. Among their black
Days, are efpecially the Feafts of St. Catherine and St.
Marll, whom they call Cantefaive, and St. Clement 5 on
:hofe Days they will do no Bufinefsof any Moment, nei-
:her go they a Hunting : They give you two Reafons
•or it 5 Firll, becaufe if they (hould Hunt on either of
:hofe Days, their Bows ^nd Arrows would certainly
?reak ; Secondly, That they fliouid have no good Sue-
:efs in Hunting all the Year after. Saynuel Hheen fays to
:his purpofe ; They have feme Days xvhkh they take farti^
mlar notice of, as for inftance^ the Feafls 5^, Catherine,
^t. Mark or Cantepaive, and St. Clement. No Laplander
toes a Huntings or wiil jfhoot with his Arrow at any Thing
In thofe Days, it being their Opinion, that if they fljouU
?it her Hunt, or {hoot at any Thing, they would have no good
Luck the whole Year after, but effecially their Bows would
he broken. In the fame manner they account the firft Day
jfClmftmas amongft the Unlucky ones, for which rea-
fort nb Mailer of a Family will go out of his Hut, nay
will hot as much as go to Church, but fends only his
Sons, Daiighters and Servants. There are certain Days,
fays the before- mentioned Author, which they regard with
1 great deal of Superfiition, efpecially the fir ft Day ofCX^'i^-
fnafs, when the Mafters of Families dont care to come to
Church themfelves, but fend only their Sons, Daughters and
Maids. The Reafon they alledge for it is, that ihey
dread the Apparition of Spirits , which they fay wander
about the Air in great Numbers on this Day, and which
muft be appeafed by certain Sacrihces, of which we fhail
fpeak hereafter. I am apt to imagine, that this Super-
ftition had its Origin from the mifapprehenfion ot what
they had heard fome of their Priefts relate, concerning
the great Company of Angels, that defcended from Hea-
ven at the time of the Nativity of our Saviour, and
frightned the Shepherds. They are likewife great oh-
fervers of Omens ; and among the reft make particu-
G 4.

The Hifiory of Lapland.

!ar Refledlion upon what Beaft they meet with firft i I
the Morning, from whence they judge of the good or i i
Succefs of that Day ; which, if they think Ominouij
they return to their Huts , and ftir not abroad again aji
that Day. According to the Nature of that Creature, fay
^egleVy they meet with at their firfi going abroad in tk
iClorning, they judge of the Succefs of the Day, Amongl
thefe kind of Superftitions, this is none of the leaft, tha
they will not allow a Woman to go out of the fame Dooi
thro' which a Man went abroad a Hunting, as judginj
that nothing bur ill Succefs would attend him in his Hunt
ing, if a Woman trod his Footfteps ; as we are told b
the before-mentioned Author : They look^ufon it as Vr.
frofperous for a TVaman to voalk^ out of the fam^ Door, thn
which a Man has gone abroad n Hunting the fame Day
Among the reft of their Superftitious Cuftoms, Lundiu
pbferves, That they are ufed to throw the Bones of thfi
wild Raindeers into a River, or other watry Place, afte:!
they have eaten the Flefh ; and that before they fall t(
Eating, they always lay a piece of their Cloths, or fomc
other Covert, upon the Plank or Table j which if thej!
Ihould happen to negledl, they fay that their Raindeei'
would not be lively, but be tired at the beginning Qjj
their journey. 1
We will now proceed to the fecond Head, under whichi
belongs what is Impious and Heathenifli among rhem.l
The firft Thing to be taken notice of here, is, That they
don*t frequent the Church out of any Inclination, but ra-
ther by Compulfion. Jt is by Comfulfon, fays Samuei}^
I{heen, that they go to Church and hear the Word of God.\
The Second is. That they don't give entire Credit to!
what is taught them concerning fome of the principall
Heads of the Chriftian Religion, efpecially to the Ar-|
ncles of the Refurredlion of the Dead, the Union of tbe|
Soul and Body, and the Immortality of the Soul ; it be- !
ing their Opinion, that the Souls of Men, as well as rhofei
qf Beafts pcrifli for ever ; and many of them can fcarce!
be perfuaded that there is another Life after this. To|
confirm which, I will give you the Words of the before-
mentioned Author: The Laplanders are to this Day fo Jg'\
mrant, as not to believe the Article of the ^efurre^ion of
the Body^ of (he Vnion of the Soul and Body, and the Im- j
mortality ofth^ Soul j but arc of Opmon^ that there is no \

differ enc^\

The Hiftory of Lapland. 89

iffcrence betvpixt the Sfirit of Men and Beafts, Aijd in Chap. 24*
nocher Paffage he fays ; Many of the Laplanders live In
his erroneous Opinion^ That there is no B^furreBion of the
^ead. Joh. lornms tells us of a certain Prieft, a Lap-
mder by Birth, in the LapmarkofJoma, who deiired to
le Buried among them, whereby he hoped they might
e perfuaded of the Truth of this Article, Thefe are his
^ords : I tool^ Care to have a certain ancient Prieft , a
r^^^W 0/ Lapland, buried in the Church f?/ Rounala, who
t the pint of Death defired to be buried among his Conn-
y^men^ in hopes that this might induce them into an Opi"
ion of the ^efurreBion of the Dead, and that they were to
J raifed again with him on the Day of Judgment, as he bad
^ten told them in hi^ Sermons, Samuel I{h^en dees how-
vtr confefs, that they believe there remains foroediing Chap. $8.
f us after Death, but knew not what it is ; which is the
ery fame Opinion the Pagans had, from whence rhr y cal-
;d ihtiv Manes ^ tjie remains of Men after Death i it be-
ig my Opinion, that this is the true Etymology of ir,
ather than from Manando. They do believe, fays Samuel
[been, that fomething remains of Men after Death. Lun^
\im fpeaks much to the fame purpofe, when he fays, That
F fome among them do believe that fomeching of the
bul remains after Death, they are quite Ignorknt as to
be prefent or future State of the Soul. Thirdly, They
iiare there Devotion betwixt God and Chrifc, and their
i(ftitious Gods, whom they Worship at the fame time, jail
s if their might be an eafie agreement made betwixt God
nd the Devil, or that either of them might or woaid reft
atisfied with his Share. The Inhabitants of the two Lap -
narkj of Pitha and Luhlah have their Gods cf the firil
.nd a lefler Rank. To the Firil belong Three, whom
hey worfliip with more than ordinary Reverence, vi:{.
rhor or Thordoeny Storpmkare, and the 5" D anna??, a
joes tells us, that they worlhip the Fire and Stone Images,
^heir I^eligion^ fays he, confilis in this, that they ta\o the
nre and Statues of Stone for Gods, But by thofe Stone
itatues ought to be under-lood no others but thofe Images,
vhich were dedicated to the Worlhip of the Storjm\i,rc^
is we (liall fee hereafter , and the Fire muit be taken on-
ly as an Emblem of the Sun, for that they fhould have
ivorihipped the Fire as a God, is contrary to Troth, and
iQthing like it among them* Jch.innes Tornms fa:ys, q\^',;q^

9^ The Hifiory of Lapland.

Some of our Divines afirm, that the Laplanders, as t»e
as the Eaftern Nations, did vporfloif the Fire ; but after ti
heft enquiry I could make concerning it, I could not 'find th
leaf Footfief of it even among the moft aneient Traditi&t
of the Laplanders. What ancient Divines he meahs heh
I am not well able to guefs, unlefs he fpeaks of Paulinu
who, what he fays upon this Point, had taken it fror
Z>e dhin. £>^w/^« Peuceky tells us, That they worjhifped both Stom
p. 202, and PVood as Gods ; which muft be referred to the Imac
of Thor made of Wood, as we (hall Ihew hereafter. S
that thofe Three before-mentioned are only accounted c
the firtt: Rank , at leaft by the Inhabitants of the tw
Lapmarkj of Pitha and Luhlah ; for thofe of Torna ani
Ktma know nothing of them and thofe of tJma and An
germanland are fo little acquainted with Sterf unbare, tha
they laugh at thofe, and look upon them as beyond theil
Wits, whofpeak of him ; but in their ftead worlhip ;|
certain Deity, called by them Seit.^ , as Lundius obfervejl
Johannes Tornaus fays exprefly ; The Inhabitants of th
Chap, y.' Lapmarks of Torna ^w^Kima dontunderfland vphat Storj
junkare is. And of the Seita he has thefe Words : The)
worfhipped TVood and Stones, each Family^ nay even eacl
Laplander Saving his own Idol placed near a Lake, Befde\
whom however they had one chief Idcl, unto whom the who!
Village paid divine J^or/hip, And this, as well as all th
leffer Gods they called Seita. {a) Tho' con;
iA) Imdim fays , fidering that the word Seita is a genera
That the Inhabitants Word among the Laplanders, denoting an^
of the Lapmarks of God, without exception, it is very probable
Vma and jTigerman- that they worlhipped under that Name th(
hnd call thofe dome- fa^e whom thofe of Luhlah call Tiermes oi
^ick Idols radde, ^^^^^ jj^^ Thunderer, 6v Grandfather,

or Thorris, as the Chief and Head of all the
other Seita*s • and that the reft were in the fame mannei
with them, as the Storjunkare among the Inhabitants oli
the Lapmarkoi Luhlah ; fo that the whole difference doejj
not fo much cqnfift in the Gods, as in their Names; thofq
oi T^?m^ making ufe of a general, the reft of a more fpe-l
dal Name ; the Firft naming both their greater and lefferl
Gods indifferently Seitas , whereas the laft Name the|
greater Ticrmss or AuJ{e, the leffer Storjunkare. Truly!
it wc attend the manner and other Ciicumftances of their
Y/orihip i:fed both among thofe of Torna and the reft.

The Hiftory of Lapland. 91

will be evideut^ that there is not the leaft difFerence
Bong them, as will be Ihewn more at large h^eafrer. But
^dts thefc Gods of a higher a^^.^c ifetioned betore,
iQ(e nf l uM^^ pithyf, and their Neighbours, worfliip
irne other Gods of a leffer Degree ; die fame is pra-
\i{cA among die Inhabitants of the Lafmarl{ of Torna
iih this differenoe only, that they call the greater and
&r promifcuoufly, Sataj ; except only One, whom
iey ftiled iVirku Accha , which fignifies as much as a
honian old Woman, If I am not miftaken, this is the
me mentioned by Olaus Petri Miurenm ; The <^od of the
ihahkants <?/ Kima, fays Ije, called Virefaka, nprefents Chap. 19-
\e Face cf a Man fixed on the tof of a Trunk, of a Tree.
lit inilead of thofe of J^ma, he fliould have (aid of Tbr-
and fox Vtre/al{a Wirl(U Accha , as we find in Johi,
'omaus, thefe are his Words : In the Center of the Lap-
lark of Torna flood formerly a famous Seita, called Wirku
LCcha, which fignifies as much as a Livonian old Woman r
%%s all the Circumjacent Laplanders did Worfioif and of-
?/• Sacrifices to for a iopg time, till the Birkarli cf Torna,
>ho in thofe Days had a Frivi/edge to Trafficl{ with the Lap-
mders, did pull it down, l^ut notwithftanding they re^
^oved this Idol, and hid it in a remote Place from thence ^
et in a little while after it was found and fut up in the
ime Place again, but now is wholly rotten. This had net
ny refemhlance to a Human Shape, being no more than the
yuniiof a Tree, This was therefore the only God, wor-
[lipped among thofe of Torna^ under a peculiar Name,
>eing now quite deftroyed and forgotren ; Ail the reft,
whether of a higher o^ lower Degree they called by the
ame Name. 'Tis true Tornaus has negleded to give us
L Defer ipt ion of the manner of Worfhipping ufed by them,
K)th in ancient, and our Times ; neverthelefs, we may
[uefs at it from what we find to have been obferved of
his kind in the reft of the Laplanders, Firft, therefore
hey comprehend under thofe, and worlhip as fuch, thofe
ye called before Manes, That they look upon thofe as
Sods, is evident from thence, that they are much afraid
){ the Dead, being of Opinion, that what remains of
Men after Death, is of fuch a Nature as to be able to
lurt them i in which they approach in fome meafure to
:he Sentiments of the ^incicv^t '^mans, of whom Servius
"ays thus : Manes are called the Souls of Me?^, when having

92 The Hiftory of Lapland.

left their Bodies, they are not as yet lodged in others. ^ Sam \
l^een fays*; It is their Opinion, that there remains fom\
jv^.,,, after Death, for which reafon they fe
Dedhin. Paucer IpeaKs uiuch to the fame Purpofei

.p. 203. They are terribly afraid of the Manes or j^ mainders vfcht
I^ndred after they are Dead, What may confirm us
this Opinion is, that they ofTer them Sacrifices, In a ce
tain Manufcript without a Name I find thefe Words, Th
Sacrifice to the Deaths or the Dead, But of their Sacrific
we ihall have occafion to fay more hereafter. Befid
thefe Manes^ they beHeve certain Spcdres or Dsemon
which they fay, wander about among the Rocks ar
Mountains, and near the Risers and Lakes ; thofe the
worlhip alfo like Gods, in the fame manner as the anciei ;
I{omans did their Fauni, Sylvani and Tritons. They b "
lievey fays Samuel H/jcen, that there are certain Dcemoi ^
wandring among the I(pcl{S, Mountains and fivers. The '
believe Thirdly, That there is a certain kind of goo 1'
and evil Genius's, wandring in the Air, efpecially aboi 1
Chriftmas Eve, of which we have faid fomething befor
The before-mentioned Author fpeaking of certain Sacr: ;
-fices they ufed to offer to them lays ; Thofe they offe-- /
the Juhlian Company, which they fuppofe are wandring, aht
that time in the Air. Thefe they call the Juh'inn Com
pany deriving their Name from the word Juhl, whic I
now fignifies as much as the Feaft of the Nativity of Chrif]
but in former Ages was ufed for the time of the nev
Year, as I have fufficiently demonflrated in my Trcatif '
of VpfaL But it being their Opinion, that more efpe
cially about this time the Air is filled with Specftres ani
Genius's, they have given it this Name. Thus havin;
given you an Account of the Gods which the Laplan
ders even to this Day, fuppofe they may worfliip in Con
jundlion with the true God and Chrift , we will novj
proceed to a more particular Relation of their manner 0
Wprlhipping them.

C H A

The Hifiorj of I^apland.

CHAP. X.

f the Pagan Gods of the Laplanders, and their
manner of Worfhifpng them at this Time,

/T7 E have fhewed in the preceding Chapter, that to
^ this Day the Laplanders worihip three Gods, as
c Head and Chief of all the reft. The Firft is Thor
Thordoen, according ro the Swcdijh Dialedl, fignifying
much as Thorns or Thunder, The Laplanders call him
ermes, i. e. any thing that makes a Noife. So that if
e learch into the true Etymology of the Word, it has a
ar relation to the fame God, called by the Romans Ju^
ter the Thunderer^ and to the God Tarami or Tarani^
entioned in our Treatife of VpfaL This Tiermes they
ake the Thunder it felf , which they believe to be a
nng Being, endowed withCeleftial Powers They are of ^
pinion, fays Samuel ^een^ That the Thunder which they
ar in the Air is a living Suhflance, Here he calls Thor
id Thordoen or Thunder the fame Thing, which the Lap^
nders exprefs by the word Tiermes, fignifying the Pow-
', from whence the Thunder proceeds, which is the
me thing as the God that Thunders ; for which reafon
ley {lile him likewife Aijeke, which among the La-flan-^
rj bears the fame fignification, ^sAvusand Proavus, i. e.
rand and Great- Grandfather among the Latins, imi-
ting in this Point alfo the B^maris, who called Jupter
father ; and the Svoedes tlicir Gulha, implying the
me thing as Avus or Proavus ; This God when he Thun-
ers is their Tiermes, the fame with the Tarami of the
:ljytes, and the SwedifhCyod Thor or Thoro. ThlsTiermes
r Aijeke, whofe Power they meafiire by the Noife and
orce of ,the Thunder, and from thence have {i:iled him
iermes^ the Laplander s WorOiip, as fuppofing him ro
ive the Power of Life and Death, of Health and Sicknsfs
F Men in his Hands, Samuel Bjpeen fays to this purpofe,
hey verily believe that this Thor ( whom they call Aije^
r Tiermes) has the Difpojiticn ever Mens Life and Deaths
lealth and Sicl^nefs, BeCdes which they attribute to hinri
le Command over all the evil Demons, dwelling among

94 The Hi/lory of Lapland.

the Rocks, Mountains and Lakes, whom he Chaftife
keeps in Awe, and fomctimes Deftroys with his Thui
der-boltsi juft as the Latines faid Jupiter, that he fej
forth his Thunder to Chaftife the worft of Men. h \
their Opinion, fays the before-mentioned Author, That t}.\
Thunder depots all the evil Demons, Which is the res
fon they have givea this Thor or Tiermes a Bow and Ai
rows m his Hand, to fliooc the Demons with, and th:
Bow, they fay, is the Rainbow : The &me Author fa\
m expreCs Words : They fiile the ^^inbaw the Boxp c
Thor, wherewith he /hoots at and kills the evil Demon
who come to hurt them. Tis true they don't caU it thu
m their own, but in the Swedijh Tongue ; for the Ut
landers term it Ai/eke dama, i. e. the Grand-father s Bow
intimating thereby, that God will like a kind Fathe^
proteca hisOiftpring againft the evil Demons - Where i
forethey alfo give him a Malkt, which they call
Wetjhera, to da(h out the Brains of thofe Demons- thi^
I fpeak upon the Credit of Olnus Matthew, a Native o
the Lapmark^ of Torna^ who told me this with his owr
Mouth. Now the Laplanders expeding fo. many BleCinr
Jrom their Itermts, and believing that he has the Difpo i
fition over their Lives and Death, that he is the Guardi-
an of Health, drives away the Demons, v^ho prejudicei
them in their Hunting, Fowling and Fifliing, and punilhesi
them when they are injurious to them ; it is thereforel
that they worftip him before all the r^ft. The fecondi
God of the firft Degree is called Storjunkare ; which tho'i
It be originally a Norwegian Word, neverthelefs the famei
ismadeuleof among the Laplanders, according to theTe-
rh.r. ^^^"^^y^^S^'^tiel^heen I The word Star jmkzre, fays he,
iJ^ap. 25. ows Its Origin to the Norwegian Tongue ; for, becaufe the
Norwegians call the Governours of their Provinces]nnk2Ltt,
Laplanders have given the Name 0/ Storjunkare to
their Gods. From whence it is evident, that the Laplan^
ders made ufe of this Word, tho' perhaps not rill in the
later Ages, vi:{, fince fome of them were Conquered by
thQ Norwegians. Thus much is certain, that this is not
the only Name they give to this God, but ftile him like-
^liQStorra Pajfe, i.e. Great Saint, as appears by a cer- '
tain Hymn they Sing at his Sacrifices, of which more
hereafter. Tis unqueftionable that they look upon him i
as a God, whom they ought more frequently to Worlhip !

tharf

e otto Gods, becaufe they cjfteem him as the Vice Ge-
nt oiAijekp or T^i^rmcs. Samuel Hheen fays, Thej looi^
yon this Storjunkare as the Vicar and Lieutenant of God.
^hich is tfee yeafon they ftile him Storjunkare^ i. e. the
rand Vicar t fuperior to any of the Royal Governours.
be i^eafon, fays the beforeaientioned Author, why the Lap-
ndcrs give the Name of Storjunkare to their Gods isy te-
^fe they efteem themfuferior to all other Governours ; frotn
e word Stoere, fignifying greater. Another Motive why
ey worfliip this Storjunkare is, becaufe they imagine
at they are obliged to him for many Bleffings of Hu-
ane Life, it being their Opinion, that all Beafts as well
ild as tame are fubjed to his Jurisdidlion ^ that as
jeke or Tiermes has the Government over the other
ods and the Demons, fo Storjunkare over the Beafts ;
id being in his abfolute Difpofal, he gives chem to whom
: pleafes, and none can take them without his Confent.
muel I^heen fays to this purpofe 5 They attribute to their
orjunkare, as being a Vicegerott cfGod^ the abfolute dif-
(al of all Sorts of BeaJls, viz. Bears ^ tVolves, Foxes ^ I^ain-
er, Fifhes and Fowl ; which cannot be tak^n without his
(effing. He fays exprefly that the Laplanders believe
eir taking of wild Beafts to depend altogether on the
leafure of their Storjunkare , who beftows them upon
homh^ wilJ, as belonging to himfelf alone. And con-
lering that the Laplanders are beholding to thofe Beafts
3th for their Nourifliment and Clothing, what Wonder
it if they think themfelves highly obliged to worlhip
[is Storjunk/ire P And the fe are the two Gods, peculiar
y the Laplanders y whereof the Firft has the Government
■ Men, the other of Beafts ^ the Firft is Matter of their
ives, the other provides them vt/irh Neceffaries for theij
jftenance. Thus far we have followed the Footfteps
' Mr. ^heen, concerning their Storjunkare ; it will not
? amifs to underrtand alfo what Torn^tts has faid upon,
lis Head, which tho* it feems fomewhac difeent , yet
lay eafily be reconciled with the reft, if it be rightly ta-
sn; thefe are his Words : " They fay, that the 5f<3r///^lr
kare h2i$ oftentimes appeared to fome ais they went
abroad a Fowling or Fifhing, in a humane Shape, ve-
ry Tall, with a goodly Afped, in Black Cloths aftef
the fame Falhion as the Noble-Men are drefs'd in the
Northern Pares, with a Gun in his Hand^ bat his Feet

The Hiilory of Lapland.
^1 refembling to thofe of Birds. They fay as ofceft
they meer him near the Sea-Shoar or ftanding in
Veffei, they are fure to be fuccelsful in their Fifliin
*' and that fomerimes he will kill Birds with his Gu
as they liy by, and offer them to thofe chat are th(
prefent They relate that the firft time this Sterjm
" \are was difcovered to any Foreigners befides the La
landers, it happened thus : A Guide, a Laplander i
I* Birth, being to condud one of the King's Lieucenan
to a certain Place, as rhey pafs'd near a Mountaii
where this Storjunkare was fuppofed to have his Ref
dence, f^op'd all on a fudden, fix'd the helve of hi
Ax upon the Ice, turning it round in a Circle, whic
he declared he did in Refped and Honour of that Go.
who dwelt there, unto whom rhey were obliged fo
'J fo many Benefits. " This Relation is agreable to wha
has beea memioned before upon this Head, for it make
the Storjunliaye the Uipream Ruler of the wild Beafts
Birds and Filh, unto whom the Laplanders acknowledj
themfeivcs beholding for all thofe Things. And tho
there is mention made but of one Mountain here, when
this God is laid to dwell, yet this may reafonably be fup.
pofed ro proceed from thence, becaufe they met with nc
other iMountain in their v^ay, and fo confequently the;
Lapland Guide had no occaflon to {peak of any more.i
And as it is not improbable that the Laplanders bordering
upon Norway, efpecially the Inhabitants of the L^;^/?24r/^
of Luhla/j might give him this Name, as well in refped
6f his Habit in which he uicd to ^jppear, as of his Office -
fo perhaps thole of the Lapmar^s of Kiiema and Torna,
having never feen him under the fame Shape, did there-
rorer.ot worfhiphim under the fame Name, but by the
genera! Appellation of Sata, from whom they believed
they received the Benefits of Filhing, Fowling and Hunt-
ing. ^ V/c now come to their third God, whom they wor-
ll^ip m comraon with moil of the other Pagan Nations ; I
mean the San, which they call Bahoe : The firft Reafon
why theyworlliip him is, becaufe he furni flies them with
Light and Heat. They m.jhip^ {iys OUus Magnus, the
hun becaufe he drives a^r^.y Darkyjefs and Cold by his Light
and Beat. The fecond Reafbn is, becaufe they believe
him the Author oi Procreation, by which means every
ihing is produced, Jhy hoi Sun, fays the be- l

fore-*

The Hiftory of Lapland,

Forementloned Author, as the Mother of all BeaflsZ They
^fpecially are of Opinion, that their Raindeer doe grow
ftrong and lufty by means of the Heat of the Sun j They
heluvCy fays the fanie Author, that the Sun is very in-
urnment al in freferving the Toung of their Raindeer ^ and
'hat by its Heat they are brought to Maturity and increafe in
\trength. They /being thus perfuaded of the fingular Be*
lefits they recdve from the Sun, confidering elpecially
he extremity of the Cold of the Climate they live un-
er, which being fuch as to be able to diminifli, if not
uite to extinguifli their natural Heat, and that their
bief Sufteriance is the FJe{h of the Raindeer, they think
; but reafonable , that they fliould worfhip him , unto
rhom they are obliged for all thefe BleOings. Add to
lis, that the more fenfible they are of the Darknefs that
irrounds them, not for a few Days only, but for many
/"eeks together, the more grateful is the appearance of
le Sun, who being the Author of Light, refreflies and
rjoyces them with his welcome return. To every one
f thefe Gods, whom they, as I told you before, look
pon as the principal ones, they pay a peculiar fort of
/orlhip. For, they not only have peculiar Places dedi-
ited to their Service in particular; but alfo certain
nages confecrated to every one of them ; and offer
tem divers Sorts of Sacrifices. The, Place v^here they
f^ordiip their Ihor or Tiermes^ is generally a Piece of
rfound Confecrated for this Purpofe, on the backfide
- their Hats, about a Bow-iliot diftant from thence ;
iTQ they eredt a kind of a Scaffold made of Boards, and
(ting upon Feet, not unlike a large Table, whereupod
ey fix their facred Images. This Table they make
e of inftead of an Altar, which they furround with
ranches of Birch and Pine ; and the way leading to this
■oly Place, dedicated xoThor, they like wife ilrew with
e Bows and Leaves of the fame Trees. On the hack-
le of their Huts, fays Samuel Bjpeen, they ereB Scaffold f
mt three Tardi high from the Ground , upon which they
c round about Branches of Birch and Pine, _ as they da
•f^TP the Ground thereabouts with the Bows of Birch. The
apUnders therefore ufe this Scaffold inftead of an Altar,
e Branches of Birch, being the Fence of the Temple,
here they place the Image of their God Thor, If we
>ferve what Tcm^vus hv$ concerning the Seitha of the

The Hijlorj of Lapland.

Inhabitants of Torfia. and Kjma, we find him fpeakin !
much ro the fame purpofc, fo that the whole differenci
betwixt this and Thor feems to be only in the Namt
except that he makes no mention of any Scaffold. Thelj
are his Words : Their Gods, vohcm they call Seitha, tht\
place near Lal^es^ or in fome ether low Grounds, taking a
W'^ys fpecinl Care that the Place he ftccl(d.vpith Grafs, Di
r ing the Sur?nner Seajcn they take great Care to adorn th
place all rcur.d about with green Bows of Trees , in th
IVinter with Blanches cut in fmall Pieces^ which as ofte
as they dry uj\ other frefo ones are laid in their flead. Un
Ms we fuppofe him to fpeak in this Paffage of th
Storjunk,ares, becaufe thefe ufed to be ereded near tb
I akes and Bogs, as we fhall (hew anon. And confider
liig that they placed their Seitha not only near the Lake.*
but alfo in fundry other Places, it feems, as if Tornccus ii
this place had net been very follicitous to make any pari
ticular diilinClion betwixt thofe two Gods, buthadfpok'
of both under the fame Name; efpecially fince the TemI
pie of Thor or Tiermes belonged likewife to the Sun, a ;
appears from the Words of the fame Author, when fpeak j
Oiap. 25. ing of the Sacrifice to be offered to the Sun he fays : The^^.^
hang it uf on the hackf de of the Hut, in the fame P!aa
where they Sacrifice to Thor. So that they offer theii
Sacrifices both to the Sun and Thor in one and the fame
Place, and upon the fame Scaffold. Which induces me
to believe, that they are not Two diftind: Idols, but One
differing only in Name; and that when they implore hi^
affiftance acainft the Demon?, and pray for long Life and
Health, they flile him Tiermes and ^ie^e, but when they
invoke him for Light and Heat to forrifie themfelvej
againft the extremity of Darkncfs and Cold, they term|
liim Baiwe. But the Cafe is quite different with their
God Storjunkare, who has peculiar Places allotted for
hisWorQiip, being either certain Mountains, or upon the
Banks of Rivers or (landing Waters ; there being few
Families among the Laplanders, who have not certain
Places Confecrated to this Worihip. A certain anonymou- ,
Author has thefe Words : Each Family has a Storjunkarei
fiear their dwelling Place, Samuel ^heen fpeaks to the|
lame Pnrpofe ; Edch Tribe or Family has its holy McunA
taiy^. And in another Paffi^e, fpeaking of thofe Holy |
Mounrains, he has thefe Words ; ihey ereH their Stor-j

junkare

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

junkare among the I{pckj, and in the Caverns of the Mouh"
tains. Where it is to be obferved that they not only
place them among the Rocks, which are accefTible, but
that they confider fome of -the moft inacceffible Rocks,
as Sacred Mountains. The beforementioned Author fays ;
They are of Opinion that Storjunkare has fetled his Habi-^
tation in certain Places, which by reafon of their prodigi"
ous height are inacccjjible to Men, From whence it is evi-
dent what ii is rhan induces them to Worfhip him among
the Rocks, vi^, becaufe there he has fix'd his Habitati-
on. Which however ought noc to be underftood of the
Rocks alone, but I ike wife of the Banks of Rivers and
(landing Waters, for in thofe Places they alio Worfliip
ihth Storjunkare. Which makes Samuel Bl^een fay after-
'ivards 3 That they not only place their Idols of the Stor*
funk^are's amcng the Rocks and in the Concavities of the
Mountains, but likewife near the Rivers and Boggy
Places. The Laplanders having obferved fome Spedires
or Apparitions in the Darkoefs of the Night, among cer-
[a"n Recks, or near the watiy Places, and that in the
Shape of a Noble Man, with a Gun in his Hand, as we
have related before out of Tornaius, have from thence
concluded, that he had his Refidence in thofe Placesr.
Samuel I^heen fays, That they place their Storjunl{ctre
among thofe Rocks and Concavities of the Mountains,
'* 'or near fuch Rivers and Lakes , where they have beea
" informed of the Apparitions of certain Specflres. For,
it being their Opinion, thar Storjunl^^ae by thefe Appa-
ritions intends to give them Notice of his Refidence, and
what kindnefs he bears to thac Place, they look upon it
as Sac?red, and pay Divine Worfnip to it, which is the
reafon, that if fuch an Apparition happen upon a Moun-
tain, they call it by a peculiar Name Pajjevc^arra, i. e. the
Sacred Mountain^ as we are informed by the fo often
mentioned Author: Every Mountain, fays he, -where they
Worfhif their SrorjunkarCj they call PaOewarra, /. e. holy
Mountains, cr Mountains dedicated to Suorjunkare. It-
being their Opinico, That they ought to prefer thofe
Places before all others to Worfhip him in, as we are in-
form"'d by Samuel I^heen, who befides thofe beforecired
PaiTiges has thefe Words ; They confjder thofe Places^ as
he long! tig in a moft peculiar manner to the worfhip of their
Idols. , They ufed alio to allot certain L'rniis ro thofe

loo The Hi [lory of Lapland.

Places dedicated to their Storjunl^ares, to let all Peopk
know how far the Bounds of thofe fancftified Places reach-
ed, for fear that out ot Ignorance fome Body or other!
might trefpafs upon the facred Ground, and confcquent-!
ly be puniihed by Storjunkare for his negledl of the due
obrer\ ance of the Holy Place. They fa, fays the before-
mentioned Auihor, certain Bounds to difiinguifh the utmoji
extent of the Place belonging to Storjunkare. And thus
much of the Places dedicated to the Storjunkare -^ which,
confidering tiiat every Family had its peculiar Place cho-
fen for their Superftitious Worlhip, muft needs be in con-
fiderable Numbers throughout all Lapland; Samuel Hheen
having reckoned up Thirty of them in the Diftrid of
Luhlah, under the following Names.

The Firft upon the River PVaikjjaur, about half a
(Northern) League from the Lapland Chuvch, called Jo^
achmochs. \
The Second, near the Mountain Piadnackvpari, half a'
league further from the faid Church. I
The Third, in an Kland of the River Porl(ijaur, about i
a League and a half difiant from thence. 1
The Fourth on the Top of a high Mountain, called!
by them Ackiakjk^ari, i. e. the Fathers or Thors Moun-
tain, fiVe Leagues beyond Jochmoch, not far from the Ri-
Ver Porkijaur,

The Fifth near the Lake of Skalkatrasl(^, eight Leagues
diftant from the beibre-faid Place.

The Sixth at rhe Carara^ or Waterfall of MufkoumokXa,
eleven Leagues from thence.

The Sevenrh on the very Top of the high Mountain
Sl{ierphi, j
The Eighth on the Top of the Mountain Tiackeli, \
The Ninth at the Hill Haoraoaos.
The Tenth on the higheft Top of the high Mountain
K^ajla, near a faiall Lake ca lled Sablmt. j
The Eleventh on a Hill half a League diftant from ^
WallnvQarl . ' |

The Twelfth on the Top of a Mountain of a moil I
prodigious iK^'j^ht, called Darrafvaori, two Leagues from
the atorcfaid Place.

The Thirteenth near K,icdkiexK>ari. ||
The Fr:rr..e.tiih near the Lake /Tl'.'.'/f/zr, at a Place I

Tli« i

The Hifiory of Lapland, loi

The Fifteenth, near the Lake IQtskajmr.
The Sixteenth at the Hill Enudda, towards Norway,
The Seventeenth at the Hill Rajto^ likewife on the
iide of Norway,

The Eighteenth in an Ifland of the Lake Luhlatrask,
called Uiertpoulos,

The Nineteenth upon a very high Mountain towards
the fide of Norway, called Shjfoiwe,
The Twentieth near the Lake Saiivo.
The Twenty firft near Oliapaffi^ a Bay of the Lake
called Stoor Luhlatras\,
The Twenty fecond near the Lake Sugga,
The Twenty third on the Hill KJerkowarL
The Twenty fourth on the Hill K/iutom Jamhii,
The Twenty fifth near the CataraCl or Waterfall cal-
led Bao,

The Twenty fixth on the Top of a high Mountain,
called Kjiit:{zf{ia,

The Twenty feventh near the Lake I{yggfras^.

The Twenty eighth on the Hill PioI(L

The Twenty ninth in an I/le of the Lake TVajkejatir,
called Lushyjhulos,

The Thirtieth on the Hill Warlaluth, near the River
Juleus.

Neither are thefe all the Places of this Diftridl: dedi-
cated to this Worfhip, there being many more, which are
unknown, becaufe thofe who are add idled to this Idok-
trous Worfhip, endeavour, as much as in them lies, rp
keep them from the Knowledge of others, to avoid all
Sufpicion, and the deferved Puniihm.ent. It is eafie to
imagine, that a far greater Number of them mult be
throughout all Lapland, fo tbar ir would be too ted ions
to tire the Readers Patience with giving their Names
AH thefe Places, whether Ded'cated to the Worfhip ct
Ihor and the Sun, or of Storjimkjire, are in great Venera-
tion among them, and they are very careful lo exclude
all Women from it, it being their coaliani: Opinion, rhcx
no Woman ought to appear on the backHde of rheir Hors,
or to approach the Place Dedicated to Tbo:\ No VFoman
is prmitted, fays Samuel ^bee7t, to come to the bacJijlde of
their Huts. The fame Thing he tells us in another Paf-
fage, where he fpeaks of the Place Confecraced to Stnr^ .
pmkar^. They havcy fays he, certain B^Qunds f refer ihei
^ ^ ' H 3 for

The Hiftorj of Lapland.

for the Habitation of Storjunkare, unto vphich no Marriage^
able Woman is allowed to approach. If any Woman (hould i
be (b bold as to tranfgrefs thofe Limits, they believe her j
in great danger, even of Life, from rhe Demons. Which i
makes the before-mcnrioned Author fay, That the Wo-
men dare not come near, mach le(s within thofe Bounds,
UBiefs chey will ejrpofe themfelves to great Miferies, or
perhaps Death it felf. The Reafons why they will not
allow iheir Women to be prefent at their Wotfhip, feems
to be, that they loolc upon the Female Sex as Impure, |
/ fpecialiy during their Monthly Times. What induces |
ine into thisOpinion, \% that he fays, the marriageable \
Women are excluded ; it being obvious, that Women
are commonly accounted Marriageable from the Time of
the firft appearance of their monthly Diftemper. And
it being very difficult to determine the exad Timeofeve-
ry Woman, when fabjed to that Diilemper, they judged
it mofl: proper , to exclude the whole Sex from thofe
Holy Places, for fear, that if they fliould by chance poI-
hue them, they might provoke their God to Wrath.
What confirms me in it is, that Damian a Goes has made
this Obfervation of the Lapla?7iiers, that they believe the
p.-emons to have a particular Averfion to the Monthly
Flowers of Women. For, in a certain Paffage, where
he gives an Account, that the Laplanders, by their Ma-
^ick Arts, Co.n frop a Ship in its full Courfe, he prefcribes
this as a cerrnin Remedy againfl it. To befprinkic the Sides
and Mafls of fi:e Vcjfcl with fame of this excrementitioui •
Blood o/mtvcn ; which, he fays, was taught him byfome
of the Inhabirnnrs ilicailelvcs.

I come now ro rhcir Jm.^gcs, it being their Caftom to
WorOiip their God jndcr icveral Shapes. The ImagQ
of rhor or Tiermcs, is always of Wood, which is the
Pvcafon they ce?m him the Pf^^ooden Gcd. And, fince the
Inhabitants of the Lapmatk of Torna^ as well as othec
Provinces of LapUtid , make ufe of Wooden Images, ic I
ieems very probable that they Worlliip the iame T/>r^c>^,
tho' under the Name of Seitha. Peter Claudi makes like-
\vife mention of rhefe Wooden Images, in his Defcrip-
tion of Norway. There are feme, (ays he, who make them-
Selves 'Wocd':n Jmfi.gcs if a confidcrahle bigncfs^ which they
depoCite in Caves cn the Foct r/ certain Hills, They are
;,;:!dc of Birch, according Sf^jivjcl J\ljcc?i ; Th:y creB,

fays

The Hifiory of Lapland.

avs he, as many Idoh, in Honour ofjhov, as tLey cffi-r
Zifices, and thefi Idols are made Their Shape

s very R"de, reprefenting only on the Top fomewhac
' ke a Man's Head. Mr. Mathias Suuolmn fpeakmg in
bis Letter to me concerning thefe Idols of TA«-, iays ; My
Father told me that they were nothing elfi but large Trmh
^ Trees, being on the Tof floated like the Head of a Mar.
rhe Father of this Ut. Steuchius, upon whofe Uedit he
OTites me this, was Superintendent (or Bifliop) o! H^no-
''and, who having the fupream management of the Ipin-
■ual Affairs throughout the greateft part of L<^?/-^«'/, could
lot be ignorant of ibefe Matters. Samuel Rl^eenjiAd.,
:hatthey (hape the Head out of the Root the Body out
,f the Trunk. They make, fays hc, thofe Idols out cf
Birch, the Head out of the Root, the Body out of the Trunk.
For Birch growing commonly in tenny Grounds, has its
Root round, which fending forth fome lefler Branches o:
Roots, may eafiiy be fitted for the lhape of a Mans Head.
As a certain Token that this is the Image of Thor thev
put a Hammer -into, his. Right Hand. ^Ihcy make, (ays
the afore-mentioned :Author, this Idol out of mod, ^-'^
a Hammer in his Hand : This being his Enfign, w hica
diftingui(hes him from the reft. They drive an Iron
Nail and a fmall Piece of Flint Stone into the Head at
Thor, to ftnke F,re with, if he pleafes. A certain Ano-
nymous Author has thefe Words upon tnis Sub^ut
They drive a Nail of Iron or Steel into the Idois H-ad, w^to
afmxll Piece of Flint, to enable then God Thor to Jfni^f
Fire' Tho* in my Opinion the firft intention of this wis,
thereby to give us an Emblem of the Fire, wliich they
worfliipped at the fam.- time in the Image of Thor, t.sc
Jmage of which is reprefenred in tiie following Figure.

M 4

I04

The Hifiory of Lapland.

The Hifiory of Lapland. lo^

But tho' this Idol is generally thus Ibaped, yet are there
ot a few among the Laplanders, efpecialiy thofe of the
apmark of Horna , who worfliip a bare Stump. The
tkhXy fays Tornceus^ have no fhafe^ or any certain Figure^
wfe Wooden Idols being either the Trunks of Trees mth their
oots, or elfe Stumps fa/ined in the Ground. They have,
i) peculiar Image of the Sun, cither becaufe it is known
every one by Sight, or becaufe, according to the fa-
ed Myftery of their Religion, he is the fame with
lor. The Image of Storjunkare is reprefented by a
one. The Idols of Storjunkare, fays Samuel Hheen, ar^
Stone. And the before-mentioned anonymous M. S^
s thefe Words j With this they anoint thefe Stones, the^^
II Storjunkare. It is in this Senfe that the Words of
ter Claudi are to betaken, when he fays of the Laffo-
ni ; That they have their Idols, which are no more than I>sfcnp»
ft Stcnes^ among the Defarts and iininhahi table places, Nor.
tie Stones he mentions here could not belong to Thor^
lofe Image is always of Wood, neither to any jotber
)d, but to Storjunkare. In the fame Senfe alfo muft be
erpreted Damian a Gees and jAcob Z^iegler^ when they
r of the Laplanders ; That they Worjhip certain Stone
.ages in the Mountains as Gods. It was very well ob-
ved that they are in the Mountains, thefe being the
oper Places, where Storjunkare ufed to be worihipped,
has been Ihewn before. If we rely upon the Judg-
Jnt of Olaus Petri Miurejntis^ They refcmble in Shape a
'tain Bird. Lundius is of the fame Opinion, and tells
that they call this Bird Sedde. Samuel ^hcen afirms,
It fometimes they are fhaped like a Man, fometimes
e fome other Creature. They refcmble, fays he, a Man^ ,
fome other Creature. But this Refemblance is fo Rude,
not to be difccrnable by any Body but themfelves ,
10 imagine it to be like fomething, without being able
perfuade others that it is fo. Their chief Rcafon, why
jy Dedicate them to their Storjunkftre, being, becaufe
?y Fancy to have found fuch and fuch a Figure in
!m. For they never rake any Pains to forrn them in«
any Shape, but'fuch as they find them upon the Banks
the Rivers or Lakes , they Confecrate them as the
lage of Storjunkare. Their Storjunkares, fays Samuel
een^ are nothing elfe hut Idols of Stone ^_ fuch as they find

eithef

The Hijlorj of Lapland.

ekher among the ^ochj and Mountains, or near the IVdt
fide. They are extreamly taken with fuch a Shape, wh
they don't look upon as made by Chance, but' by t
peculiar Influence of their God Storjunkare, who oac
rherefore to be worfliipped in this Image ^ which bei
creded in fome certain Place, in order to be worHiipp
as luch, they call the Stone God, The Shape of th(
Stones being fo Rude, and rather imaginary than re;
has moved Toru^us to affirm that thefe Idols have
Shape at all. The Seithae, fays he, have no certain Fin
or Shape formd either by Nature or Art ; Their Stone Iniaf
being no more than a common Stone, black, rough and /
of Holes ^ cccafioned by the continual falling of the War
upon them near the CataraBs. Queilionlels this roughn
mterfpread with fcveral fmall Concavities, has given c
cafion to the Laplanders to Fancy their likenefs to fotr
ehing. He confelTes however, that in one Place he n:
with fome that refembled a Humane Shape : Thefe z
Ibis Words ; Near that Place, where the I^ivcr Tornacra
fends forth a Branch, making an Jjlnnd, is a Cataract^ d
/^^Darra; in the mi dfl of this IJl and are certain Sehh:
i)f Stone, ^ of a Humane Shape^ fet up in good Order, Fi
0ne as high as a tail Many next to him are Four more, h
fomevohat floorter,^ having altogether a kind of Hats on \k
Heads. But it being very dangerous, by reafon cf the C
teracl or PFaterfal, to pnfs over into that If and, the La
hnders have not cf late Tears frequented that Place ;
that it is not eafie to be determitied now, how, and in wh
wjinjier they ufed to Worfhip them, and by what means tlx
Stoie Idols wcrrfixd in that If and. They don*: alwa'
fei up one Stone, bur increafe iheir Number, accordi:
rhey find more or Ms. The Firft they give thcTit
o\ Storju77k:ne, the Second is filled his Spoufe ; Third
comes his Son or Daughter, and lail- of all his Men ar
Maid Serva^its. In fome of thofc Mountains, fays Samu
Hhcoz, yon fee Two, Three, cr more of thofe Stones fct u
the Firft they Rile Scorjiinkare, the Second Adc, /. e. I:
Sy-vfe ; Thirdly com'^s his Son and Oau'rhter^ and there
0/ t':c Sfoncs are his Men and Mdd Servants. In this th:
imitate ^zx^ox^^ of Qaality, for hiving obfcrvcd that ti
Kmg's Governours came plmonf; rhcm, bzim^ accomp.
n.ed by their Spoufcs, Children snd Aticnd ^nts, th'

wou.

The Hijiory of Lapland. l

jiild not have their Smjunkare, whom they look upoft
the Lieutenant of Thor, or the Vicegerent of God, ap-
ar in a worfe Condition. The Image or Idol of Stov'^
ikare, you may fee in the following Figures ; the Firft
thefe I have drawn according to the beft Defcription
•eceived of this Stone and their Worfliip. For the
cond I am obliged to Mr. Grape, a young .Gentleman^
10 brought me One of rhofe Stones out of the Lapmark
Torna, of which I give you here the Draught, done
the Life. The Third is like wife a Stone of this kind,
ing fent out of the fame Lapmark into Sweden, and
lich is preferved as an exrraordinay Piece of Curiofi-
in the Royal Cabinet of Antiquities of the City of

♦

Neither

The Hifiory of Lapland.

The Hiftory of Lapland.

Neither of them has the refemblance either to a Hu-
me Shape, ot to the Head o*^ any other Creature, un-
s you will Fancy fomeching like it by the Strength of
►ur own Imagination. To fpeak the real Truth, ihey
e nothing elfe but large Flint Stones, which are full of
oJes, and are frequently found in or near the High
ays. They are about a Roman Foot in height, of a
ickilh Colour, which however I don't look upon as
nt natural Colour, but adventitious, vi:{, from the
jod and Greefe wherewith they have been befprinkled,
len the Sacrifices were offered unto them. Confider-
; the Qualifications of this Stone, we have all the rea-

I in the World to believe, that its natural Colour is
nixture of Black and White, which we call Gray, or
Afh Colour ; all the other Stones found in Lapland be-
; ot the fame Colour, vv^hich is the reafon that in their
ingue they call them Graufteen, i. e. Gray Stones, It
now time we proceed to the third Head, W^. their
:rifices, and other Ceremonies belonging to their Wor-

The firft Thing to be taken notice of, is. That the fame
' performed by the Men only, all Women being ex-
ded ; it being their conftant Opinion, that a Woman
iht neither to Sacrifice, nor to approach near any
Lce wharfoever, Dedicated to the Worlhip of Gcd.^
Woman is ferwitted^ fays Samuel ^heen, ta offer Sa-
(ices. The Second is, That they never Sacrifice, with-
: having firfl: made an enquiry, whether the Sacrifice

II be acceptable or nor, to the God they are to offer
Sacrifice to. This is performed by the help of a

tain Injiruinenr, czlkd by them Kannus, refembling
' old Fjafnion Drums , from whence it is commonly
f^d tm Lapland Drum, of which we ihall give you an
idc Defcription hereafter. At the beat of this Drum,
1 the Singing of fome Songs, ihey offer the Sacrifice,
ended to be kill'd, to Thor, which if it be accepted
(which they know by a certain Sign given by a Ring)
y Sacrifice with the ufual Ceremonies ; if it be not
afing to him, they apply rhcmfelves in due Order;
■ft to the Sun, and afterwards to Storjunl{are, till one
them gives the Sign,, that the Sacrifice is acceptable
him:^ The manner of it h very circumdanrially de-
•bed in the aforcmendooed ' Anonymous S. in thit

foIIovv'Dg

The HiJIory of Lapland.

following Words : f4^jen the Laplanders have taken ^
fclution to offer a Sacrifice^ they frefent it to Storjunka:
vphilfi one is heating the Drum, the reft, as well Meh
Women, Jing together ; What fay (I thou O great and fac
God ? Wilt thou he f leafed to accep of this Sacrifice I
tend to offer to thee ? To this they add the Name of ^
Mountain, where they intend to Sacrifice, If the Sacrii
he f leafing to Storjunkare, the Tiingflands fiill upon
Brum, at that very flace, where the Image of Storjunk;
is Painted'^ if Storjunkare refufes it, they offer the Sat
fice to Thor, in the fame manner as before, Singing at i
fame time ; and thou Father God, wilft not thou accent .
Sacrifice} If the ^ing ftands fix'd upon the Image ofTk
the Sacrifice is to he offered to him. In the fame manr
J^hey proceed with the reft. Samuel J^heen mentions an
ther Circumftance, vi^, that they ufed to tye a Half
puird out of the Neck of the Beaft to be Sacrificed, f
the Ring : Thefe are his Words; IVhen they would be J
tisfied, unto whom they ought to offer their Sacrifice, wL
ther to Thor, to Storjunkare or the Sun, they proceed thu:
After they have tyed the Sacrifice to be kjlfd on the backfi
of their Hut, whither no Woman is permitted to come, th
full out a Hair of the lower part of its Necl^, which tk
tye to one of the Brings, of which they have a whole Bundi
dcfig7id for the life of the Drum, Whilfl they beat t\
Drum, the Bundle of I{ings moves round about, till tk
I{mg on which the Hair is faftned, coming to the Piciure <
Thor, ^^Z' Storjunkare, or the Sun, remains fix' d vfo
the Drum in one of thefe Places, as a Sign that \.he SacY\
ficc is plenfmg to either One or other of them , ficither dot
the ^ivg move from the Place of that PlFlure, till the Sa
crificebe prcmifed to the f aid God, What I have told yo
before concerning the Drum, has been long ago take
notice of by Peucerus, tho* in a different manner, thrc
eirher inif^nformarion or mifapprehenfion : Thefe are h
Words ; They make ufe of a Drum of Brafs, whereon a'
Painted fever al Sorts offuch Four Legged Beaft s, Birds o
Fiftoes, as they are able to procure without much difficult-
They have^ Hkemfe a Brazen Frog, fut upon an Iron Pearc.
which bewgfixd perpendicularly in the rniddle of the Drum
they begin their Enchantmrnts under the Beat of this Drw?
at the Sou?2d of which ^ the Frrg leaps upon one or other c
tbofe Creann-es I the Crc^tuyc upo7i whof} Piilurc the Fn

The Hiflory of Lapland. Ill

)fens to fall, rnuft he Sacrificed to the Gods. Their moft
lal Sacrifices arc Raindeer, tho* fomctimes they alfo
,ke ufe of other Creatures ; Sfeni Nils, a Native of
fLmdy obftrves that they Sacrifice fometimes Cats,
)gs, Lambs < nd Hens. In the Lapm ark of Lnhhh, fays
, they offer feveral Sorts of Sacrifices to Storjunkare, fuch
Cats, Dogs^ Lambs and Hens. Some objedl that no
:h Beafts are found in Lapland, but Spirri Nils^ fpeak:»
; of thefe Sacrifices, fays ; PVhich they fetch out of 'Nor*
y. Which is confirmed by Samuel ^heen^ when
s ; But cfpecially they buy (fpeaking of the Laplanders^
en in NorvQay) thofe Creatures they are to Sacrifice to
\Y Idols in Autumn. Thefe Words lead us to the third
ad to be taken notice of, vi:{. That moft commonly
y offer their Sacrifices in Autumn ^ which I gather from
ife Words, They are to Sacrifice to their Idols in Autumn^
"eems as if they moft generally did perform their fo-
in Sacrifices in Autumn, by reafon of the approaching
.nrerand long Darknefs, during which they Hand molt
need of God's affiftance. Which I fuppofe is alfo the
afon, that about the fame time, they ered: a new
age to the Honour of Thor. For after thofe Prepara-
ns beforementioned, one Thing they ftridtly obferve
thofe Sacrifices, is. That they make every Year a new
3ge of Thor^ which is done fourteen Days before Ai/-
elmafs. Fourteen Days before MichaeJma fs, fays Spirri
's, they make a new Idol of Wood. The next thing they
is, that they Confecrate the faid Image with certain
remonies, vi:{. by killing a Sacrifice, with the Blood
1 Fat of which they anoint the Idol. Near the Idol, fays
fame Author, they kill a I{aindeer, then taking out the
les, they anoint the vohole Idol xpith the Blood and Fat,
^ of all they bury the Raindeer s Flefh and Bones under
'und. This is the folemn Confecration of the Image
Fhor, vv'hich is ufually repeated every Year ; tho' b6-
?s this Idol they fet up many others, vi^. One every
e they Sacrifice a Ramdeer. As often, fays Samuel
'en, as a Laplander Sacrifices, as many Idols are to he
^ed for the God Thcr, All thefe they place one by
>ther upon the S>z^?[o\d behind the Hut, of which I
^e fpoken before, where they offer the Sacrifice, in the
owing manner\* FirPc of all they tye the Sacrifice gp»
ved of by Thor, according to the Signal given by the

12 The Hiftorj of Lapland.

Drum, on the backfide of the Hut. The Raindeer c
fen for this purpofe, (which muft be a Buck, if offeree
Thor) they run with a (harp pointed Knife thro' the He
and gather the Heart Blood in a Veffel, wherewith t
anoint the Image of Thor. After they have placed
Image, and adorned the Table or Scaffold ("which, a
told you, is done as often as they Sacrifice) they ;|
proach with a great deal of Reverence, and Worlhip
Idol, by anointing the Head and Back all over w
Bipod, but the Breaft they only Paint with feveral Cr.
fes, made with the fame Blood. Making certain CroJ]
fays Samuel I^jcen, upm his Breaft, Behind him th
place the Horns of the Sacrificed Raindeer, as likewi
fome part of the Skull, and the Feet j and before him
Box made of the Bark of Birch, in which they put
bit of every Member of the Raindeer, and fome of ti
Fat ; They place, fays the Anonymous M. S. the H&r
and Bones of the Skixll upon the Scaffold of Thor. The r
maining part of the Flefa diey convert to their own u,
Thus far the Ceremonies of the Laplanders, obferved i
their Sacrifices made to Thor,

When they are to offer a SacrKice to Storjimkjtre (vvhic
muft likewife be a male Raindeer) they tirlt of all (ai
cordinj^ to Samuel Rjjeen, v/hofe Words I m.ake here m
own) draw a red Thread thro' his Ear; then they ty
the Sacrifices to be offered to Thor ; and fo kill bim ii
the fame manner as they ufed to eio with the Sacrifices o
Thor, preferving the Blood likewife in a Veffel. Thi
done, he who Oifers the Sacrifice, takes the Horns, th
Bones of the Head and Neck, as alfo the Hoofs an(
Feet of the Sacrificed Bealf, and carries them altogethe
ro the Mountain Consecrated to the fame Sto-ju}iJ{are\
for whom the faid Sacrifice is intended. No fooner doe
rhe Laplander approach to the Sacred Stone, but he make
2i dew Reverence, barcheadecJ, beneiing his Knees, an<
performing all the other Ceremonies with a mo(t pre
found Rclped, fach as anoinn'ng the Idol with rhe B'oo.
and Fa: of rhe Beaiij- brought along with him for tha
Furpofe. Thus far Snmitel P^yecn. The Anonymou
lA.'S- a dels to this, thai: they tyc ro the right Horn o
r-lie Raindeer, h s Yard, to the Left a red Thread, co-
vered wi:h Tin, and fo'-iie "^I'vcr. The Horns and Bones
fiys: he, of the [Lad they '-'r y to the FLkc Dedicated t-

Stor

The Hlfiorj of Lapland.

drjunkare, -^here they fet them up. On the right Born
ey tye the Privy Member of the t(aindeer^ on the Left a
d Thred covered with Tin, and fome fmall quantity of
her. It is obfervable that the Rites obferved in the
^orihip of Storjunkare are the fame with thofe ufed in
e Worfliip of Seithn, from whence it is apparent, that
e Idol of the Inhabitants of Torna differs from chat of
t Inhabitants of Luhlnh and Pitha^ only in Name.
hannes Tornceus gives us the following Defcription of
J Laft ! The Laplanders meet at certain appointed Times ^
ecially on Holy-days^ or when any Misfortune or Lofs has
aln them, near their Seicha ; being equip' d in their befl
pare!, they approach the Idol, and offer their Prayers and
eral forts of Sacrifices, \\t. the t^eet of the I{nindeer ;

Flejh^ Fat, Skjn, Horns and Hoofs. There being, to
s Day, great Quantities to he feen of them in thofe Places^
fre they voor/hipp'd the Seitha. Here you fee the Wor-
p of the Seitha and the Storjunkare to. be the fame,
lere are in fome Piaces found great Numbers of thofe
)rns phced one above the other, which furround thefe
)ne Idols like a Fence, and are therefore call'd by the
f landers Tiorfwigard, i. e. a Cow ^ fenced vpith Horns,
ey call it^ fays Samuel I{hecn, Tiorfmgard, i. e. a Place
'lofed with Horns, it being likj: a Fence to the Idol Sror-
ikare. If we believe the faid Author, there are fome-
les above a Thoufand of thefe Horns in one Place;
I adds, That thofe who bring along with them and fee

thofe Horns, ufed to hang before them a parland
itted of' Birch-Tree Branches, ftuck about with bits of
^Hi cut from every Member of the Sacrifice. They take,
JS he^ a hit of Fle/h, out of every Member of the Sacrt^
% all which they f aft en to /i Birch^Tree twifled in a circu-

Figure^ which the^/ hang up before the Horns. From
nee it is, I believe, that fome have been milled into
s Error, as if the Laplanders did Worihip the Horns
the Raindeer; conderhing which, thefe are Tom^eus
; Words : Some who either do?2t l^iow or mdsrfland hzt-
have given out, that the Laplanders Worfhip anw77g
)er Things the Horns qf ^nndeer. They are, as Ifuppofe,
'n into this Error, becaufe thrre are great Heaps of [{ain-
?r Horns found in fever al Places there -. But with how
tie B^eafon this Ajfertion is made, I lewe to thofe whg
? fenfihie^ that thefe Heaps are the Remains of thoje Sacri-
I fica

The Hiftory of Laplaru!.

ficcs they ufed to offer to their Seitha ; it being an anci(^
Cuftom among the Laplanders, to Sacrifice the I{aindti
with their Horns and Hoofs. AH the remaining Flefli tbi
convert to their private ufe. This is the ordinary w"^
of Worlhipping Storjmkare ; befides which they ha
Two more lefs ufed ; One is, when they carry the S
crifice alive to the Mountain, where the Idol is placc( ;
the Second, when they intend to Sacrifice on the Moi .
tain Dedicated to Storjunkare, but cannot approach it,
reafon of its inacceffiblenefs. The Firft they perform
killing the Sacrifice near the Idol, and fo proceeding
the fame manner as we told before ; they boil the Fl
of the Sacrifice upon the Spot, efpecially that about t
Head and Neck, and unto the Feaft they invite th
Friends, leaving the Skin behind them ; this they call i
Storjunkfires Feaft. This is not ufually pradlifed in
the Mountains Confecrated to Storjun^are , but only
fuch as he himfelf has chofen and intimated for that Pi
pofe. Samuel I{heen fays to this Purpofe ; Vfon fome
thefe facred Hills they kill the I{aindeer to be offered
Sacrifice, and confume the Flejh, after it is boiled^ vpi
their Friends invited for that Purpofe ; efpecially the Fh
of the Head and Nec^ • This they call StorjunkareV Feaj
the Sl^in remains hehitid for fome Tears after. The Seco
is, when by reafon of the Steepnefs of the Holy MoUj
tain, they can't carry up the Sacrifice to the Idol,- in tlj
Cafe, they throw a Stone, dip*d in the Blood of the fac
ficed Beaft, up to the Mountain, and fo end their De\
tion. They take a Stone, fays the fame Author, which ti
dip in the Blood of the ^aindeer, Sacrificed to Storjunka
and fo throw it up tcvQards the top) of that Mountain^ wht
they believe he has his Dwelling Place, As we told y.
before, that beHdes their Worlhipping Thor with Saci
ficcs, they ufed, efpecially once a Year, to ered ne|
Imsges to his Honour j fo they pracSife the fame wii
Storjur^ki^re, by laying freih Boughs of Birch and Pii
round his Sronc Image. This is commonly done tw»
a Year ; in the Summer with Boughs of Birch, in tl
Winter with Pine. The Laplanders, fays the j aft no^
mentioned Author, are obliged to Honour ^/>^/> Storjunkarc
/ VP ice a Tear, in the Winter, by laying Boughs of Pine, i
ti e Smnmsr of Birch or Grafs ^ round about them, Whi
we luive mentioned before out of Torn<eus^ concernin

The Hiflory of Laplahd. 115

[he ^dtha, is very agreable to this Relation. As often
IS they intend to perform this Ceremony, they at the fame
time make an Enquiry, whether their God be propitious
□rnoL For if the Grafs, or whatelfe the/ are to ftrow
about him, is light, they look upon it as a good Omen ;
if it be heavier than ordinary, they fear he is angry with
:hem, and therefore endeavour to reconcile him, by de-
Noting fome Sacrifices to him. The fame Author fays to
his Purpofe ; If they find, the Stones heavier than they
ught to le, they look ufon it as a Sign that Storjunkare is
fended with them ; but, if they f rove lighter than ordi-
\nry, they efleem him to he Vrofitious , to avoid his Anger
hey are obliged to make fromifes of Sacrifices, Thus the
Vords of Peucer are to be interpreted, when he fays;
Vhen they are going abroad a Hunting cr Fifhing, or are
J go upon any other Enterfrife, they endeavour^ after fome '
Inehantments, to move their Gods, whofe Advice they ask^
rom the Place they JianJ, in 3 if they move eafily, they
lofi upon it as a good Omen , if they do othermfe^ they
romife themfelves no Succefs ; if they are immoveable^ they
hew that they are Offended. This is not pradifed upon
llOccafions, nor at all Times, but only when they are
D ftrow the Grafs and Boughs. For, otherwife, as I told
ou before, they try the Inclination of their Gods by the
)rum. It remains now, we fay fomething of the third
ort of Sacrifice, which is made to the Sun.

Thisischofenout of the Females; neither are the Rain*
[eer to be full grown, but very Young, according to
'amuel I^ljeen , whofe Authority we always rely upon
1 this Point. They offer, fays he, to the Sun young F^ain-
'eer, efpecially Females. The Ceremonies obferved are
lear the fame, as has been related before, except that
hey draw a white Thred thro* the right Ear of the
laindeer, this being the Sign, ihewing, that it belongs
0 the Sun ; whereas the Sacrifices belonging to Stor-
un\are, are diftinguifl\*d by a red String. They draw,
ays the fame Author, a white Thred thro' the right Ear
fthel{aindeer, as afign that it is to be Sacrificed to the
mn. They make a Garland, not of Boughs of Birch,
)ut of Willow, on which they faften the Pieces of Flefh,
which they fix upon a Scaffold, behind their Huts, not un-
ike that belonging to T/^on After they have kilN, fays

1 6 The Hi(lory of Lapland.

he, the I{aindeer^ they take a hit of Flejh cut out of evei
Member, which they fafhen to a Garland of PVillovQ, of th
higncfs of a Hoop, belonging to a Hogs- head, This they fi.
upon a high Scaffold, on the bnck^fide of their Huts, vpher
they ufed to Sacrifice to Thor. This Scaffold is not th
fame, but like to that of Thor, as I faid before ; tb
chief difference is, that in this there is neither any Imag
nor Horns ; the Beafts being not come to their Growth
and confequently deftitute ol Horns. The only thioj
in this Scaffold bearing any refemblance to the Sun, be
ing a Circle made out of the Bones of the facrificed Beafti
Thefe are the Ceremonies obferved in Sacrificing to th
Sun.

Befides thofe three Gods, which are accounted of th
firft Rank, they have others of a lower Degree, as w
have fliewn before ; efpecially the Manes of the Dead
^ind the Juhlian Company. They don*t give any pat
ticular Names to thofe Ghofts, but in general call then
Sitte. Neither do they ered them any Images, as the^
do to Thor and Storjunkare, only they offer them fonn
certain Sacrifices : The firft Thing they have to do is, t(
enquire the Will of the Dead, by the Drum, whethe
he will accept of that Sacrifice. Whilft they are beating
the Drum, after their ufual way, fome Sing thus ; PVlm
fort of Sacrifice vpould you have Manes And the Rin^
Ihewing the defired Sacrifice , they draw a black Three
thro* the Bead's right Ear, which is to be Sacrificed
They draw, fays the fo often mentioned Author, a black
String thro* the right Eir of the R^aindeer, to be facrificea
to the Dead, The anonymous S. which like wife men-
tions the Words of the Song, fays, that they tye the Strinj
about the Horns, being made of WooII ; The ^aindeer^
fays he, or other Beafls to be Sacrificed to the Dead, muft
have a blach^ Woollen String tycd to their Horns : This;,
done they kill their Sacrifice, the FJefh whereof they
fpend for their own ufe, except a fmall Piece of thq
Heart and another of the Lungs ; each of which they di-
vide into three Parts, and put them upon as many Sticks^
which after they have been well dip'd in the Blood o£
the Sacrifice, they bury under Ground. The before-
mentioned anonymous M. S. has thefe Words : Tfjcy
take a Piece of the Heart and of the Lungs, which they cut\
in three Pieces, and after they have faflned them upon

throf)

The HiJIory of Lapland.

hrec Sticks and difd them in Bloody thejf bury them under
ground, in the fame manner^ viz, in a Cheft or Box made
fter the Fafhion of a Lapland Dray. The Words, after
he fame manner^ have a relation to a preceding Paflage,
vhen he fpeaks of the Bones of thofe Sacrifices, which
hef ttfed to take out and bury, as Samuel I^heen informs
s ; Then they take all the Bones, fays he, which they put
t a Cheft made for that Purfofe, and thus bury them. Of
lis we fliail haveoccafion to fay more hereafter, when
re come to treat of the Funeral Rites of the Laplanders^
rhere the fame is made ufe of. We will add no more at
refent upon this Head, but that thefe are the Ceremo-
es obferved to this Day in Sacrificing to the Dead a-
ong thofe Laplanders, who have not fhaken off the Su-
jrftitions of their Anceftors. We will now come to the
^ihlian Company, whom, as I have fhewn before, they
ill Juhlafolket. Thefe, as well as the Ghofts, have no
:atues or Images allotted for their Worfhip, the Place
here they are worfliipped being a Tree, at about a Bow
ot from the back-fide of their Huts* They likewife
orlhip them by Sacrifices, a Defcription of which has
;en left us by Samuel ^heen, in the following Words ;
oe. Day before the Feaft of the Juhlian Company^ being
hriftmafs-Hw, and on Chriftmafs-D^y it felf they offer
ferftitious Sacrifices^ in Honour of the Juhlian Company^
bom they fuppofe wandring at that time thro' the neigh"
uring Forejls and Mountains, The manner thus ; On
briftmafs-^x;^ they Fafi, or rather ahjiain from all forts
Flefh ; but of everything elfe they eat, they carefully pre-
've a fmall quantity. The fame they perform on Chrift-
2&'I>ay^ when they live very Plentiful, All the Bits they
ve frefervedfor thefe two Days^ they put in a fmall Cheji
ade ef the Bark^of Birch, in thefhnpeof a Boat, with its
Ills and Oars ; they pour alfo Jome of the Fat of the Broth
m it^ and thus hatjg it on a Tree, about a Bow Shot di"
tntfrom the backjfide of their Huts, for the ufe of the
Mian Company, wandring at that time about the Forefls.,
lountains, and the Air. Thus we have alfo given you
i account of this kind of Sacrifices, which refemble in
great meafure the Libations of the Ancients to theic
renius's. But why they do this in a Boar, they know
3t, nor can give the leaft reafon for it, In my Opinion,
I 3 • ^ ihh

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

this feems to intimate, that they had it firft from foreig
Parts, where perhaps they ufed to pay a certain Reverenc
to the Company of A igels, who brought the News o
of Chrift's Birth ; as I told you before. Of this the
could not be informed brr by Chriftians , who probabi
might come thither in ancient I'imes by Sea, and confe
quendy in Veffels. So much concerning the Idolatry an<
fuperftitiousWorfliii> of the Lapland Gods, which is con
tipued to this Day, if not by all, at leaft among a grea
many of the Laf landers^ as far as we have been able t
difcover them by the experience and enquiry of thofc
who have frequented and lived a conliderable time in thel
Parts ; for, as Lundius well obfcrves, it muft be ackno^n
ledged at the fame time, that there are many Things wan
ing, in relation to thofe Sacrifices, which, if they wer
to be defcribed in all their Circumftances, would requii
the Pen of a Man, who had had the opportunity of b^
ing prefent at, and an exad ocular Witnefs of them, t
well as of their Magical Arts, both which they are ver
careful to hide from others, it being almoft impoffible t
learn any thing cf that kind from them, unlefs when the
are Drunk, and that the Strength of the Liquor mak<
them fpeak what they would not at another time. Som(
times you may Fifh fomething out of their Childrei
tho* at the fame time they give them a great charg
not to difcover the leaft Thing of this kind to th
$wedes^ ,

c H A I

The^Hiftory of Lapland.

119

CHAP. XL

)f the Mdgical Ceremomes , a^d Arts of the
Laplanders.

rHere is fcarce a Country under the Sun, whither the
Name of Lapland has reach'd by Fame or other-
^ife which does not always look upon this Nation as
reatly addidled to Magick. It is this that has induced
le to treat in this Chapter of their Magick, this being
le Second of the capital Branches of their Impieties
/hich are not as yet quite abolifted among them, hna
) besin with the Ancients, Jacob r^iegler has already in
is time, given them this Charader; That thejf are great
trtifls in Sorcery, And Damian a Goes gives us the fame
)efcription of them, rhey are Jo well inftruned m Ma^
ick that by their Enchantments they are able to {top
:hips when under full Sail, not to mention here fcveral
ther 'ftrange EjfeHs of their Art. Neither are the nor-
hern Writers differing from them m this Point ; Tbeje
Countries, fays Olaus Magnus, of Finland a^jd Lapland,
xtending to the furthermofi Parts of the North, were m
be time of Paganifmfo well inftruBedin Sorcery, as if they
^ad been inftruBed in this damnable Art, by Zoroafter the
^erfian himfelf. Peter Claudi fays of the Norwegian Lap-
anders : They are fuch frodigious Sorcerers, that I much
meftidn, whether they ever could, or now can be match d m
his Art, by any upon Earth. Tho at the fame ti?nc fome
'if the Lappofinni^r^ worfe than the Finlandeis living near
he Sea-fooar. This is the Judgment of the Hiltorians
:onceriiing the Laplanders of the later Ages ; and con^^
Idefing, they fpeak to the fame purpofe of the Biarm^.
■heir Predeceffors, this verifies our former Opinion ot
[heir being defcended from the fame Original. The^ Biar-
ttii, fays Olaus Magnus, are very expert in Witc^Kraft.
For, either by their Lookj, certain Words, or fome other i. c= u
diabolical Arts, they know how to bewitch People jo that
they take away the ufe of their Limbs and Reafon, ^ and^ ma^
ny times induce them to lay violent Hands on tioemjehes,
$^:<Q P\vc% us an Inftance of this kind, when he fays:

The Hijhrj of Lapland-

the Biartni infleac^ of Arms, having recourfe to Art, di
by their En^h^mtmcnts raife a Storm, the brightnefs of tl
Sun being foon overcafi by the Darknefs of thicks Clouds at
I{ains: The Hi tory of K. Herand and Sturtefon, fpcafc
ing much to the fame effedl, leaves no room to doubt < ;
the Truth of ir. Tis rr^ie, it muft be confefs'd that no^
a-days the Laplanders do neither fo frequently nor pul
lickly pradife it, as in foriner times, which makes An
dr^as Bur^eus fay : The Laplanders are not now fo muQ
addicied to magical Suferflit ions ns informer Ages, Aoi
noc long after ; The greatefi fart of ^/j^ Laplanders at
free from thofe magical Suferjiitions. Which is confirm©
by Peuccrtis, who lived long before him : Novo a-daj.
fays he, they dont ufe fo frequently their Enchantments, a
they did before, becaufe the Kjng of Sweden has made moji
fevere Laws againfl them. Neverthelefs there are not j|
few among them, who apply themfelves to Magick. I
you defire to know the reafon of it, befides thofe ment;
oned before in genera!, I can give you no better, than
that they think it abfolutely neceffary, to defend them
felves againft the Defigns of their Country-men. Thi
they frankly ronfefs, and Peter Claudi relates it upon hi
own Credit i That the knowledge of thofe Arts is lool(d uf
m by them as abfolutely neceffary, to prevent the danger 0}
being hurt by others. For which reafon they have thej
certain Malters and Tutors j and Parents bequeath v
their ChiFdren, as part of their Inheritance, fuch Spirit
or Daemons, aj; they have found ferviceable to them. Con
cerning the ViYitTorncem fays; Some are inflruBedin thi
Art, andperfefl^d by Praciice, And Peter Claudi, The
fmd their Children to be injlruEled by the Laplanders, vi:^
in the Mar ;cal Art. Sttirtefon mentions a certain Virgir
called Gum: la, who was, by h.r Father Od:(or Huide
living in H. log.iUnd, fent to Motle^ then King of the
Fin Lapynark cr Norwegian Lapland, to learn the Finlanc
Arts. He likewife makes mention of two Finlanders
whofe Mc^Jcal .Artifices he relates at large. Nothing
more freQuenc, than that the Parents are the Mailers,
who inftrndl their own Sons in this Art : Thofe, fays Tor-]
n.tus, who have attained to this Magical Art by InfrruElions
receive it either from their Parents, or froyn fome Body clfe.
ivnd that by degrees, which they put in praElice, as often ai
ar. OppoYUmity offers. Thps they accompUfl^ themfe{y?8

The Hijlory of Lapland. i

this Art, efpecially if their Genius leads them to it,
or they don't look upon every one as a fit Scholar,
ly fome are accounted quite incapable of it, not with-
anding they have been fufficiently inftruded, as I have
?en informed by very credible People, And Jok Tor-
cus confirms it by thefe Words : j^s the Laplanders are
mrally of different Inclinations^ fo are they not e^fmlly
fable of attaining this Art. And in another Pallage i
\ey bequeath the Demons as fart of their Inheritance^
lich is the reafcn that one Family excels the other in thi^
'agical Art. From whence it is. evident, that certain
hole Families have their own Demons, not only dif-
•ing from the familiar Spirits of others, but alfo quite
ntrary and oppofite to them. Befides this, not only
hole Families, but alfo particular Perfons have fome-
nes One, fometimes more Spirits belonging to them, to
:ure them againft the Defigns of other Demons, or elfe
hurt others. Olaus Petri Niurenius fpeaks to this effeifi,
hen he fays : They are attended by a certain Number of
)irits, fome by Three, others by Tm, or at leaft by One,
^e L'afi is intended for their Security^ the other to hurt
hers. The Firfi commands all the refi. Some of thofe
ey acquire with a great deal of Pains and Prayers,
me without much trouble, being their Attendants from
eir Infancy. Joh,7ornc€Us gives us a very large Account
• it. There are fome, fays he, who naturally are Magi-
ansi an abominable Thing indeed. For, thofe who the De-
7 l^norps will prove very ferv ice able to him in this Art, he
ifes on in their very Infancy with a certain Diflemper ,
hen they are haunted with Apparitions and Vifions, by
hich they are in propqrtion of their Age, infiruUed in th@
udiments of this Art. Thofe who are a fscond Hime taken
ith this Difiemper, have more Apparitions coming before
wm, than in the Firfi, by which they receive much mor»
tjjght into it, than before. But if they are feifed a third
me with this Difeafe, which then proves very dangerous^
nd often not without the ha:{ard of their Lives ; then it;
r they fee all the Apparitions the Devil is able to contrive^
) accomplifh them in the Magical Art. Thofe are arrived
J fuch a Qegree of PerfcBion, that without the help of the
)rum, they canforetel things to come, a great while be f or e%
nd are fo flrongly poffefjed by the Devil , that they fore-
?f Things J even agninft their WilL Thus not long ago, a

The Hifiory of Lapland.

ceYtain Laplander, x^fho is flill alive , did voluntarily <
liver his Drum to me, which J had often defired of him ,
fore^ notmthftanding all thisy he told me in a very r.
lamholy Pofturey that tho he had fut away his Drum \
intended to have any other hereafter, yet he fhould fore
every Thing without it, as he had done before. As an \
fiance of it, he told me truly all the particular Accide,
that had happened to me in my Journey into Lapland ;
ing at the fame time heavy Complaints , that he did i
\now, what ufe to make of his Eyes, thofe Things being p\
fented to his Sight much againft his miL Lundius ci
ferves that fome of the Laplanders are feifed upon b\!
Demon, when they are arrived to a middle Age, in i|
following manner : Wbilft they are bufie in the Woo^
the Spirit appears to them, where they Difcourfe cc
cernmg the Conditicns, upon which the Demon off
them his affiftr.nce, which done, he teaches them a o
tain Song, which tht y are obhged to keep in conftant i
membrance. They muft return the next Day to the far
Place, where the fame Spirit appears to them again, ai
repeats the former Song, in cafe he takes a Fancy to t
Perfon if not he does not appear at all. Thefe Spir
make their appearances under different Shapes, fome li!
I^iflies, fome like Birds, others like a Serpent or Dragc
others m the Shape of a Pigmee, about a Yard highi
being attended by Three, Four or Five other Pigme
of the fame bignefs, fometimes by more, but never e
ceeding Nine. No fooner are they feized by the Genii
but they appear in a moft furprifing Pofture, like m:
Men, bereaved of the ufe of Reafon. This continu!
tor fix Months, during which time they don't fuffer ai^
of their Kindred to come near them, not fo much
their own Wives and Children: They fpend moft of i\
time in the Woods and other folitary Places, being ve
Melancholy and Thoughtfiil , fcarce taking any Fooc
which makes them cxtreamly Weak. If you ask the
Children, where and how their Parents fuftain then
lelves, they will tell you, that they receive their Suft
nance from their Genii. The fame Author gives us
remarkable Inftance of this kind in a young Lapland
called Olaus, being then a Scholar in the School of L/'
fala, of about eighteen Years of Age. This young Fe
lowfellmadona fudden, making moft dreadful Poftun

The Hijiory of Lapland. 12

1 Otitcries, that he was in Hell, and his Spirit tor-
•nted beyond what could be exprefs'd. If he took a
ok in Hand, fo foon as he met with the Name of
I SUS he threw the Book upon the Ground, in great
[ry which after fome time being pafs'd over, they ufed
ask him, whether he had feen any Vifion, during this
rtafie? He anfwered, that abui|f3ance of Things had ap-
ared to him, and that a mad Dog being tyed to his
or, followed him wherever he ftirr'd. In his lucid
lervals he would tell them, that the firft beginning of it
pned to him one Day, as he was going out of the Doors,
make Water, when a great Flame paffing before his
es and touching his Ears, a certain Perfon appear'd to
n all Naked. The next Day he was feifed with a
)ft terrible Head-Ach, fo that he made moft lamenta-
5 Outcries, and broke every Thing that came under
5 Hands : This unfortunate Perfon*s Face was as Black
a Coal, and he ufed to fay, that the Devil moft corn-
only appeard to him in the Habit of a Minifter, in a
ng Cloak ; during his Fits he would fay that he was
rrounded by Nine or Ten Fellows of a low Stature,
ho did ufe him very barbaroufly, tho' at the fame time
le ftanders by did nor perceive the leaft thing like it.
[e would often climb to the Top of the higheft Fir-
ees, with as much fwiftnefs as a Squirrel, and leap
own again to the Ground, without receiving the leaft
art. He always loved Solitude, flying the Converfa-
on of other Men. He would run as fwift as a Horfe,
: being impoffible for any Body to overtake him. He
fed to talk amongft the Woods to himfelf, nootherwife,
lan if feveral Perfons had been in his Company.

I am apt to believe, that thofe Spirits, were not al-
Dgether unknown to the Ancients, and that they are the
jme, which were called by Tertullian Paredri, and are
mentioned by Monfieur Valoisy in his Ecclefiafticai Hifto-
y of Eufebiusi

Whenever a Laplander has occafion for his Familiar
;pirit, he calls to him, and makes him come by only
inging the Song, he taught him at their firft Enterview

which means he has him at his Service as often as he
)leafes : And becaufe they know them Obfequious and
Jeryiceable, they call them Sveie, which fignifies as much
their Tonm^l as the Companions of their Labour, or

1^4 2^^^^ Hijlory of Lapland.

their Help- mates. LunJtus has mzde another Obfciji;
tion, very well worth taking notice of, ^/jf. That tlfc
Spirits or Demons never appear to the Women, or ejt
into their Service ; of which I don't pretend to allele
the true Caufe, unlefs one might fay, that perhaps t j
do it out of Pride, or a natural Averfion they have o
the Femaie Sex, fubjec9: to fo many Infirmities. Tl: b
Women who apply themfelves to Witchcraft among e
Laplanders, and are by them called I^epekafs, i. e. S -
cereffes, perform it by pronouncing certain Words, c -
gical Characters, and. other Ceremonies, which theym::
ufe of to the detriment of thofe they have a Grudge
But it is time to proceed to their Magical Arts, wh
may be comprehended under two general Heads : t
der the Firft thofe who make ufe of no Inftrument at ;
The Second may be fubdivided into two Parts, acco
ing to the difference of the Inftrumenrs they make ufe
One comprehends all, where the Drum is made ufe q
the other all fuch Things^ to which they ufe Knots, Dai
Spells, Conjurations, and fuch like. We fpeak firft
the Drum, this being an Inf>rument peculiar in this ki
to the Laplanders, who call it Kjnnus, as Joh^Torna
Minifter of Torna informs us in his Treatife of Laflan
They ufed, fays he, to perform their fuperftitious Art
the means of a certain Wooden Inflrument fcalled by the
IQtnnus) made after the t'ajhion of a Drum. And in 1
Defcription of Svoeden, The Laplanders call it Quobdas
Jyannus, we rail it the Lapland or Magical Drum, TV
Drum is made of Wood. They make, fays Olaus Pet)
their Drum out of a hollow Trunks of a large Tree. Whi(
mud be of a Pine, Firr or Birch-Tree, growing in ce
tain particular Places, and turning according to the Cour
of the Sun ; as has been found by Experience, and
confirmed by the Teftimony of Samuel k}oeen : The Laj
land Drums, fays he, are made of Pijie, Firr or Birch
hut the Tree, cut of which they are cut, mufi grow in
particular Place, and turn direBlj according to the Cour^
cf the Sun, not contrary. Which fliews, that Peucert
was in the wrong when he fays ; They make ufe of
Drum made of Metal. Where it is to be obferved, th^
a Tree is faid to turn according to the Courfe of tli
Sun, when the Grain of the Wood, turning from the Be
torn to the Top, winds from the Right to the left Hand
■ • ■ th

. The Htjlofy ^ Lapland, 12

s being a Token to them, that the Tree is acceptable
the Sun, which, purfuant to the Myfteries of their
digipn, they Worlhip under the Name of Thor, They
ike it out of one Piece of Wood, which muft be of
. Root, clefc afunder, and hollowed out on one fide,
er which they ftretch the Skin , the other fide being con-
is the lower part, where is the Handle to hold by.
lis is made by two Hollowneffes on the out fide of the
dy of it, the Wood remaining betwixt them, being
tead of a Handle. That part, on which the Skin is
tned, refembles a Circle, approaching however more
an Oval than circular Figure, its diameter feldom ex-
ding half a Yard ; but is often lefs. They are co-
ed with one Skin only. One fide of this Drum, fays
ms Petri, they cover with a Skin. Which makes Tor-
is compare them to our Kettle Drums, for, fays he,
y are Inflruments made after the Fajhion of our Bokpr

the Swedes call a Kettle-Drum) only they are of a more
ong Figure. Tho* in another Place he fays very well.
It they differ alfo from them in this, that they are not
Dgether fo round, nor fo deep, and, that the Skin is not
cned to them with Iron Screws, but with Wooden Pegs,
lave alfo feen fome, the Skin of which was not faften-

by Pegs, but fewed with the Sinews of Raindeer,
ius Magnus did call it an Anvil, but not very pro- L. 3.
rly : Thefe are his Words; He beat the Frog er Ser- 27,
it^ made of Metal y with a Hammer^ repeating his Blows
m the Anvil : By which that he underftands nothing elfe
tthe Drum, will be (hewn hereafter. The Engraver,
10 made the Cut before that Chapter, was queftionlefs

thofe Words juifled into an Error, which made him
t a Smith s Anvil, with a Serpent and Frog upon it,
I Smith's Hammer laying by, quite contrary to the in-
ition of the Author, and the nature of the Thing he was
Delineate ; the Laplander making no ufe of a Smith s
ivil, but of a Drum, which becaufe they beat with a
nd of a Hammer, this made Olaus call it an AnvlL
pon the Skin, which covers this Drum, they Paint di-
rs Figures in Red, made of the Bark of an Alder-tree
laten and boil'd for a confiderable Time. The Skin,
ys Johannes Tornms^ is all over fainted with divers Fi-
res in I{edy made with the Bark, of the Alder-tree. Sa^
ueimyeen agrees with him, when he fays ^ They ftretch

126 Th& Hijlory of Lapland.

n Shjn o'ver the Drum, fainted voith various Figures^ oj ^
Bar\ of the Alder -tree. He alfo gives us alfo a large ^ ^
talogue of thefe Figures, as follows : About the mic
of the Drum, they draw feveral Lines quite crofs, u q
which they paint thofe of their Gods, that are moft
verenced among them, vi:{. Thor the fupream Ruler f
all the reft, with his Attendance ^ then Storjimkare v^-^
his : thefe are placed on the Top of the firft Line. Ti \
they make another Line parallel to the former, ir
reaching only half crofs the Drum • here they place
Pidure of Chrift and his Apoftles. All the Figures alxi
thefe Lines, reprefcnting Birds, Stars or the Moon. L
low them, in the Center of the Drum, ftands the Si'
as the middlemoft ef the Planets, upon which they ti
the Bundle of Brazen Rings as often as they intend I
beat the Drum. Under the Sun they place the terreft
a I Things, and various Sorts of living Creatures ; fi
as Bears, Wolves, Raindeer, Otters, Foxes and Serpeni
as likewife Marlhes, Lakes, Rivers and fuch like. T
is the Lapland Dram, according to the Defcription giv
by Samuel I^ijecn, of which he has left us the fbllowi
Delineation,

8 TPje Hiftory of Lapland.

In the Drum A, a marks Thor^ b his Servants, c ^
junkare, d his Servants, e Birds, / Stars, g Chrift, h
Apoajes, / a Bear, ^ a Wolf, / a Raindeer, m an (
n the Sun, o a Lake, a Fox, q a Squirrel, r a 5
pent.

In the Drum B, a ilgnifies God .the Father, b Je
Chrift, c the Holy Ghoft, d S. John, e Death, / a Gc^
g a Sqiiirril, h Heaven, / the Sun, /a Wolf, w the f j
Scik , n an Ouhr Cock, or wild Cock, o Friendfhip w i
the wild Raindeer, f Anmdus Erici (unto whom t'
Drum did belong) killing a Wolf^ q Gifts, r an Ott:
/ Friend/hip with othev^Laj? landers, ^ a Swan, -yaSil
to try the Condition of others, and whether a Diftem{i
be Curable, a Bear, j a Hog, B a Filh, V one a]
rying a Soul to Hell. ' I

For rhe reft I have obferved, that all their Drums s!
not Palnred with the fame Figures;' I my felf have i
lefs than Three, which are very different. One of wbi'
I have reprelented here with the Firft, by the Letter i
And "Johannes Tcrn^us has given us a different Defcripti(
of them, in the following Words ^ Thej divide their 1
gtires in relation to di^erent Countries, , but effect ally i%
three Parts ; The Firji Divifion is intended for Norlar
and Com e other SwQdi^h Provinces, placed on the South Si
ef the Drum, and diftinguifhed from the others by a Lint
this aljo contai7isthe next Neighbouring City of Note, whe
they ufcd to Trafficli mofl, As for Inftance, in thofe Drm
which are made at Torna or Kiemi, mil fee the City .i
Torna Painted, with its Church, Minifter, the Gcvernol
of Lapland, and feveral other Perfm^^ with whom tk
ufed to Converfe, So Ukcwife the Hlgh-way leading fro.\
their dweHiyig Place to Torna, which Jerves.thcm to difi
'•oer when the Miiiifler, the Governour,. or certain otk
Perfons will come that way, as alfo what is tranfaVted ther.
On the Northern Side of the Drum, they faint Norwa]
with what chiefly be/c?igs to it. But betwixt both thej
Countries they flace Lapland, which ta\es tip the g^atCj
f.rrp of the Drum, with mcft of fuch Qrsatures as are foiin
in that Country, Mere you fee whole Herds of wild I{air.
d^er fainted. Bears, Foxes, PVohts and all Sorts of wii
Beafis, flnced there with an intmt to difcover where the,
are to he found I whether a tame I^alndeer, if loft, is t\

The Htfiory of Lapland. 129

• found again, and vphere ; whether their I^iirJeers young
)nes will be long lived ; whether they Jhall be fuccefsful in
jeir Net Fi/hing; a Sick^Body, whether he will recover or
ot i whether a Woman with Child is likely to have an ea^
e Labour ; vsthethor a certain Perfon [hall dye or not^ and
y what means ; and many other Things they want to \now
will not pretend to give you the true Reafon of this dif-
;rence, but as I am informed, fome Drums are inten-
ed for more malicious Defigns than others, and are bet-
r adapted to the accomplilhing of their Magical Art 5
^hich makes me believe that according to the different
itention of what Bufinefs they are to be apply ed to,
ley either add or take away certain Figures, and fome-
mes alfo make confiderable Alterations. For the bet-
r underftanding of the diverfity of thefe Drums, I here
ive you the Draught of two other Drums, both which
had from the Illuftrious Lord Chancellor of Spp^-*

BQth

The Uijlory of Lapland.

Both the Figures of thefe Drums repfefenc and Hiew
u the Signs and their Explication, as they were fent to
. . in the fame mariner as I have reprefented m the
;um marked with B.

And here I muft acknowledge , that this is not ths
fy Obligation I have to this illuftrious Lord of thi^
id, he having likewife fent me a Third fcarce to be
tch'd for its bignefs, mark'd with E, the Draught t)f
ich I give you likewife, together with another mark d
:h F; for which I am obliged to the UluftrioUs Lm'i
my Flemmivg, Colonel of a Swedijh Regimes.

The Hifiorj of Laplafld- IJJ
P.ijj

Ij4 The Hifiorj of

Upon this occafion I cannot forbear to reprefent
you the Figure, as well as the Explication of a ccrta
Drum of this kind, exceeding all the reft both in bi
nefs and the number of its Charaders. It belongs to
certain Citizen of StockJwlm, called Laurence Ahhnac
Mr. Laurence Norman has fent me the Draught of it, ar
the Explication of the Figures, taken from "the Mouth <
a certain LapUmier^ a Native of Torna, by Chijiopk
Vtterius, June i6. 1673.

I. Paul oi'Torna, 2. the River of Torna, 3. the Rivi
let of Torna, 4. the Weather-Cock pointing to the Nort!
by the help of a Line mark'd with two Croffes, 5. Goc
6. the Sun, 7. the Moon, 8. the; Thunder, 9. the Ang(
of God, 10. the Angel Gabriel, n, S*Jolm, ,12. S. Pete
J 3. S. Matthevp, ' 14. S. Martin, x 5 S. Luke, 1 6. God
Sergeant, 17. the Rain, 18. tli€ Light of the Sun, 19. th
Wind, 20. Good Fortune, 21. Bad Fortune, 22. th
Earth, 23. the Water, 24. the Fire, 25. . de
dicated to Sacrifices, 16. dedicated to Si

crifices, 27. the Mountain Stadeberg, dedicated to Sacri
fices, 28. the Mountain T/>r<9, dedicated to Sacrifices, 29
Sweden, ^o. I{uffiay, -^i, Holland, -^i. England, '^'inS.pairi
3^, France, 3^. Cologne, ^6. lurkey, -^j. La f land, 38
finland, 39, the Cities of Finland, 40. the Cities of Swe
den, 41. the Cities of Germany, 42. the Village of the La
bourers, 43. War, 44. Peace, 45. fome Perfons goin^
to Church, 46. a great Ship, 47. a Chaloup, sl Lap-
land Idol, 49. the Deinfs Boat, 50. the Holy Tree o:
the Laplanders, 5 r. i Citizen, 52. his Wife, 53. a Coun-
try-man, 54. his Wife, 55. a Laplander or his Wife
56. theGovernour of Lapland, 57. the Governours .Gen-
tleman, 58. a BaylifF, 59. a Lapland Church, 60. the
Church of the City of Torna, 61. the Country jGhurch
of the Lapmark of Torna, 61, the Holy Stope' of the
Laplanders^ 63. the Trunk, of the Holy Tree ^f the Ldr;>-
landers, 64. a Bear, 65. a Cow, ,M.J3^-Ox, 67. a Wolf,
68. a Raindeer, 69. a Sheep, 70. a Hog, 71. a Horfe
with a long Tail, 72. a 73. a Swan, 74. a

75. a great wild Cock, 76. ^Laplander Travelling in his;
Sledge, 77. the Mountains of Lapland, dedicated to Sa- ^
crificcs, 78. a Lapland,Hin, 79. the moft dangerous and |
malicious Sorcerers, So.aPrieft, 8r.a Man, 82. aSquir-;
rel, 83. a Firr-trce, 84. a Pine-tree, 85. a Hare, 86. ^1
Pjx, 87. the yo:!ng One pf a Raindeer, §8, a Birch- ;

""'^"^ "■ tree,

The Hipry of Lapland. i35

ree, 89. a Car, 90, a 91- ^ Bog or Lake, and

everal Fifhes, and a Boat in it, 92. a Caftor, 93. a cer-
ain Beaft called Jerfov Goulu, 94. a 95. a Dog,

96. an Orneskre or Ornskre, a corrupted Word, fignifying
ncrhaps as much as the caft off Skin of a Serpent, 97. a
Serpent, 98. a Frog, 99. the God Isiao^ 100. the De-
nis Ditch, 1 01. the Genius of the Mountains, 102. the
HiJJofHell, 103. Death, 104. an Otter, 105. Lucifer,
ro6. Afmodeus, 107. a Tyre, i. e. a magical Ball, 108.
nagical Arrows, 109. it has happened according to the
OeviFs Will, 1 1 o. it has happened contrary to the De-
vils Intention, I IK the fame Devil, 112. his Sergeant,
vho attends conftantly his Perfon, 113, the Kettle of
4ell, 1 1 4. Spedres, 115. ^ 116,

)f Hell, 1 17. the firft Prefident of the Affembly of Magi-
:ians, 118. the fecond Prefident of the fame Aflembly.
[1 9. the third Preiident of the fame College, 120. the
burth Prefident of the fame Affembly, 121. the Sorce-
•ers going to their Meeting-Piace, with thofe Children
:hey inftrud in the Magick, 122. the Place where the
Sorcerers afTemble, and their chief Mafter, 123. the Di-
\n& of Drontheim, 124. the Gallows, 1 25. the Prifon,
116. the Chief Judge, 127. the Law, 128. the twelve
fudges, 129. the Chamber, where the Judges fit to give
fudgment, 130. the Prefiding Judge, 131. What is Law,
132. what is no Law. 133. the Feaft of the Nativity of
Chrift, 134. Eaftery i-^^, H^hufontlde, 136. the Feaft of
137. S. Mar/s or Midfummer Day, 138.
the Day of the Sun, 139. S. Erics Day, 140. S.Johns
Day, 141. S. Peters Day, 142. S. James's Day, 143.
S. MichaeFs Day, 144. to Sacrifice without exception,
145. one that Speaks Truth, 146. thofe who are pernici-
ous to the Earth and Waters, 147. Health, 148. Sick-
nefs, 149. a moriai Wound given by a magical Javelin,
150. not allowed to Sacrifice to any God of the Moun-
tains, neither to the Trunk of a Tree, nor to any Stone,
becaufe this Charader implies, that it will be in vain,
and unfuccefsfuL Thus I have given you an Explication
at large of the Contents of this Drum, of which you
may fee the Draught over Leaf.

Now, to make'this Drum ufeful, there are two Things
required ; an Index and a Flammer. The Firft (hews
the Thing defired by pointing at fome certain Figure on
the Drum, with the other they beat the Drum. I call
K 4 that

The ntjhry of Lapland.

that an Index ^ what Samuel F{hecn calls a Bunch of l^^gs
made of Metal. For when they make ufe of the Drum,
they take a precty Jarge Ring, on which they hang feve-
ral (mail ones, all which make up a Bunch. Tho* they
alfo fometimes vary in this Point. One of thofe I have
by me, is made of a thick Piece of Copper, about the
bignefs of a Crov^n Piece, wirh a fquare Hole in the
middle; and inftead of thefmali Rings, it is hung rourd
about wirh little Copper Chains. The other is made of
Brafs, on which hangs a round Copper Plate, faftned to
little Chains. I have alfo feen fome made of Bones, re-
fembling in lhapc the Letter A, with Rings hang-

ing about them ; and of other different Shapes. Mine,
I have given you a Draught of, with the two Drum5
A. B, mark'd with G. However fince they moO: com-
monly make ufe of a Ring (thofe Drums fent we by my
Lord Chancellor, having no others than fuch) this is the
reafon, why the fo ofcen-mentioned anonymous M. S. has
call'd them barely Rings. The fays he, laid ufon

the Drum , did not ft and ft ill in any certain Place, Olaus
Magnus calls them Bra:(en Serfetits or Toads : For fo
they call thofe Rings, nor that they are really fuch, or
have any refemblance to Serpents or Toads, but becaufe
by thofe Rings they reprefent thofe Creatures, which they
look upon to be very acceptable to the Devil, and whofe
Pictures they frequently make ufe of in their Magick,
Peucerus calls them Frogs, I'hey have lil^exvife, fays he, a
lras[en Frcg, faftned to an hen Bar : Perhaps becaufe
there is no great difference betwixt a Toad and a Frog.
Which makes Olaus Petri fay : In the Center they draw
the PiBure of their God, upon which they lay a Frog or fome
ether piece made of Brafs. Tormeus tells us that the Lap-
landers call it /Irpa, The hidex, fays he, which they call
Arpa, is compcfcdout of fever al Chain BjngSj ?nade of Cop-
per, Iron, Brrfs or Silver: Which fhews us, that they are
not only made of Brafs, but alfo of feveral other Metals.
The Hammer they call that fame Inftrument, wherewith
they beat the Drum, as we may fee from what has been
allcdged out Olaus Magnus tind Johannes Torn^us ; the
LaH: of which fays ; They raife their Familiar Spirits by
heating the Skin voith a IJammer, But this Hammer muft
he. imagined to have the lealt refernblance to a Smith's
Hammer, as the Engraver of Olaus Magnus^ had fahly
pcrfuaded himfelf, but it is a certain Inftrument fo calf'd

The Hijlory of Lapland- i

y the tafanders, and dedicated ^ to this peculiar ufe,
lade of a Raindeer's Hern, branching one like a Fork;
bis being the Head of the Hammer, the reft the Handle,
rhe true Shape of it I have given you in the fune Cur,
vhich contains the two Drums under A. and B. the Ham-
iier being mark'd with H, With this Hammer
hey beat the Drum, not fo much to makeaNoife,
mc thereby to put the Ring, laid upon the Skin, inrq
notion, fo as to pafs over the Pidures, till they are fa^
isfied in what they look fpr. And thus I have given you
I defcript'on of the Lapland Drum, with ail its Appcrti-
lencies, vi:{, the Ring and the Hamm.er, fuch as they ufc
imong the Laf landers, fubjed to the Crown of Sweden.
rhe Finlanders, bordering upon Norway^ and fubjed to
Denmark,, do likewife ufe thofe Drums, but fomething
lifferent of thofe I have defcribed to you juft now ; as
5 manlfeft from the Defcription given of them by the
earned Olaus Wormius, It is however my Opinion, That
he difference betwixt theirs and ours is not real, but ra-
her accidental ; arifing from thence, that the Drum de-
bribed by Wormius, was perhaps intended for fome par-
:icular ufe. But let us fee, for Wormius defcribes the
Drum he makes mention of in the Defcription of his
5cudy ; The Lapland Drum, fays he, which they ufe in
'heir Magick^, and by beating which, to a certain Tune^
'hey pretend to difcover many Things, it made of an oval
Piece of Wood hollowed ; its Length is about a Foot, its
Bredth ten Inches, having fix Bo'es cut in it with a Handle
In the middle \ whereby they hold it with the left Band,
Mlfl they beat with the f{ight. Over this they^ ftretch a-
Skin, faftned to it with Nerves, painted with divers rude
Shap-d Figures, drawn with Blcod or feme other I{ed Colour, -
Upon this lies a Piece of Brafs in the Shape of a J^jmn-
hoideSy fomewhat convex, its Diameter being of two Inches,
in the Middle of which^ and on each Corner, hangs a fm a II
Brafs Chain. The htfirument mnde of Bone, wherewith
they beat the Drum, is about fix Inches long, of the thick-
nefsofa little Finger, refembling the Latin T. The L.-r/'-
ufe this Drum upon divers Occaiions, and pretend
to do great Matters by the help of it ; which makes them
have it in great Efteem, and keep it with much Reverence;
they fecure and wrap it up together with the Index and
Hammer in a Lambskin. The Laplanders, fays Samuel
W^een, fet a great value upon their Dyum, for they alvoays

keep

Ihe Hifiory of Lapland,

kecf it vprapd up^ together with the Icings and Hammer^
in a Lamb-Skin. Thus it is in my Edition, tho' I have
found it in another written Looms^in^ which does not fig-
nifiea Lamb-Skin, but the Skin of a certain Bird, of the
Water Fowl kind, and is in this Country called Loom.
TVormius has given us a Defcription of it in his Study,
and I (hall perhaps have an Opportunity of defcribing
it more at large, when I (hall publi(h a Catalogue of the
Rarities I preferve in my Study. Nay, they look upon
this Drum as a Sacred Thing, which for this Reafon,
muft not be touch'd by marriagable Women. No Woman^
fays the fame Author, that is come to Age of Maturity^
is permitted to touch the Drum, If the Drum is to be re-
moved from one Place to another, it is either carried
laft of all, and by the Hands of a Man, or elfe muft be
brought by a quite different Road, or fome untrod Way.
The Drum, fays the fame Author, never goes Firfi, but
l^ajl of all, being carried by a Man^ and not a Woman ;
fometimes thro fuch B^ads as were never made ufe of be-
fore. He gives us likewife the Reafon of it, vi:(. Be-
caufe they are afraid, that if any Body, but efpecially a
Woman fhould pafs the fame way after it, would be in
great danger of lofing either her Health, or perhaps her
Life ; and this Hazard they run for the firft three Days
afcer ; of which they do give you feveral Inftances. They
will tell you, fays he, that if any Woman Kind, that is
come to Age of Maturity^ (hould travel the fame I{oad, thro*
which the Drum has been carried, within three Days before,
the fame would either dye immediately, or at Icaft fall into
fome great Misfortune , and this they prove by many In-
fiances. It feems as if the Devil would not have his
Worfliip defpifed, but keeps a ftrid Hand over thofe
who ncgled his Rites, by puniihing them feverely, as far
as God is pleafed to permit ; fo that there is no great
reafon to doubt of the Truth of thofe Examples. Now,
bccaufe it happens fometimes, Women muft of necclTity
travel the fame way, the Devil is fomewhat more favou-
rable to them, provided they pay him, as an Acknow-
ledgment, a Ring of Brafs, to the fame Drum, that was
carried that way before them. If it fo happen, fays the
before-mentioned Author, that a Woman is forced to tra-
vel the fdw? xKny, thro which the Drum has been carried
before^ fbe is obliged to f refent a Brafs F{ing for the ufe of
the faid Drp.y?}. But fince we have told you before, that

acord-

The Hijlory of Lapland.

wording to their Opinion, they can efFed ftrange Things,
y the help of this Drum, we muft take a view, what
lefe Things are, and how they are performed. Olaus
etri mentions Three ; relating either to their Hunting,
) their Sacrifices, and the enquiring into far diftanc
/latters. They have, fays he, a threefold ufe for this
)rm, ^'w relation to their Huntings Sacrifices, and the
mvpiedge of Things at a difiance, Samuel Hheen menti-
ns Four. The Firfl:, To enquire what paffes in other
laces, tho* never fo remote. The Second, To know the
ood and bad Succefs of any Undertaking, and what
fue any Diftemper is like to have. The Third, To Cure
>ifeafes. The Fourth, To know what fort of Sacrifice
leir Gods are pleafed with, and what kind of Beafts
ach God defires for his Sacrifice. They don't all ufe
le fame way or Ceremonies, in making their Enquiries,
rhere are however feveral Circumftances which arc to
eobferved by all. The Firft is, That they take care to
;retch the Skin very ftiff, by holding it near the Fire.
'hey hold, fays Olaus Petri, the Skin to the Fire, to maJ^e
f Stijf. Secondly, That they don't always beat in one
'lace, but round about the Index or Ring. Thirdly,
rhat they firft begin to beat foftly, and fo continue ftron-
;er and ftronger. till they have done their Bufinefs. Tor-
laus fays to this efFecft : He lifts up the Drum a little,
nd then beats round about the Index, fi.rft fifily till the
ndex begin to flir and to move about, and when he finds it
emoved from the Place where it firfl laid, to one or the
ther fide of the Drum, the Drummer beats harder and
\arder^ till the Index Points at a certain Sign, from whence
hey may draw a ConjeEiure as to the Point they fought for.
bother Ceremony they conftantly obferve, is, That he
vho beats the Prum, does it upon his Knees, not ftand-
ng, and fo do all the reft that are prefent. He that is
\ilfnl in this Art, fays the fame Author, fdls down up*
m his Kjiees, as well as all the refl, and fo he takes the
Drum, As to the Occafions, of their beating the Drum,
A^e having given you the laft of them already ; we muft
low proceed to the reft, the firft of which is, to know,
what is tranfaded in far diftant Places ; concerning
which Olaus Magnus fpeaks to this effed ; If they are fo-
■icitous to know in what Condition their Friends or Foes
my tho at 500 or 1000 Leagues diflance, they go to 4
Up or Fmlander, whom they know well in this Art,

i^o The Htftory of Lapland.

and hy the means of a Prefent of a Linnen Sute of Cloths,
or fome Mor^y , they oblige him to try his Sl^ill , ^ to know
•whnt their E iends or Foes are doing at that time, and
where they a^e. And fo he proceeds to give an Account
of the whole manner of doing it, of which v/e ftiall lay
Jn Vef.r. niore anon. Peter Claudi, fpeaking of the Finlanders un-
Norway, a-r the Jnrifdiaion of Norway, fays : They are Jo Skilful
in this Art, that they can fatisfie any Body , that vsf ants
fo know \phat other People are doing, at a great diftanee.
He like wife relates the manner of performing it, and
gives us an Inftance, which happened at Bergen, the chief
TradincT City of Norway, which is to be feen upon re-
cord ih'ere, vi^^ in the publick Regifter of the German
Fadlory • There was one 9ohn Belling, living in that
City in the Quality of a Fador , of a certain Gfr^4»
Merchant, who meeting one time with a Friend of his
called James Smaufuend, who had a certain Norwegian
Finlnpiander in his Company, he ask'd him \yhether he
could teli him, what his Mafter was then doing m Ger-
jnary ' The Finlnpiander having anfwered him he could,
began immediately to make a great Noife as if he were
Drunk, then leaping and turning himfelf feveral times
round in a Circle, he fell upon the Ground without any
Senfc or Motion ; after he had continued thus for fome
rin^c he recovered out of his Trance, ftarted up, and
told him„ what his Mafter xvas tranfading in Germanyj
which being immediately cncred into the Regifter of tht
German Merchants, was found, upon enquiry made after-
vvard^ to agree with what the FinlapUnder had told him
A rnra or^iblelnftance, which defervesthe more Credit
a<= bcinfT conlirmed by publick Authority. There are be
l^dec; rhV. tiiany more Inftances of this kind, related upoi
the Credit and Experience of thofe now living amonj
which, that which happned to Johannes Torn.tus defervej
to b^' taken particular Notice of ; a certain Laplander, whc
is ftin living, having told him all what happned to hini
in his fir ft Tourney inro Lapland ; he never having leei|
h m before : Thefe are his Words ; He told me truly am^
ex^ifiJy every thin^ that had hddfncd to me in my Journ^
iyi^3 Inpland : And, notvoithjlanding I was fenfihle of tU
ryu^-'^ ofwhat the Laplander had told me, concerning thi\
q-nwney 1 told him. that what he had f aid was ahogeth6^
lilfc ' '/> fear h^ foould z^ory in his Diabolical Art, or rt
>v vp^nit, ^ as a means to^invef igate Truth. There is nc

The Hiftory of Lapland. 141

the Icaft fliew of Reafon, to Qoeftion the Truth of this
Rilatioo, being founded upon the Authority of a Perfon
not in the leaft addicted to Superftition, who fpeaks by
his own Experience. The Authors however differ in the
Method, ufed in making thofe Difcoveries. OUus Mag-
nus defcribes it thus : The Drummer goes into fom.e p ivate
Upom^ accompanied only by one Perfon^ bcfides his ovpn Wife.
Then by beating upon the Anvil with his Hammer he moves
the Brazen Frog or Serpent about the Figures, muttering
at the fame time certain Words ; till he falls into a Trance,
lying extended on the Ground^ as if Dead : His Companicn
in the mean vphile takjng great Care, that no Gnat, Flie cr
any other living Creature touch him. By the force of his
Charms, his Soul is byfome evil Dccmon or other carryed in*
to fome difiant Place, from whence he brings bacl^ (as a
Token that he has executed his Commiffion ) a I{ing, K^iife,
or fome fuch Thing ; which, fo foon as he rifes from the
Ground, he fhews, and declares to his Companion. Peter
Claudi gives us the following Account of it : He falls up-
on the Ground without any Life or "Motion, turnijig quite
Tellow or Blacky in the Face . Thus he continues for One or
more Hours, according to the difiance of the Place, of which
enquiry is to be made. When he recovers from this Trnncc,
he is able to tell what faff es in that Place, and what thofe
People tranfaB there, of which Enquiry was made. Here
no mention is made either of a Drum, Song, his Com-
panions, or any Tokens of the Performance of the Bufi-
nefs which difference muft be attributed to this, that
each Author gives an Account ofwhatfeem^d mofc worth
taking notice of to him, without exchiding the reft, men-
tioned by others ; fo that from what has been fa;d alrea-
dy, theufeofthe Drum can fcarce be cali'd in que'lion ;
but what Olaus Petri relates of the Drums, made for this
particular ufe, vi^. That they have a Handle fhnpcd i^ke
aCrofs, deferves our fpccial Obfervatinn. The Drum the i
make ufe of^ fays he, is the fame as I defcribed to you he-^
fore^ with this difference only, that the lower part of it is
divided into four Parts, by a Crofs^ by which the Sorcerer
holds it with one Hand. Here you find a Handle made
in thefhape of a Crofs, of which make is the Drum, which
I told you was prefented to me by my Lord He?iry Flcm-
^i^gi Colonel of a Finland Regiment of Foot , the
Draught of the lower Side of which you fee in the next
following Ficjure.

The Hipry of Lapland. 14?
He adds, That fome hang about their Drums the Claws
ind Bones of feveral Creatures ; On the Inftrument it
fays he, they hang the Clam and Bones of fuch Crea-
ures, as they have taken. What was mentioned before
:oncerning the Drum-beaters Companion, and fome other
[Ceremonies, is confirmed by Samuel I^heen, in the fol*
owing Words : PVhen they are eurious to ^now vphat fajjes
n foreign Countries , the Laplander has recourfe to his
)rumy as follows: He takes feveral l(ings made of Brafs^
)hich being tyed together by a Chain of the fame Metal
re laid uj)on the Drum^ where the Figure of the Sun is
*ainted, Then^ with a forked Hammer^ made of Bone,
e beats the Drum till the Icings arefut in Motion, In the
jean while he that beats the Drum fings a So^g with a loud
'oice, cdlfd by them Jouke. The reft; there frefent, as weS
den as iVomen, Jing Ukswife certain Songs ^ the Firjl with
high, the Lafi with a lower Voice, which they call Duura*
"h^e Songs are compofed of certain Words, relating effeci-
Uy to thqfe Places, from whence they are to bring Intelli^
mce. Here you find the Drum mentioned as well as the
tanders-by, not only One, befides the Drummer's Wife,
J Olaushz^ it, but feveral, both Men and Wom,en, fing-
ig as well as the reft ; befides two different forts of
ongs, the Firft belonging to the Drum-beater, called
ouke, the other fung by the Standers-by, Duura ; we
luft now fee alfo, what they fay concernir g their caft-
ig themfelves on the Ground, Jfter the Drummer, fays
le fame Author, has for fome time thus beat the Drum,
? falls on the Ground, as if he were afeep. The fo of-
n-mentioned Manufcript fays: Ihcy fall down on the
round, as if they were in a Trance^ nay as if they were
^ead, Peucerus fays thus ; yifter the Sorcerer has with his
%al Ceremonies caWd upon his Gods, he falls down and
unds away on a fudden, no otherwife than if the Soul had
ft the Body, There being not the leaft appearance of Life,
mfe or Motion, Peter Claudi fays, Their Spirits and
ml leave them, there being not a few, who are of Opi-
ion, that the Soul really leaves their Bodies, whilft they
^e in this Condition, and returns afterwards, which
lakes Olaus fay, That the Soul (of the Sorcerer) under ths
onduB of the evil Spirit goes to bring back certain Tokens
om mofi ^remote Places. Tho* I cannot but look upon
lis as a very erroneous One, it being not in the Power

The Hiihry of Lapland.

of the Devil tb reftore the Soul to the Body, when once
departed ; fo that this Drum-beater lyes only dead in
appearance, the Soul having not left his Body , but het
adlive Faculties being only ftifled, which makes him lyc
in a Trance, and appear as if he were aQeep, his Face
being Black, with a moft horrid Afped , concerning
which the Anonymous M. S. (bcfides what Peter Claudi
has upon this Head) fays : They Sing f:r a confiderabh
time, till they fall down in a Trance, During this time
they fuffcr extrenmly, the Sxvcat breaking forth plentifully
in their Faces ^ and all over their Bodies ; which as Lun
ditis obferves, all this while feels as hard as a Stone, Aftei
the Drum beater has done bearing he falls on the Grcunc
with his Drum, which he lays on his Head, as you fo
in the following Pofture* j

Vide Cut. . , !

Upon this Point Samuel I{heen makes this particulaj
Oblervation, vis^. that both the Men and Women, thcrj
prefent, don't ceafe to Sing, and repeat their Songs, a|
long as he lays thus on the Ground, for fear he flioulj
lofe his Errand, he is fent upon : His Words are d
follow : In the mean while all there prefent, both Me\
and iVomen, continue their Singing without IntermiJJ\
on , till the Druyn heater he awrd^^^nsd from his S!eep\
to puf: him in mind, of what is defired to he kriowi
The Anonymous M. S. adds to this that unlefs they dij
fo, the Drum- beater would never recover out of h|
Trnnce, but dye in good earnelt. The refi there prefeti
fa\s he, are obliged to continue Singing as long as he li]
in this Trance, to put him in mind of what had been pY\
pofed to him^ before he fell into the Trance, cthermfc I
would never come to Life again. The fame Danger aj
tends him: if ihey Ihould go about ro awaken him, t|
touching his Body wirh their Feet or Hands. Which j
perhnps the Pveafon, why Ol^ms fays, that they take fij
gular Care to frighrcn the Flies and orher fuch Infeg
away from them, neither fuffer him to be touch'd by ar
living Creature. Pcuce^us fays; That- they are forced a.
ways to keep fome Body or other to watch the Drummi
vrhilft he lyes thus dead on the Ground^ if they foculd
ithcrvcife, the Devil would certainly carry away his Boc

V/h

ifje Hijiory Lapland^

^^hat he mentions here of the Devils carrying away the
lody , is abfolutely contrary to Truth, his Opinion be-
ig only that he would never recover out of his Trance.
'hey are obliged, fays Olaus Petri, to watch the Body
}hilftthus extended on the Ground, without Life , laft any
hing fhould touch it 5 it being their Opinion, thnt if it
mid happen fo, he would never come to Life again, Ac
le Ceremonies requifite to this Work being thus perform-

1 in a little time, the Drum-better comes to himfelf
gain, and gives them a fatisfadtory Account, of what
^ey defired to know. Then the Drur/j- beater, fays the
.me Author, begins to tell what he has been able to learji

\ the' help of his Drum, viz. what is tranfa^ed in far di^
afit Places. Peucerus will have it, that ic requires Four
id Twenty Hours, but the time is not certainly decer-^
lined, the Drummer awakening fometimes in a lefs, fome-
mes in a longer time, according to the greater or lefTer
iftance of the Place, from whence he is to give an Ac-
)unt ; Four and twenty Hours being the longeft time^
!(jui{ite for the enquiry of Matters, tho' at never fo
•eat a diftance. Olaus Petri, fays pofitively ; They give
u an Account of whatever is propofed to them (tho at fome
mdred Leagues diftance) and this they perform within Four
id twenty Hours time. And to take away ail Objediion,
0 what the Drummer relates, were not agreable to'
:hers , he (hews them certain Tokens, fuch as are pro-
)fed by the Perfon, who ask'd him the Qaeftion, accord-
ig to Olaus, Olaus Petri docs confirm this by his Tefti-
lony, when he fays: Js a Confirmation, that what they
tve [aid is really true, they bring to him, who hired them^
■Kjiife, Shoe, Eing, or fome other thing, as a Token, that
ey have performed their Bufnefs well. This is the Firft
id principal ufe of the Drum. If We believe Lundius,
lere are fonae arftong the Laplanders , who, withotit ihe
of the Drum, are able to difcover Things, tho' at
ie greateft diftance ; by the help of their Genius's, wirh
'hom they have contraded fuch a Familiarity, that (t$
'Q told you of a certain Laplander of Torna) they fend
lem before- hand to the Places, where their Fairs are to'

2 kept, to bring them Word, what Swcdjff and other
/Merchants are come thither ; if they are at a confiderable
iftance from their Habitations, they difpatch their Geni-
5 to fee what paffes there^: boW their WiveSj Children and

Tk Hiftorj of Lapland.

Rakdecr do in their ablence. Thofe of the taptahden
who are moft Skilful in this Art, arc moft efteemed andi
honoured by the reft, who call them Lords or Kings ol
the Mountains called rellices (which divide Norvpay from
LapUnd) they acknowledge their Authority, and wiUing-
!y fnbmit their Genius's to the others Command.

We ftiuft now come to the fecond Ufe, v/^. to know
the Event of Things to come, whether they (hall meet
with cood Succefs in their Hunting, or any other Thin{
they intend to go about. For this they alfo pretend tc
know by the help of their Drum. In order to this the]
put the Rings upon it, and whilft they are beating, the^
Sine their Songs. If the Rings go about to the Right, ac
cording to the courfe of the Sun, they promife themfelve
good Luck ; if they move contrary, •J'/;?. to the Left, the]
dread the event, as fearing it will prove unfortunate
Samuel I{heen fays to this purpofe ; fThen they have .
Mind to enquire after the good or bad Succefs of Thmgi
-hey place the fame Bunch of Kings on the FiBure of th
Sun, upon the Drum. If the Things move about the Drm
according to the Courfe of the Sun, they fromifc themfelve
^ood Fortune, Health and Profperity, both to Men an^
Beafls ; but if they turn about othermfe, contrary to th
Courfe'ofthe Sun, they expeB nothing but iU Luck. Di
ftempers and back Succefs, It is no difficult Matter t
guefs at the reafon of this Opinion. For, they lookin
upon the Sun, (as wc told you before) as the originz
Caufe of all Produdtions, they conclude that if the Rin{
follow the Footfteps of that Being, which rejoyces thei
with fo many beneficial Things, they portend Profpent
to them ; this they make ufe of in all their concerns (
Moment, as when they are to undertake a Journy, or t
s?o a Hunting, to change their Habitations, or any luc
Tike Thing, as we have told you before, and fhall flie^
more at large hereafter. They make a certain peculu
Obfervation, when they ufe the Drum, on the accomi
of Hunting, vi:{. whether the Index or Ring moves totl!
Eaft or Weft, it being their Opinion, that according!
rhcy ought to go in aueft of their Game, if they ftia
have good Succefs. if'l^cn they intend to go a Huntin
fays Olaps Petri, they hold the Skin that covers the Dru
near the Fire, to extend it the better ; then they put tl
Fyo2 which is placed in th^ CcjUcr, into a Motion, by co^

'il. Hiftory of Lapland. 147

Inmlly heating the Drum with the Hammer, t!B t» fidni
ill mn one of the PiBures, either to the Baft , mft^
lorthor South ; which ferves as a difeclion to the Skilful
yrummer, or Bunts-man^ which my he is to look,for hii
;anie that D^^y, orwhatkjnd of Creature, ofFi/hes, Birds
r wild Bciifls he is to Catch. We now come to the third
Jfe of the Drum, having a peculiar reference to Difteni-
)crs, which is two^fold : for, Firft they enquire, whe-
ber the Diftemper owes its Offspring to fome natural
:aufe, or whether the Magical Artifices and Gharms
i their Enemies ? This makes Samuel I^heen fay : The
^rum-beater is thereby fatisfied, whether the Difeafe fro-*
eeds from any Diforder in the Body, or whether from Ma*
ical Charms. . ?

The Second is to find out a proper Remedy^ w^. whac
;ort of Sacrifice will be moft pleafing to their Gods, but
ifpecially to Storjunkare, without whofe peculiar Favour
hey never hope to recover their Health, The before-
nentioned Author proceeds thus : This done, the Patiene
mu lmaks a Vow of a certain Sacrifice^ of a J^indeer, BuB,
Ue-Goat or I{am, or fomething elfe of this Kjnd, to be of-
Fered to fome certain Storjunkare, dmlHng in fome certain
Mountain or other. Neither is it left to the Choice of the
Patient, but to the diredion of the Drum-beater 5 it be.
ing his Province to prefcribe, what they ought to do*
Whatever the Drummer orders the Patient to do, fays the
fame Author, he mufi ferform, and either Sacrifice ifhme*
diately, or at leafifromife to offer fuch a Sacrifice at a cer-
tain appointed time. For it is the Bufinefs of him, whd
beats the Drum, to enquire (as I told you before) whicK
of the Gods the Sacrifice is to be offered to, and what
kind of Sacrifice will be acceptable to hith ; for the farne
Sacrifice is not pleafing to every one of their Gods, nei-
ther is the fatne God fatisfied with one kind of Sacrifices
^t all times ; fo that the choice of it depends on the
Manager of the Drum, whofe direction the fick Perfon is
to follow. The manner of performing it, is thus defcrib-
€d by Samuel I^oeen : When they pretend to Cure any Di^
fiemper hy the help of the Drum, it is done in the following
manner: The Patient mufl prefent the Drummer with two
I{ings, as a Reward for his Pains, one of Brafs, the other
of Silver ; both which he tyes to his right Arni. The Drim^
"mr. after bavin? put thofe ix&o Rings ifi the fam Buftchi

8 The Hiftory #/ Lapland-

which commonly is made ufe of^ as often as the Drum is em
flowed for thofe Purpofes, beats the faid Drum, finging ali^
the while, as dp likemfe all the Men n7id Women there fre^
fent, the firfi with a loud Voice, the latter fomewhat low
er. ' From the Motion and Pofition of the Rings, the
Drum-beater makes his Conjcdture, as we told you be
fore. Lundius gives the following Account concerning
this Method : If a Laplander happen to fall Sick in th<
Lapmark, of Vma, they fend for the next Neighbour
whom they think moft expert in the management of the
Drum. The firft Thing to be done after his coming is
to Sacrifice one of the beft Raindeer, belonging to the
fick Body, or to his beft Friend ; then he begins to bea;
his Drum, and falling on the Ground, remains there foil
fome time unmoveable, his Body being as hard as «'|
Scone. In the mean while the reft there prefent fing
certain Song, which they have been taught by him be;
forehand, till he recovers his Senfes, arifes, takes up hi:
Drum, and holding it up to his Head, beats it foftly fo:
fome fmall rime. After which he fits down very penfive
and begins to give them an Account of his Tranfad:ions
he teHs them, that he has pafTed thro* the Body of th(
Terreftrial Globe, where he has met with the Antipodes
being conduced by his Genius, among a People of a ve
ry handfome and venerable Afped ; thofe People, hi
fays, being advertifed of his coming, had (hut their Gate
againft him, but that by the afTiftance of his Genius
he had got among them thro* a Hole, where he had feef
fomething belonging to the Sick Perfon, either his Hat
his Shoes, or perhaps his Miitens, or fome fuch lib
Thing, which he was either able or unable to bring a
way. Their general Opinion is, That if the Drumme
did bring it away, there is great Hopes of the Patients re
covery, but if not, that he will Dye, and endure a grea
deal of Pain, And bccaufe they are fully perfuadedj
that the Soul of the Drummer does actually leave his Bod j
and is carried to the Place he Names to them ; they fai
that his Soul is brought back by his Genius over th^
higheft Rocks and Mountains, with fuch fwiftnefs, thaj
the Sand and Stones doe flye about like Hail. Mr. Pau
Vcnettts relates fomething not unlike this of the Tartars o
the Province of Areladarn. And thcfe are the Things com
monly performed by this Drum. Bcfides which they makt

The Hiftory ^ Lapland.

i\{o another ufe of it, to accomplifli their Defigns againft
3ne another, even with the hazard of their Lives^ ^ tho'
his is. not fo commonly pradifed'as the others. Some
Laplanders, fays Samuel Bjoem^ but not: all, make ufe of
^his Drum to do Mifchief, Wiiich is the Reafon, that the
-eft of the Laplanders look upon this faft alone as unlaw-
"uJ, but not the before-mentioned, becaufe they are not
ntended or made ufe of to the detriment of others.
Vhofe^ fays Johannes Tornceus, who make ufe of the Drum
0 enquire after fuch Matters ( as have been before-men-
ioned) take it amifs^ if you account them to be of the fame
'tamp with thofe, vpho employ it to damnifie others ^ becaufi
hey do it to the Detriment^ but thefe for the Benefit of o»
her Feople. This has queftionlefs, moved Lundius to affirm,
hat thofe among the Laplanders, who ufe the Drum, have
10 Commerce with evil minded Spirits, and that they
lave recourfe to the Drum, upon no other Account,
ban for the conveniency of Hunting, to know which
i^ay they are likely to meet with good Game, or to fa-
isfie their Curiofities in fome other Points ; and that
/henever they do any Mifchief to others, this is perform^
d by certain Words, or fome other Charms, taught them
y fome other Laplanders, who keep Correfpondence with
ivil Spirits. But tho' it muft be confefs'd that the Drum
\ not fo generally ufed for mifchievous Purpofes, yet are
bere too many who ftill employ it upon that Account.
khannes Tornaus declares pofitively, that in the Year,
671. there were taken up fcveral in the Lapmark of
^iema, who had fuch Drums, of a prodigious Bignefs.
"hey furrendred, fays he, their Drums, of fuch a vafi Breadth
nd Compafs, that they could 7iot be removed from thence^
ut were burnt upon the Place, And as a confirmation of
gives us theVoIlowing Inftance : Jhere was, fays he,
mong thofe Laplanders, one of about fourfcore Tea^s of Age,
yho confefs'd^ that he had learn d this Art from his Fa-
her, when yet a Child; and that in the Year, 1670. upon
me Quarrel with another Country Fellow of Kkmz, abou^
Fair of Mittens, he caufed him to be drowned in a Ca-
araB, PFhereupen being condemned to Death, he was car^
ted in Chains out c/ Lapland, to be Executed in the next
Voxpn of Bethnia ; but whilfl they were upon the Hoad, he
'ound means to kJH himfelf by the help of his Sorcery, he he^
hut a Moment before found very healthy md lt^y, wMch

The Hifiory of Lapland,

inJeed he had foretold he vpould do^ rather than fall into the
flands of the Executioner. But what Rites or Ceremo-
flies, Words, Signs or Ppftures they obferve upon thi$
Account, I have not been able to learn fromthofe, from
whom I have received the reft belonging to the ufe of
the Drums. The reafon of which, as I fuppofe, is, that
fchey keep it very Secret, and that no Body can be in-
ftruded in the management of this Point, without lying
under a great fufpition of bearing a Share in this moft
abominable Art. r • i ,

Having thus given you a large Account of what belongs
to the ufe of the Drum among the Laplanders, it n now
time we proceed to the other Parts of the magick Arts,
exercifed among them , by certain proper Inftrumentt
Where it is to be obferved, that by the word Inftrument,
I underftand every Thing, which ferves them in the per.
formance of their magical Art. Thus they make ufe
of the Snow (according to Lundius) when they intend to
caufe or to increafe the Cold Weather, which is common-
ly done by Women, and by fuch only, as are born in the
Winter Seafon , the reft having no Power to efFedl it
Upon this Occafion they take fome Snow, which thejj
form into a Humane Shape, then they chaw the Bark o^
the Alder Tree, and with the red Spittle and the Paft thei
befmear the Face, Hands and Feet of this little Image
They make likewife another ufe of this Bark of the Alde^
Tree for the fame purpofe, W?. they chaw it and lay it uij
and down, either m the Middle, or on both Sides of th(j
Roads. The fame Lundim fays, That wh«n the l^^Pj^^^
^ers pretend to caufe an alteration of the exceflive Cold
they take a Bears Skin, which they hang up all Nigh-
abroad. The firft Thing the Laplander does after h(
rifes out of his Bed. is to whip the faid Skin for a con
fiderable time with Rods, by which means they pretencj
io moderate the exceflive Cold of the Seafon ; tho' I anj
apt to believe that they alfo make ufe of certain Words
which they mutter betwixt their Teeth. They alfo mak(|
uf? of another Secret for the fame purpofe. They tak<
eheSkinof thebeft Fawn they have, which they cut ir^
pieces of the bignefs of a Hand, and throw them intc
the Fire, whilft they are muttering a certain long Prayer
4mongthofe Inftruments, one of the chiefeftis, the Core
iyed with Koots, for ihe raifing of Wind, Of this ^^^^

'The Hijlory <?/ Lapland. 1$!

fays thus : rhey tye three magical Krion in thif Cori }
then they untie the Firft they rdfi a tolerable f»r mnd ;
Ttthe untyim of the Second it blows a very frefh Gale ;
I theloof^ingof the Third makes the mother T.mfj.
Urn to the higheji Degree, in the fame manner as the An-
Tnn ufedtoMife -Thunder. What L. .f^J
U^hnders, Olaus Magnus attributes to the Bnlaflande s.
Thefe are his Words : T^e nnhudcvs among other hea-T^-i-^-^i ■
thenilh Suterjlitions, retain this, that they fell mnd to
Zh Merchants as are detained by contrary tfmds ufonthen
Coads. For a certain Sum of Many they give them a Cord,
with three Knots upon it, with this Caution, That r^hen
they untie the firfi Knot, they /hall ^fve a favmrah e Gain
if the Second, a much brisker 5 '/ ^^'l^ *^JL ^f}'
Us will raife upon them tofuch a Degree, that they will not be
able to lookabout them to avoid the Hock/ or to be upon the
Deck to take down the Sails, or toftand at the Helm to go-
vern the Ship. Here you fee, that Oi4«. fays the fame ot
the Finlanders, what Xiegler mentions of the Laplanders.
And confidering that neither Samuel R^een, nor Johannes
Wus, both Writers of our Time make any mention
of it, this feems not to belong properly to th^Laplanders
who live in an Inland Country, and feldom approach to
theSea-Shoar; which induces me to beheve, that this
Art belongs rather to the liorwegtan Fmlaplanders of whom
Peter Claudi makes this Obfervation : T/.. Finlaplander
can raife and encreafe any mnd ^hen, and as much as
theypleafe. {a) Hc makes alfo this Obfervation, very

C.) The Northern Voyage, undertaken, 16^3. ^J^'^E
from the Northern Company erefted at Cop.«^^^^^^^^
K Prfd?ricMl civesus the following Account ot ttieie wmu
MeSnl^^AfirtwoDayswe^ft^
and had a fair Wind for fome Days, but being becalmed n«x
L Sea-lhoar, fome of our Crew told us, aS
fily buy what Wind we pleafed, from fome ot the InJJ>^2»
of the Country, bordering on the FmUni ff , , . ^ moS
refolved on, wefent a Chaloop to Shoar, to fetch the moK
noted Necromancer of an adjacent Village, who ^^^f^^
aboard ofusinafmallFi(her.Boat, we askd h^^^
could furailh uswitha favourable Wmd, as far as l^'^rmm^^^

152 The Hiftory ^/Lapland.

.>>^;e!l worth our taking notice of, 'vi:{. That fuch as ar^'
?kifl'd in this Art, have a moft peculiar Command ove;!
the Winds, that blew at the time of their Nativity, fc
that one commands fuch a certain Wind, the other ana
ther, as if they had been endowed with this devililh Ar
by a certain Conftitution, which ruled at their Birth
from whence they derive this Power, They can, fays tht
fame Author, raife fuch a IVind^ as blew at the time Oj
their Nativity, This they perform in the fame manner
as has been told before ; for he proceeds thus : f^hen Ma-
riners buy a Wind of a Finlaplander, he gives them a I{pfe
or a Slip of fame Stuff xpith three JQtots upon it ; when thcj
untie the firfi IQiot, they have a moderate Gale, when the
Second, the PT^ind blows very Strongs yet fo that they may
make ufe of their Sail ; when the Third, they are in Dan'\
^er of being Shifwrack^d and Left. As this piece of Skill
belongs moft peculiarly to the ^inlanders, and the Laplan-
ders fubje(9: to the Crown of Norway, fo there is another,
being of the fame nature with the former, unto which

mre^ he told us he could not, becaufe his Command reached
no further than the Point or Cape of KguhU ; fo that confi-
derirg we might eafily from thence make the North-Ope, we
agreed with him, and his three Companions, for ten Crowns
and a Pound of Tobacco. Then to Work they went ; and taking
a piece of Linnen Cloth of about a third part of an Ell long, and
four Inches broad, with three Knots in it, tycd it to one Cor-
ner of our great Sail, and fo away they went. They were no
focnergone, but the Mafter of our Veflel (according to their
i3ire£li6fi)unty'd the firft Knot, and immediately we had the
fincft Gale from the Eaft-Soutk-Eaft, which carried us and
the reft of our Ships 30 Leagues beyond the CMaelflroom (a
knot of dangerous Rocks ia the Sea of N'orwxy) the Wind then;
beginning to change, our Mafter unty'd the fecond Knot,!
which m^de the Wind continue favourable to us, as far as to
the Cape oil^ucelli^ when the Wind beginning to fail us, our |
lUafter did untie the third Knot, but not long after their arofe
fuchaTempeft from the North-North-Eaft, as if Heaven and
Earth would come together, fothatweexpe^cd no lefs than to
be'loft every "Minute , efpscially when after three Days we
werecaft upon a Rock, where wc muft infalliably haveperifh-
ed, if by good Fortune wehadnQt been foon thrown off a^aiu
by tli.e violence of the Stream and Wsves, £j;o ^ ^

The Biftory of Lapland. rj:

f may duly lay Claim, i'/^. the Arc of ftopping a
ip at Sea, in its full Courfe. This however is Jike-
fe attributed to the Laplanders by Damian a Goes.

cm, fays he, Ships in their full Courfe, fo that
y cannot ftir from the Place^ let the PVind blow never fo
ong* ^^^gter feems to make Refledions upon this,
len he fays : they mal{e ufe of this Art at Pleafure^
mil the Mariners, for according as they either intend
favour or to difoblige them they flop the Courfe of the I^i*
rs and Seas. Wb&i I fuppofe cannot be done by any
j^r means, but wh^t has been alledged before. For
; reft, they are fo skilful in this Arc, that there is no
jmedy prevailing againft it, except the Excrements of
aidens : H^oich Evil^ fays Damian, is not to be avoids

any other way than by fmearing fome of the Excrements
Virgins on the Mafts and Doors of the Ships ^ the spirits
ving a natural Averfion to it, as I have been informed
the Inhabitants, It may perhaps be queftioned, what
: means by the Excrements of Virgins 5 my Opinion is,
hat he f|)eaks of the menftrual Excrements, which has
;en many Ages paft look'd upon as a proper Remedy
;ainft Magical Enchantments. This is verified by Pli- . „
' when he fays: J am very apt to believe what is related *
'\he menftrual Blood, viz. That it deftroys all Magical ' ^*
rts, if fmeard only to the Pofts tf the Doors, We now
)me to the third Kind, vi^. their Magical Darts, as
iegler calls them, by which they caufe Diftempers, Pains
id other Mifchiefs, even at a great diftance. THefe are
is Words : They maj^e certain Magical Darts of Lead of

Fingers length ; thefe they fend forth at a great diftance^
) take revenge of their Enemies ; who thereupon are feifed
ith a Cancerous Tumor, either on the Legs or Arms, with
I violent a Pain, that they fcarce ever o^t-live three Days.
)laus Magnus fpeaks to the fame purpofe, which I fup-
pofe he has taken out of Zjegler, They are, fays he, re-
uted to be very skilful in caftiytg and /hooting Magical
')arts made of Lead, of the length of a Finger, tho at the
reattfi diftance y by which means they throw thofe, whon^
hey owe a Spite^ i^^^o various Diflempers, Thefe are -^^V^^
'^:'rVWordsy fo ^^^^ there is no great queftion, but that
n this, as well as fome other Matters, mentioned by him^
be has followed the Footfteps of the faid Author. But I
■rrdy afraid 'that both have been miftak^n in thefe

1 54 '^^^ Hijlory of Lapland

Leaden Darts, which they have thus erroneoufly defcri
to Pofterity, there being no fuch Thing known nowi.
days. Certain it is, thac neither Samuel l^heen, nor v
other of the Modern Authors make the leaft mentior
it, who would noc have pafs'd it by in Silence, if t
had heard any thing of it, only by rumour. Neit
can I conceive, why they (hould juft be of Lead. I
apt to imagine, that ^iegler was deceived by the w 4
Skott^^ which is frequently made ufe of upon fuch an p.
coimt; forif either Man or Beaft is feifed with any (I.
den Diftemper, fo as to lofe all its Strength, or p
flaps its Life, without any manifeft Caufe, the ccmnln
People are apt to fay, it is done by Witchcraft, and .III
at Skptt^ i. e. a Dart. X^egler having perhaps heM
fomething of this Skott^ this has milled him into the C
nion of thofe Leaden Darts, which in that Senfe are
known now a-days, the fame being performed by ot
means. Veter Claudics.ll$ it a Gan, which, he fays, tlly
fend abroad in the (hape of a Flie, under which the
vi! difguifes himfelf, and of thofe, as he relates the JV -
wegian ^inlanders, addidled to this Art, keep a great ri-
ny in a Leathern Bag, of which they difpatch abrcid
fome every Day. Of this he gives us an Inftance, whih
happened in his Time. Some fevo Years ago^ fays hejtf
certain Perfon^ who is as yet livings travelling in HeJielail,
towards the Mountains of 'Norw^Ly, whither he was a goi^
to /hoot Bears , hafpened to light upon a Cave amo^ig t
Upcks. Pf^thin it he found a certain Image^ rudely ma \
being an Idol belonging to a certain Finlander, and hard y
it his Ganeska or magical Pouch. He opened it, and foul
in it many Flies, of a blewijh Colour^ crawling about, whi}
were the Finlanders Gans or Spirits, and ufedto befent\
hroad daily to execute his Magical Exploits. And thac
underftands by this Gan the fame thing, which they ma
ufe of to endanger other Men s Healths or Lives, he e
plains in thefe following Words : A Finlander can [caw
rejl fatisfied, unlejs he fends abroad every Day his Gan, I
c. a Flie or Spirit out of his Ganesl^a or Ganhiid^ i. e. ^
Magical Satchel, where he always keeps them. If he dc
not thinks it convenient to fend his Gan to hurt any Mi
( which /; never done without fome ^eajon ) then he lets hi
file into the Air to aEl at Pleafure, and to defiroy eith
Men, Cattel^ wild B/aJls^ or any thing elfe he meets wit

The Hifiory of Lapland. I$S

t rfainlv ftcw, that this G^n is made ufe of ro the
4lt of Men and Beafts, and fent abroad for that
T «hich puts it beyond all doubt, that this is the
rwhrcK4/? calls D^^^^ for he fays in anotf>er
: Tskhfderis Can, they flooot tkir Gan like a
^ttewSW"*-* belonging properly to the ftoonng
^ Arrow And this is, as we faid before, the thud
of Their Magick Skill, which they make ufe of
^ , !;nft Strant-ers but alfo againft one another,
''"i^'^^hl hSSw to be as well verfed in this
"a?tS^ Se before-mentioned Pejer

J evJesnV a memorable Inftance in a certain B«.

^^^^^^

always F^vcnic J ^J, ^ unjer a Rock,

S^'^ot fmSt^^y di(^tch-d away h«
I S cleft the Rock afunder, tumbled it upon him,

■Si. tce^™ S i'Z. am in «pe,,»g . 0^
ntbv another: '«»"'«^ them, fays the lame AU

-/-^'{-^ tS" Sl'goeslunh ^
«. *;f>e o^Z-fr commands hm awajf. '-«»'**"^ ' , 'f
,hen he affures us. that they wi" often make a trya^ ot
till of this kind aeainft oneafWlher, efpecially at their

hey term in their Language A?" « . .
ts I try the Skill of jour Comf an.m. . Thus th^y try^n _
itmoft Strencth of one another, to fuch a a^g^^ o*
SlhSTef whofe Genius is ^^^^ t°o5ly ^
Adverfary, is not fo fatisfied, till he nas rorai y
L ; he kills all his Raindeer. b?"^^^;" ^^f/hf
cefs in Hunting or Fifhing, nf/°SJv«t this Po-
two L4*Wm having pncefe? ^^"'^Xr in one of
f.Bre, ith their Eaclcs againft one ^pother, m one J

1^6 Tke Htjfory of L^pknd.

their Huts, each trying the beft of his Skill ; it was rl
loig before one of them, whofc Genius was inferiour I
the others, drop'd down dead on the Ground, the Bid
ifluing forth out of fcis Mouth, Eyes, Ears and Noftri
One thing is very remarkable, that they are of Opinio
they cannot hurt any Man with their Gan, unlefs th*
know his Parent's Name. Thej have no Power, fays tJ
fame Author, to hurt a Man, unlefs they l^mxp his Parem
l^ame. Upon which Head, Lundlm makes this foJlowir
Obfervation : I know not whether this takes place again
the reft of their magical Attempts, but this is certain (b
the Gonfeilion of fome of the Laplanders) that if the Pe
fon, againft whom the Sorcerer has laid his De%n, beai
Kim^ till he fetches Blood from him, this defeats his ir
rention j a Coal thrown after the Sorcerer at his returrj
is faid to have the fame efFed. What Peter Claudii
fcribes to the Gan of the Finlanders and Norwegian Laf\
landers^ the other Laplanders perform by their Tyre, Thii
Tyre is a round Ball of the bignefs of a Wallnut, or
foall Apple, made of the fineft Hair of ibme Beaft, o|
clfe of Mofs I it is very light, fmooth and hollow withi
in ; being of a mixt Colour of Yellow, Green and AflJ
inclining moft to a pale Yellow. Of this kind I had on
prefented to me by Mr. John Otto Siherftroom, Wardei^
of the Society belonging to the Metals, and Governou
of the Mines of Salbergh and Tahlune ; of which I havd
given you here the Draught, being fenfible, that the fame
was never made publick before, and has been feen burl
hy few* j

rhis Ty^^y animated and put in Motion by

•articular Art, which they fell to others , fo that the
yer may ufe it againft whona he pleafes. They are
y poficive, that by the help of this T>r#, they can coa-
/Serpents, Toads, Mice or whatever they think fit in-
any Man, who thereby is put to great Torments. They
'tend, that this Tyre t\xx\% like a whirl-Wind , as fwift
an Arrow or Ball out of a Bow or Gun, and that what-
IV Man or Beaft it meets with in his way, is deftroyed
lead of that it was fent to, fo that it often afflids the
locent, and miftakes his Aim, Of this there are feve-
Inftances, too many to be inferred here.
Befides this, the La f landers frequently exercife their
agick by bare Words, uttered in a certain manner ;
this Lundius has given us an Inftance, which happened
the Diftrid of Swarthgu, near the City of Luhlah.
here v/ere two Laf landers who had been at Enmity for
confiderable Time. An old Beggar Woman of the
[ue Country, coming one Day to one of thofe two to
k an Alms, he told her, That he would give her a good
eward, if (he would undertake to convey Serpents into
s Enemies Body, which fhe having promifed to do, he
ive her good Store of A^ua vit£ ; this fet the old Wo-
an to Work, fo that to accomplifli her Defign, Hie be-
in to mutter certain Verfes flie had got by Heart. In
\ Inftant the other Country Fellow began to find him-
If very ill, and foon after voided fix Serpents thro' his
louth, being tormented with fuch violent Pains, that at
ft he dy'd in great Mifery. After his Deceafe, a vaft
aantity of Serpents did crawl out of the dead Carcafs,
)me thro* the Mouth, others thro' the Noftrils, of all
)rts of Colours, vi:{. Gray, White, Black and Green ;
is Body being fwel'd and extended like a Drunfi. The
ime Lundius relates another Example of this kind;
;hich happened in his Time at the Town of Luhlab : An
Id ugly Lapland Woman coming one Day into the Cham-
'er of an Inhabitant of that Place, where the Woman
fthcHoufewas j lift then lying in, and no body elfe
vith her, fne ask'd her for fome Viduals and A^ua vU£ ;
he Woman in Child-Bed not bang able to arife out of
lie Bed, by reafon of her Weakncfs, told her, that (he
nuft Hay till her Servant came Home, who d^onld give
^er what ihe defa-cd. The old Woman being enraged at

The Hijiory of Lapland,

this Delay, which ihe took for a Denial, did all on afL
den carry her felf upwards thro' the Cieling of the Cha'-
ber, half of which fhc carried along with her, fo, as i c
to leave the leaft remnants of the Materials behuid her
Having thus given an Account of all, or at leaft , •
chiefeft Matters, relating to the Religion of the LapL l
ders, and to their Sacred as well as fuperftitious Ri c
and Worlhip, it is now Time to put a period to this Si
Jed, and to proceed to other Matters.

CHAP. xn.

Of the Government of the Laplanders*

^ Ext to the facred Affairs of the Laplanders, their fe(j.

lar Conftitutions ought to come into confideratiq,
^hich may be confidered either as publicfc or priva.
tVe will treat firft of the publick Afkirs, and which I.
long to rhe Civil Conftitutions of their Government. TV,
before they were call'd Laplanders, was fuch, that thr
were not fubjed to any other Jurisdidion, but adminiftr l
their own Affairs, under the Condud of a King, Cholfi
out of their own Nation. This was the Conftitution :
their Government, under the Reign of Harald, flrnam I
Barfager, King of Norvpay, who Reigned at the far-:
Time with the Srvedi/h King ErtCy firnamed the ViElorioi
viz. about the Year after Chrift s Nativity 900. TN;
much is beyond all Queftion, That thofe bordering uj.
on Norvpay and the Sea-flioar, commonly called Finland^
or Finlaplanders had their own Kings. The Lappofini
(^s Peter CIaudt\ and S'lcsRnm (or Maritime Finlande;ji
were in antient Times govern d by their own I\fngs, both ^^•
fore and after the Time o/Hnrald Harfager, whoConqueii
4// Norway, except thofe F'm\2LniQvs, rpho, under the F{eif
of thisKjng Harald Harfager, had one Mottle fir tht
K/ng. Peter Claudi did, without all queftion, taket|3
out oiSturleforis Hiftory of H^r^/is Expedition, who M
^vaft all the Country of Biarmia, but did not Conqd'
i^hefe Pinlanders. For, among other Things, Sturk/^^

The Htftory of Lapland.

oduces one Gmilda, fpeaking thus - He fent me to
.tHe Kim of the Finknders. The Name of Laflan.

wa's not known or ufed in thofe Days, as I have
wn before, they having retained for a confiderable
me the Name of that Nation, from whence they had
ir Off.fpring. And it fcems very probable that they
,„„ued thus after they had got the Name of Laflan-
s viz. after they had fettled their Colonies m the in-
d Country's, and beyond thofe Mountains, that divide
\den from Hontay. It is eafie to be conceived that
len they undertook it, they could not do it without a
ader, who. without doubt, after they had made their
ctlemeni, did govern them as their King; and vvonid
t in all likelihood fubmit himfelf to any fore-gn Povv-

efpecially fince no Body in thofe Days thought it
Drth his while to make War againft a poor beggarly
ampany of Wretches, inhabiting Woods and Delarts,
erwhelmed with continual Snows and extremity ot
old This is the Opinion of Paulus ^ovius, when in his
iftory of Ma/covj', he fays thus of the L/»/Wm : TZ>«r
tv of Living and Manners are not as much as kponn to
»r next Neighbours the Mufcovitesj who look, ufon tt as
piece of Madnefs to attack them with an tnconftderable
wee ; and to invade a People deftitute of allThingsne-
fTaryfor Suhftfience, with a good Army, they judge both
"dnfl their Honour and Intereft. So, that the Laf landers
rere for a confiderable time govern'd by their own
;in s The lira Swf</«y& King, who undertook this Con-
ueft was Magnus, firnamed Ladulaos, who lived about
,e Year of Chrift, 1277- Concerning which Johannes
\uram, in a certain Mannfcript. entitled Swwm, has thele
JTords: Vnder the Heign of Xj»g Magnus Ladulaos, the
Laplanders were as yet their own Lords and Majiers. Th«
^ng not being able to Conquer them, offered thoje that
mid undertake it, the Dominion over them. It feems he
lid not think it worth his while, to be at the Charge 01
mdertaking an Expedition againft a Company ofvaga-
jond Wretches ; yet could not endure, that a Neign-
jourhood dwelling almoft in the Heart of his Dotninions
Tor they did inhabit all that time the Sea-nioar ot the
Bay of Bothnia, as I told you before) (hould refufe Obe-
iience to the Crown of W^«. This made hini pitch
upon this Expedient, to invite private Perlons, by tne

The Hijlory of Lapland

fxt£^t&. ©f great Advantages, to iindmake this Tas
which fucceeded tccordingly ; the Bikarti being th
Neighbours, having engaged and fuecefsfully execur
this Work. Upon this Account, I cannot pafs by in \
lence the Plot laid by one of the Bik^rti^ for the exec
tion of this DtCign, as it was related by one Eric a Goi
fmith, and Inhabitant of Luhlah, who had it from A
Andrew^ Minifter of Pitha^ and is recorded by Joham
Buraus, Thefe are his Words: One fmgle Perfon ante
thehik^niy having laid a Dtjign to furprife fome Lapla
ders upon the ^oad^ as theji were going Home from Bika;
(the northern Part of this Country being defiitute of Inh
hitants in thoje Days) he order d his Wife to cover him .
ever with Snow, as he was lying in the middle Way, Jo th
the Laplanders muji of neccffity pafs over his Body. K^no^l
ing them to he the Chief Beads of the Laplanders, uri
Tphom therefl were in Suljeclion, and that they wereFifte)
in Number f he Ifif them pafs over him ; which heing in t\
I^ight Time, he focn after arcfe out of the Snow, and takj^
a fhorter w4y^ came unawares upon the Laplanders, who\
he KjlI'd with his Sword, as they pafs'd by One by One (th'i
being their way of travelling), The Night , and their b\
ing at fome dijlance from one another^ furthered his Defig
with fuch Succefs^ that thefe that followed were quite Ign>
rant of the Death of their Companions^ till the lafi Ma
happening to [tumble over fome of their Dead Carcaffes, pel
ceived the Danger, and made a brave refijiance, feeing him
felf obliged to Fight defpcrately for his Life, f$r a confider^
hie time, till at lap: the Inhabitant «/Bikarti, being fecorl
ded by his Wife, got the ViBory, and flew him. The Lap
landers being thus bereaved of their Heads and LeadenS
were foon brought under Subjcd'ion. Some will have id
That this was done by the Bikarti (at the Inftigatipn o
King Magnus Ladulaos, we told you before j undej
pretence of a Truce. For the Mannfcript of Burccus, afj
ter the before-cited Words, proceeds thus ; The Inhabil
tants of the Diflricl 0/ Bikarci , being encouraged by thcfl
Promifes (made by King Mngmis) made a Truce with thi
Laplanders /fr a certain Time. But whiff thefe thoughi
themfelves feciirc^ they fell upon them unawares, and nfte)
they had put a good Number of them to the SiVord, they forced
the rcfl^ inhabiting from the Northern to the Weflern Sea-
fooar^ to fubmit to their Conquerors. FfOm whence it is

evident.

the Hiftory Lapland,
jp-t That before the Laplanders were brought under
Swdifh Jurisdidlion by the Bikarti, they were ac
ar with the Smdes ; for a Truce is exprefly mentioned
•e And in another preceeding Paffage of the fame Ma-
fc'ript it isfaid of King Magnus : Becaufe he could mP
inz them under SubjeBion. This it is perhaps, that has
Juced Zieglerus to fay of the Laplanders ; The-, are a
"yy brave Nation, that maintained its Liberty for a long
te azainft the Norwegian and Swedifti IQr'g^, ^'^ '^'^
} they yfere forced to fubmit. But what ZJegler Mti-
tes to their Bravery, ought, in my Opinion, rather^to
afcribed to their Meannefs. Thus we told you, thac
. Mufcovites did not think them worth the Expences ot
bonqueft, by reafon of their Poverty. And no doubt,
^ Smdes were of the fame Opinion, fo that King Mag-
's could not bring them under Subjedion not becaule
e LapUnders were too powerful for the Swedes, but be-
ufe thefe did not think it vfrould quit Coft to be at the
barge of fending an Army againft them; tor we lee
at the Bikarti, the Inhabitants of one fingle Dittritt,
ere able to Mafter them. Thus were the Laplanders
ought under Subjedion, by the Craftinels, and Subtil-
and at the Charge of a few private Perfons, about
e Year of Chrift, 1277- fro™ which time on, they have
>en forced to live under the Jurisdidion of the B>k.'^rtt,
id confequently under the Kings of Sweden : But whe-
er all the Laplanders, even thofe who lived near the
■a-fhoar, beyond the Norwegian Mountains, being com-
lonly called inlanders or Laffinlanders, were conquer-
i at the fame time, remains doubtful, unlefs we would
lake an Inference from the Words mentioned out ot tne
ifore-cited Manufcript, w^. That they had Cmquered
wfe inhabiting from the Northern to the iVeflern S^a-jho^^-
at, hDwever it be, this is beyond all Difpuce, That the
mdes were the Firft that Conquered the Laplanders ;
le neighbouring Norwegian and Mufcovites he^r.g encou-
aoed by the Example of the Swedes, did aito get a ftare 5
:>]' that ever after Latiarid has been fubjea to x hrce le-
cfal Kings. The Lapianders, fays ylndratu Bur ms, are
maMys CubjeBtt, Three fever al Princes, viz. Sweden,
s'onvav and Mafcovv. Peter Chudi, in his De.cnpti-
in of Norway, fays: f^ow a-days the Maritime Fmlanders
■r'-inhicnto thr Cww?,»f Norv.-av, hit Fmlanders tn.

' M " habiting

162 The HiJIorj ^/Lapland.

hahitiyig the Mountains, fay Tribute to Three KJngs. B
our Bufinefs being not with the reft, ic is certain, that t
Swedes have for feveral Ages laft paft enjoyed half a flisj
of the Sovereignty over the Laf fin landers or Maritime F;l
landers inhabiting betwixt Tidisfiorden and fVaUng(\
The Inftrudions given by Charles IX. King of Swcd(\
to his Annbafladors to the King of DenmarJ^^ are to tl'
effed: : It is fujficiently demonftrahle^ that the Crown \
Sweden hits frcm very antient Times been pffeffed ofo\
half of the Rights, as well Sacred as Civil^ of Tribut
Fines, Men or Fifheries, from Titisfiorden to Walangi
with the Crowns of Deniiiark and Sweden. But frci
Malanger to VVaranger^ they only enjoyed one third Pa
the reft being divided betwixt the Crown of Norway a
Mtifccvy, till the Year, 1595. when by vertue of a o.
tain CompofitioD, the laft likewife granted their Share 'i
the Swedes ; whoever fincc the Reign of King Mag7\^^
Ladulaus, being the fpace of 400 Years, were pofteffil
of the Mountainous part of Lapland, and their Colon |;
bordering upon Sweden, The Governtnent fell after tb
Conqueft into the Hands of the Bikarti, who, purfui^
TO the Grant of King Magnusy had a Power to impc
Taxes to Traflick with them, and received all the pi-
fit arifing from thence ; p^iying only to the Swedifh Kir?
yearly a certain number of Skins, as an acknowledgmet
of their Sovereignty. To this purpofe the before-nient i-
ned Manufcript of Bucceus fays thus: The Birkarti /;/
obtained a Grant from his Majefly, by virtue of which ?
had the fufreme Adminiflration of the Goveryimcnt of i?
Laplanders, then i-nhahiting near the Sea focre of the Jy
r/ Bothnia, lodged in their Hands ^ together with ail .
Taxes and Profits arifing from the Salmon'FiJhery ; iiyi.
condition^ that they fJoould pay to the Crown, as an ac!{nc -
lcdg??7:7?t of their Subjeciicn, a certain number *of gr
Squirrel Skins. This is confirmed by Olaus Magn\,
4.C.10. vvhcn r^^,,j. .|,^,5 the L.T^^^/WdTj ; They receive a^i
refpcVc their Govcrnours^ calFd Bcrchara, or Men of b
Mount a 177. s, with common confcnt ; whom they prcfcnt wh
frcci^jiu vti-'s, P/fjcs, and other Things, both for their
but: to the Kj'-g f Sweden, and for their other V-
He rails the Birkarti , Governours of LaplaL
for Pveafons alledgcd before^ and that they wd;

The Hifiory of Lapland. 163

ovcrned by thofe alone, and no others, in thefe daySi
.11 appear fufficiently hereafter ; which Is the reafon
■ie.Ur lays, they ufid to give them the name of Kjngs.
■hey chufe, fays he, a Govermur by their own Confent unto
,hom they derive the Title of Kj^g ; '^^"'^^ /«'

ren,e Authority from the Kjng^ "f Sweden. He wears a
edRpbe, as aTokenof his ^yAlty. . l t>-

Now this Governour was always one of the Bir-
trti, who had the Supreme Authority over the
=ft as appears by his red Garment; Olam fpeaking ot
\e 'Biriarti fays ; And thofe were diflinguifhed above the
»if by a red Garment. So that in thofe days one of the
Vvhti had Supreme Adminiftration of the Governnienc
^ iht Laplanders, and in the beginning, vi^. whilft they
ihabited near the Sea-Coaft of Bothnia, this Power was
3d«ed in onefingle Perfon; but after they penetrated
urfher into the Country, and were divided into feveral
.apmarks, each Diftrid or Divifion had its particular
Jovernour. This I conjedure from the Wordsof a cer-
ain Letter of King Guflave I. where mention is made ot
he Birkarti of Luhlah,Pytha, and Torna : The Birkarti of
.uh'.ah, and Pitha, did fay no more Tribute on the account
fthe Laplanders under their Government. And foon arrer
,e fays this ; The Birkarti ./Torna didwrn m^ore. The
VirUrti were therefore divided in thofe of Torna of
■.uhhh and ?itha, out of whom the Laflandeis of Luh^
ah chofe their Governour, as thofe of Paha ^^ua Torna^
lid theirs in their own Divifion j thofe tney ihled Kings,
md as a token of their Supreme Authority, invefted them
,virh red Garments ; which continued thus till the
leij;n of K. Gufiave I. as lhall be (hewn hereafter
riiis is perhaps the reafon why Olaus fpeaks or feveral
Sovernours of the Laplanders, whereas ^{legler makes
nention on!v of one. Thefe Govcrnours had the fupreme
yminiftrati'on of Affairs among the Laplanaers being
-iiof-n bv their own confenr, if we believe ^^leglcr, and
3>Kf M^-'BOT who commonly follows his Footfteps, yet
fo that they were approved of by the Sx^difi Kmgs un-
to whom rhey were Tributaries, in refpedc or_the La.-
Unders under thtir Government, as Z^icgler teliS us, and
is exprefly faid in the Manufcript of Budau:, as we toici .
you before.

The Hifiory of Lapland.

Upon this occafion it may very well be called in qu^;
ftion, who tbefe Birh^arties were, by whofe affiftance tbj
Svoedes fubdued Lapland^ Budms in his Manufcript cal|
them, The Birkarti inhabiting the DiftriEi of Birkat;
From whom differs Olaus Magnus, who calls them Ber^
char a, which he himfelf interprets Men of the Mount aim
from Berg, which fignifies a Mountain, and Charar or K^i
rar i.e. Men, They choofe, fays he, their Governours vpii
joint Confent of the Common People, vchom they call Berchar,

e. Men of the Mountains. But he is filent as to the Res
fon why they are thus called. And as I am not able t
guefs at it, fo he can fcarce perfuade Men, that he is i
the right. For, from whence were they fo called? O
from what Mountains ? Not from the Norwegian Mom
tains ; becaufe thofe were not inhabited in thofe dayj
.neither are there any other Mountains thereabouts, froi
'whence they could derive their Name. Befides, that thej
Birkarti were Subjedis of Sweden, and from thence uft
to Traffick into Lapland; and in the antient Recori|
they are never called Bergcharti, as Olaus would have i
but Birkartebea.

There are certain Letters written by Camte Johyfo^^
one of the chief Officers of the Kingdom of Sweden, wrii
renin Latin in the year 131 8. which puts it beyond j|
queftion ^ where he fays ; In the Parliament held at Telgl
there was fuch an agreement made in our prcfcnce betwi\
the Felfinghersf);^ one, and the Birkartebea on the other fic
^c. And not long after; It was agreed, that the Wil
Vagahcnd Laplanders, jhould not be difturbed in the
Hunting, no more than the before. yyientioned Birkartebc
Tr^.vclling among the Laplanders.

This confutes the Opinion of Olaus, who would ha;
them Men of the ?vlounrains. Their Origin is more eel
tain ; tor Olaus Petri Miurentus {ays, they came out i
the Diftri^l of Ih'rl^^la/m the Province o( Tar afti a, whu
is found in the Modern Maps. The reafon why Ki;
Guftave I. in \v<^ before-mentioned Letters, fpenks of tj
BlrJiarti, belonging not only ro the fingle Dilirid: }
Birkala, but to the feveral Divilions of L/z/Va/?, Pithazi
Torna, is, that the B/r/^/zr/^/, who owed their Oifspring =
the Province o^Tavaftia, v.^crc afterwards fercied amo;
vhc Laplanders ; and as fome of them hnd the niana^-
mcnr of the Government, fo the reil; Train. kcd amo'

The Hiftory of Lapland. i

; which Prerogative, becaufe ic properly belonged
rhem, therefore were they called by Bw^^w; Merchants.
'hers nlfo, fays he, the Merchants whom, as we told you
^ore, they call Birkarti, expofe their Commodities to Sale.
he Words, as we told you before, have a relation to
preceding Paffage, where he fays thus : The Inhabit
nts of the Colonics of Bothnia, effecinlly thofe called Bir--
rri, buy from the Merchants, who come thither by Sea in
? Summer time, fuch Commodities as they know to be fi^
f the ufe of the Laplanders ; thofe they tranffort into
ipland in the Winter Seafon, fo foon as the Lakes and i^/-
rs are frc:{en up. Here he mentions the Birkarti Traf-
:king with and carrying the neceffary Commodities from
e Towns and Villages of Bothnia imo Lapland, neither
)es he fpeakonly of the Inhabirantsof oneDiftrid, but
■ all the Colonies of Bothnia, So that it feems as if they
•ft inhabited qnly the Diftrid of B/r^^^^,but afterwards
[tended their Poffeffions further into the Country, and
I all the Towns and Villages where they fettled, main-
in'd their Rights and Privileges granted them by King
iagnuSy vi:{. To have the fole Government of the Lap-
nders, to levy Taxes, and Traffick with them, and other
lings of this nature ; all which they enjoy 'd for a long
aie, as is evident from the before-mentioned Letter of
mutejohnfon, written under the Reign of King Magnm
mecek, in which it was provided, That no body fhould
^etcnd to 7noleft the Birkarleboa in their Pajfage to or
'om the Laplanders, or whilft they were tarrying among
hem.

Things continued thus till the Reign of King Gufiavel.
iho made a Contract with the Birkati in the year i S^^'

April, ziVpfal, under the following Title: Concerning
he yearly Tribute to be paid by them to the Crown, for the
rent Advantages and ^venues they receive from the Lap-
anders. All which advantages accruing to the Birkarti,
7 virtue of their Privileges they enjoyed for many Tears
'VI, ever fince the time of King Magnus Ladilaus, Thefe
)eing not only granted to them, but alfo to their Pofte-
'ity ; fo that none but thofe born from the Bil<arti could
!njoy rhem. This is put beyond all doubt, by the Let-
ers of King Guftave ; where he fays thus : And we have
mmifed and agreed^ as we by thefe prefents do promife and
Mb fully,

i66 The Hifiory of Lapland.

fully fi.gr eQ^ that they [hall after this day enjoy the fame Povper
and pi ivlieges over the heforementioned Laplanders , as
they and th-ir Anccjiors x^cre fopjfed of theyn before. Here
ic is exprefiy (aid, that the Ancellors ofthe were
pofleffed of certain Privileges, v;hich they tranfmitted to
thnr Pofteriry. All which Pughts and Privileges were
confirmed to them and their Pollerity with this aheration
only, that they (hould pay double the Tribute as they
did before. ^ ,

The before-mentioned Manufcript of Andreas Budicus,
MiniilcT Piiha, fpeaks much to the fame purpofej
for, after he had given an account in what manner the
Laplanders were furprifed by one fingle Mrtnof the Bir-
knrtit, he adds, Thus he made him felf lil after of all tht\
Tributes ^ which his Pcflerity enjoy d after him, till thi\
J{cign of .Kj72g G'dik2L\e. L 1
This Government ih^ Bir karti exercifed over the L^f
landers, which they acquired byfubtility, and matntaind:
under the Authority of the Sr^edifb Kings, which contij
nued in the Race of the Birharti for near threehundrec
Years, till they were deprived of it by ¥sj^x\^7f^ve II
becaufe fome of the Birk_arti being grown Rich and Inrd|
lent, w^ere become burthenfom to the poorer fort of theii
Race. Concerning which, the M. S. of Bud^tis gwtsih
following account : The excejfivc Poxvcr of the Birkarri o
ver the Laplanders, and the advantage they had of Mono
foli:{iiig all Commodities, had made themfo J^ch and Info
lent, that they cpprefid the Poor, ^ by keeping^ all the bej.^
Things for their ovQn foares, and giving that which voasvport^,
- 7iothing to the poorer fo^ t. The Poor being exnfperated a^
this ufage, complained thereof to Kjng Gullave, who fcr.
Henry Lawrenfon to Goal, and Pined him fever ely, , Afte^
xvhich hr ordered the Tributes of the Laplanders to be pai\
immediately into hisT eafmy, andgra?ued Liberty qfCcrni
ynerce mth them to all, without exception.

This Henry Lawrchfon was quefxionlefs oncof the chiQ
Men arrong the B/r/:^^^// under the Reign of KingGnilavei
and perhaps Brother to David Lawrenfon, who together wit
Nicholas Johnf nDcpmiQs oi LhQBikarti.n^zdc an agreerner
in the year i 528,withKlngG?{/?/2^^concerning£heTribut(,
and fome other Matters, mentioned by us before. Fror
whence it is evident, that their Privileges were ta^e

from ihetn afr^srwards, to v;ir, to'.yards the lat

Tcr '

The Hiftory of Lapland.

u{l;avuss Reign. I: was no more than juPc, that a few
rivace Perfons who abufed their Power, to the decri-
enc'and - opprellion of others, fiiould be deprived of
Pir privileges: Befides that, according to the Rules of
:<)d Policy, ic was no more than Prudence, not to
^niiaiie any longer fo exceifive a Power, granted to
few private Perfons, over a vaft number of People,
id fo large a Trad of Ground, who haying got great
iches into their Hands, the fame m.ight be better em-
oy*d, by making them circulate in the Kingdom ,
hereby the King might be enabled to drive out the
neiVsjy and maintain the Publick Libcrcy, than to up-
)ld the Pride of a few ufelefs Perfons among the B/r-
trti. The JCing having thus put a period to che Po wer
f the Btrka'ti, who were Governours of the feverai Lap-
.arks, and had the Titles of Kings bellowed upon them
\f the Laplanders y he fent thither Governours of his own,
iho levied Taxes, and had the Adminiftration of the Go-
ernment in his Name. ^
Thefe Governours are by che Sxvedes call'd Laplougder^
y the Laplanders K^jnunga Olmet, i. e. I{pyal Men, or
itngs 'Men, Of thefe mention is made in a certain Parent
ranted by K. Gu^dve I. in the year 1 5 59- ^'*"
had, the lirll: Prieil oi Lapland ; the Words are^to this
lurpofe : We therefore command all our Officers in Lap-
snd, as well Governours as others, &c. Thefe, it feems,
iad at firft the fole Adminiftration of all Publick Affairs;
s will appear more hereafter, in the following Chapter,
)Oth in Colleding of Taxes and Adminiftration ofju-
iicc. Bat when afterwards Charles IX. made a new Di^
i'non of the Country, and put every thing in a better
)rder. they had others joined with them, fome being
^ommiffioned for the Adminiftration of Juftice, others
"or the Examining of Caufes, and difpatching other Pub^
ick Affairs.

And thus it continued, till at lail the State of the Gof
L^ernment w^s reduced to what it is now. For the Lap^
Limierj have in our time, next under their King, a Pro-
vincial Judge, one of the Senators of the Swedifo Kinp
dom, call'd by them Lagman, and his Deputy, call'd
Under Lagman ; next to them one calfd Lagl^friren, i. e,
the Interpreter of the Law, and feveraf others whofe Bafi-
r^efs it is iq take cognizance of Caufes, and to pronounce
M 4 Sen?

The UifioYf of Lapland.
Sentence. Then they have a Governour of the Provina:
call'd LandS'hafdingh, and the Governours of the L^jj
marl{s^ call'd Laffoughddn, with their Officers ftil'd Land
men, 'whofe bufinefs is to fee Judgn:ient Executed, t|
colledt the Tributes, preferve the Publick Peace, andi
perform all other Duties of this nature. Lundim fay
that in his time there was but one Governour or Tougd
of the three La^markj of Vma.and Luhlah, who was n:iu(
cfteemed of among the Laplanders : That their Cuftoi
is, as often as their Governour cpmes among them, i
offer him a Brefcnt of a Piece of Cheefe, called by tbei
J^efio^, and a piece of Flefli; in lieu of which, he a
lows to each of them three Spoonful of Aqua VitcBy call'
Puriflnefla, L e, the Preftnt of the Interview. Theyj|
fo Complement him (by an Interpreter, if he does n
underftand the Lapland Tongue) telling him, that th
are extremely Rejoiced, and thanks God^Jo great and ha
a Perfon as the Governour^ is in their Country ; whifl
they perform with low Reverence.

This is the prelenc Condition of the Srvedtfi> Gover
iTient in Lapland,

c H A

The Hiftory of Laplanda

CHAP. XIIL

)f tk Courts of JuBicej and Tributes^ of th
Laplanders.

fJAying defcrib'd to yqu juft now the true State of the
^ Government of the Modern Laplanders, we will
)roceed to thofe Matters that are managed by it, Thefe
nay again be confider'd under two different Heads ; the
irft belonging to the Adminiftration of Juftice ; the le-
:ond to the colledling of the Tributes : Of the former
:here are fcarce any footfteps left, tho' it is very proba*
jle, that their Kings, before they were fubjedt to zny
Foreign Power, did exercife this Authority, as afterwards.'
when they were fubdued by the Birkarti, thefe kept it in
heir own hands. ZJ^gler makes no mewion of any
Judges among them, but fays, that in cafe any differences
arife, they ufed to come into Sweden, They refer the
Decifion of their DifFerences, fays lie, that arc very du-
bious, to the Courts of Sweden. I fuppofe he means
thofe of great moment, fuch as the Birkarti would not^
or had not Power to determine. Thefe were however
not very frequent among them ; thofe were grievous
Crimes, as Theft, Rapine, Murthers, Adulteries, and
fuch like, being fcarce known in Lapland i befides that,
they never lend nor borrow any Money, every one living
contented upon what he poffeflesof his own; which takes
away the chief caufe of thofe Controverfies, which main-
tain fo many Lawyers in other Countries. The chief Sin
they are guilty of is, their Magical Superftitions, which
many years fince have been forbidden and puniflie4
there ; as is evident from the words of Olaus Magnus .
this Northern Nation being.after they received the Chriftian
Religion, reftrained by the Law, dtirft not exercife in Pub^
iicl{ this Art, or infiruEi others in it, under the forfeitures
of their Lives. But, after K. Guftave I. had removed
the Birkarti from their ftation, and in their (lead had put
in his own GovernourSj then the Adminiftration ofju-

^lo The Hiflory of Lapland.

ftice began to be managed with much more care and be
ter order. But, above all the reft, I find, that Kin
Charles IK, did take all poffible care to have them R(
gulated and brought under a good Difcipline, according t
the Svoediflo Laws, as it appears by his Inflrudions give
to one Laurence Lamenfon^ his Governour of La f lane
dated an Stockholm lo QHob, 1610.

jMJ/^ Charles, &c. Conflitute our Faithful MinifterL^i
^ rence Lawrenfon, Governour of our Lapland Suh
jeEis, AS well in the Mark^ of Uma, as thofe of Picha an
Luhlah. And vpe command him to Govern them accordin
to the Tenour of the Swcdlih Laws, as they are extant I
Printy which we have givfjn him for that purpofe ; to tak
care that no injury or viMence be ojfered to them,

John Torneeus fays, That now adays they have thre
feveral Governours, and as many Courts for the Admini
ftration of Juftice. Thefe are his Wurds : ' There ar

* now three different Courts of Juftice in Lapland; th

* fir ft is that called Anundjianfe ^ot Angermanland ; the k
condthat ofVma, Pitha^ and Luhlah ; the third that c

* Torna and Kjema, In each of thefe prefides a cerrai

* Governour, who are obliged to give Sentence in ih
King's Name, in the prefence of a Judge anj a M'ni

I Iter or Prieft.

Where it is to be obferved, that they add the Prieft ti
the Governour, to reftrain him from dVng lojuflice, b'
his prefence. I don't find the precife time fet down, whet
thofe Courts of Juftice ufcd to be kept in former times
tho my opinion is, that it was at their Fairs, when then
ufed to be a great concourfe of People to cxpedke rheii
Bufinefs. This was commonly twice every year, purfu-
ant to their Chapters granred by King Charies IX. onc<
m the Summer and once in the Winter, but is now ir
the months of Januar? and February.

Thofe Courts of JuTtlcc^ fays Tornxus^ hsve evs>y o)h
'^heir ov^n Prcfident^ who every year in January Februa
jry, are obliged to A'hnlmjler J uf ice in the I\infs Name
Thefe Courts are held in the fame places \yhere theii
Publick Markets and Fairs are kept, which arc in eacl"
Lapmarl(^ appointed fo.r that purpofc; as will be ihevvr

The Htftory of Lapland. 1
Now we come to their Tributes: Thefe were firft oni
(oZ Skins of wild Beafts, and were not paid by the
themfelves, but by the Bhkart,, as a Token
Vheir Subjeaionto theCrown of Sweden, thcRevenue
i* very ir^confiderable in itfelf. Bur^us m his MS.
Is tfeem, ^avgra Timber Graoskjn ; but Gracsktn H'
es Gra^ Squinel-Skins, they being all of that colour
ie Winter time; and Umber denotes their number,
ine forty ty'd in one bundle. How many _ of thofc
Jers or Bundles the BirK^rti ufed to give is not ex-
effed in the faid MS. But according to the Agreemenc
Se betwixt King Guftave I. and them they were to
veeipht, making 36° Skins, out oi iht Lafmarks oi
Mah and Fitha ; and thofe of T.r«,t the fame nutnber
fides two Martins Skins for eacn. The Btrl^am ot
uhUh and Phha did not pay to the Crown any more
n eight Bundles of Skins of Squirrels call d by them
M n, and two Martin Skins. The Bnk.art» of Toms
nd the fatre number, in refpedof the Laf landers under,
eir Jurifdidion. _ , .

This is the Tribute mentioned by Z'egler, when he
vs- The Laphnd Nation pays preaous Sktns for a irttnife .
hefe Men having been obferved in his time, and under
e Reion of K. Guft^vsl. with this alteration onlyj
at they were obliged to pay double that number: For
rfaSthebefore-mention'dCompad: The Birkarti./
uhlah and Yahzjhall for the future t'^y J^'y^fJ^'
en Bundles, cdl'd by them Timbers, f l?«"^'^'2"'j>
^d four Martin-Skins. The B.rkarti ^ovnz Jha l d,
t rime The Sum total being 3Z Bundles, or Timbers, of
irrei.Skins,and^ Martin-Skins This Agreement was
mpieated in the year 1 528. which was the firlt; the it»r-
irei paid this double Tribute. A„,;o„»
But after the Birk^rti were bereaved of their Antient
rivileges, for Reafons before-mentioned and the
,4 King began to gather the Tributes of the Lap an-
byd^eir own Officers ; ic is very likely feveral o-
ber alterations were introduced. In the year i6oi. it
.as ordained, that inftead of Skins they '^o'^''' P^/^^^
renth Rain, deer, and the Tenth pf all their dry d Fifti,
s a Tribute.

^12 The Hifton of Lafiland.

This is evident from the Inftrudlions given by K
Charles to his La f land Governonrs OUus Bwman, ai
Hexry Beneytfon, to this purpofe, at StockJjolm zijt
of the fore-mention'd year^ where alfo the following R !
fon is alledged , Becau/e the Kjngs Suhjeas in Lapl;l
had hitherto no certain Law frefcribed to them, in reUt j
to v^hat Tributes they were to fay, or in what ki?id or m -
ler they were to furnijh them. So that it feems as if :
Swedifh Governours, ever fince the time oiKingGtiftav
ufed to make the Laplanders pay fometimes Skins, fon -
times other Commodities, according as they fu iced b:
with their prefent occafions, which uncertainty of u
Tribute began to be burthenfome to the Laplanders,
Governours taking hold of this opportunity, tofervcth
owp Turns, under pretence of the Publick Good. '
prevent which, it was ordained, That the faid Governor
Ihall demand and take of the Laplanders every Tenrh
their Rain-Deer, and the Tenth of all the dry'd Fifh c(
InmA in the Country. That thefe Rain-Deer and dnj;
Fifl), (hall be all the yearly^Tribute they (hall be oblil
to pay I that no Skins, or any thing elfe of what ki''
foever, (hall for the future be demanded of them, i:
neither did this continue long perhaps, becaufe it w;
found too heavy a Burthen for the Laplanders to be,
as being too deltrudlive to their Herds; for which vc
fon it was ordained about four years after, vi:{. in t,
year i(5o6. That each Native of Laplajid, of the Age
Seventeen, ihould pay either two Buck Rain-Deer, •
three Does, or eight Pound? (a certain weight not mc
tioned here) of dry'd Fifli ; as alfo every Tenth Fawn ■
their Tame Rain-Deer, and the Tenth Part of all t:
Fifh they catch. Neither were the Birl^ani any mo
fparedthan the Laplanders, their Tribute, being likewi
appointed in the fame year, vi:^, every Tenth Skin, ar!
the Tenth of all their Fifli ; to be paid by every one J
them that (hould frequent the Lapland Fairs, and Trafficl
there. Thofe that had any Rain-Deer,were alfo obliged |
pay every Tenth to the Swedi/h Crown ; for thus runs tl
Inftru(Sbion given ro the Governour ; Thrfe of the Birkari
who have any {{aln-^Deer, are to give every Teyith gc
which has thus continued for a con(iderab!e time after tl
fame rate, having been confirmed by another Edid (
^befame King Charles, in the year iCio.

^^g^^^^^mammmamm

Tk Hijlory of Lapland. 17 1

Now adays they pay their Tributes in rhrefe dijfferent
inds, 'vi:{. in the Rain-Deer, Money or Skins, either
ain or fitted for ufe ; all which are paid in proportion
I the Allotments of Ground they poffefs ; for thofe that
■e pofTefTed of the largeft Allotments, they call een heel
'^all, i. e. a whole Tribute 5 thofe that have a lefs Trad
f Ground in their poffeffion, een half shall, i. e. half a
>ibuce, and fo further in proportion. A Laplander^
icrefore who is poffefs'd of an Allotment of a whole Tri-
iiie, pays for a Tribute yearly, two Crown Pieces, or
ixdollars. The chief Tribute of the Laplandlanders, fays
amuel Rheen, is two Hixdollars, which they call Skacc-
dollars y thofe ate to be faid by every one who is obliged
f pay a whole Tribute. Joh, Torn<eus fpeaks to the fame
urpofe : He that is liable to a whole Tribute^ pays every
jar two Hixdollars to the Crown, But thofe who are noc
/lafters of fo large a Trad of Ground, or Allotment,
ay no more than one Rixdollar. Others, fays thefame
LUthor, whofe Allotment is only of half a Tribute, pay
nly one Rixdollar. But if it happens, as it oftentimes
oes, that they have no ready Money, they pay in their
ead a certain number of Skins or Fifli. The Skins are
ommonly either Foxes or Squirrel-Skins ; of the laft
o are reckoned equivalent to a Rixdollar • of the firft
ne iinglt Skin, and a pair of Lapland Shoes ; the Filh
re always dry'd FiQi, two pounds of which are valued
[kewife ac one Rixdollar ; but to each of thofe Pounds
here muft be an addition made of five pounds over and
bove, there being fo much commonly loft in the drying,
bd this pound, together with additional pounds, they
all Skatt Pound, that is, the Pound for Tribute. Thispaf-
3ge plainly (hews, that the word Pondo ufed by the Au-
hor, implies a certain Weight of a great many Pounds,
\s for their Rain-Deer, of thefe they pay the Tenth,
vhich are affeaed not to each Family, but a whole Di-
•ilion. The beforementioned Author fays to this pur-
jofe : They faytheTenth of their I{ain-Dcer, each of which
'5 valued at the rate of three F{txdollars filver Monsy, Thofe
nc <^ivc7i by the fever al Dlvifions ; there being a certain
rljfefsment made , how ui.my each Divifion is to give. The
•ate here mentioned of the Rain-Deer, was appointed
•or this purpofe; that in cafe any one had rather keep
lis Rain- Deer, he might know what price he was to pay

174 HiJIory of Lapland.

for them, without being impofed upon. The third ki
of Tribute to be paid are the Skins, each head of a I
mily being obliged to pay either one white Fox's Sk
or two pair or La-pUnd Shoes, or in defed: of thofe, h
a Lnpland pound of dried Pikes, The Laplanders,
the fame Author, pay to the Crown either two fair of Li
land Sk^ns for their Tenths^ or one white Fox*s Sl{in,
half a pmnd cf dried JacJ{,

This is now the ordinary yearly Tribute paid by t
Laplanders to the Swedifh Crown, a con(iderable fliarej;
which is by the King's Favour allotted for the tJfe a i
Maintenance of the JPrielts in Laj)land, as we have tc
you before.

Now becaufe thofe Tributes paid by the Laplandt
ttiuft be carried a great way both by Sea and Land, b
fore they can be laid up in the King's Storehoufes, iti
ordained, that befides thole ordinary Taxes, evey Hou|-
keeper fhall give one pair of Shoes, u^hich they call Ii -
k^paleka, or the price of die Carriage. To this purpd;
Samuel ^heen fays thus: Bejides this, the Laplanders
one pair of Lai>land Shoes for Hsikapaleka, or the0^ages^^
the Ship, or Tranfport Money ^ which is an equivalent ^ '
the charge the Crown is to he at^ in Tranf porting thofe Co -
modities,

Thofe who are Commiflioned to gather thofe Tribu?
are by the Stvedes called Lappcfrugdar^ who owe their fit
Origin to King Gufiave I. after the removal of the B-
kartl, as has been fnewn already. Of thofe OiScers mc-
tion is made in the Inftrudlions given by Yi\ngChnrles I .
toOlaus Burman, and Hc7iry Bcnytfcn, in the year i6c.
and ro Laurence Lawre77fon, in the year 1 6i o. In the 1 1:
of which it is exprefly faid ; PFe have commanded hi f
that Ue flo all demand and receive the Tributes payable hy i1
Laplanders inhabiting the beforcmentloned Lapmnnks, up
the fame Foot, as the fame were fettled by our Edict iffi^i
in the year 1606. '

Thefc are all the Tributes they pay to the King If
Sweden.

Befides which, they pay likewifc fomething to the Ki;
of Demnarl{^ and the great Duke of Mnfccvy ; nor tl
they are Subjecft to three different Princes, br.r on the
count of feverai Adv^ningcs rhey receive from the Ter
tories belonging to ihoie Princes, Concerning whicr

The Hijlory of Lapland. i

mot but give you the words of Mr. Job. Tornius Z
me of the Laplanders, who are SuhjeBs of Sweden, havs
f fully difcharged their Duty, tho they have paid their
■xei to one Kjng ; being obliged tvfay fome to two, foim
three Pri72ces ; not that they acknowledge them all for their
vereigns ; kit becaufe they have free liberty to Fijh and
unt, in their Territories. Thus all the Divifions of the
apmark of Torna lying beyond the Mountains^ fay a
'ibute to the Danifh Kjng, becaufe they have liberty given
em, to fend down their Cattle from the Mountains^ quite
irciod up by the excejfve heat of the Summer Seafon^ into
e lower Grounds near the Sea-fide^ where they both feeA
id rcfrcfh them, and at the fame time enjoy the convenieni^
of Fifoing ; which Countries belonging to the King of
enmark, they fay him one half of this Tribute they are
'Hied to pay to the Swedifli Kjng. The Divifions lying
jyond the Mounrains, here mentioned, are thofe of
'putckeine, Aujovara, Teno^ and Vt:{iocki, as he calls
lem. The Lapla?iders inhabiting the Divifion of Enare^
I the La-pmark^ of Kjema^ are under the fame circum-
ances; becaufe they both Hunt and Fifli in the Territa-
es of the King of Denmark^, and of the Great Duke of
ittfcGvy, for which they pay, befides their ordinary Tri-
utes, to the firft one half, and to the laft one third pare
f what they are obliged to pay to the King of Sweden.
'his Tribute ufed in foraier times tfe be colleded when
le Governour pleafed, and afterwards only in the Win-
IT I as j1 )7 dr. Bur mis ohkv\t$ : In the Winter time, {^ys
e, vobcn they are to pay the Tr ibute ^ they meet in a k}nd <?/
Urhj^ at a certain appointed time aitdf lace. From whence
: nppcars, that a certain time ufed to be appointed for
beir meering in every Lapmark, in order to pay their
friburc.

This Cuf^om continued till certain places were deter-
mined for the keeping of their Pablick Markets and
'aire, when it was ordred, that for the future they
hould pay their Tribute at thofe Fairs ; which courfe
bey rake. The Laplanders, fays Samuel ^Iwen, pay
heir Tribore at the time of their Publick Fairs, whither
be Governour came to receive it. But at what time
hofe Fairs were kept, will appear from what we are to
2y concerning their Fairs, in the next Chapter^

CHAP.

The Hijlorji of Lapland.

CHAP. XIV,

Of the Fairs of the Laplanders.

' A Mong their Publick Affairs, which we have treate
of hitherto, their Traffick is none of the leaft. Wha
Cuftom the Laplanders obferved in their Dealing in an
iient Times, is not well known. Pnulus Jovius fay;
^hatthdfe who brought their Commodities thither to Sal<
ufed to expofe their Wares, and fo go their ways, whe|
the Laplanders would come and take of them, what the|
found for their purpofe ; in lieu of which they receive a
equivalent in Skins, without fpeaking one word. TheJ
are his Words: The Laplanders Trade in white Furs ca
led Efinins, which they exchange with divers forts (|
Commodities, tho* at the fame time they avoid the Cor;
verlation and fight of the Merchants. They deal altc
gether by way of Exchange ; fo that after they havefii
cerely and faithfully rated the Goods, they have in lie
cf them the full equivalent in Skins, to the abfent an
unknown Merchant* He fays, that they avoid the Cor
verfation and Sight of the Merchants, puriuanc to i\
defcriprion he had given of them before ; That the
ivere a barbarous Nation, beyond all belief, fo lufpic
ous, as to run away at the fight of a Ship, or the Foo
iteps of a Stranger.

This is contradidcd by ZJegJer^ who fays, That th<;
they buy and fell without ufing any words, yet he nttrj
bures the reafon of it to their Language, which is quit|
different from thofe of other Nations, and coniequcntl
not to be undeHlood by them. They Trade both wit'
Money and by Exchange, fo as to communicate theij
t houghts nor by Words, but by Nodding to one anothe}
r;nd this not out of Ruliicity, or for want of Senfc, bi^l
becaufc their Language being peculiar ro themfcives, :
Dor underdood by the Neighbouring Na- ions

Thefc words, not out of [{ii'slicity, or forwcint of Senfc
feem to be inferted in contradidtioTv of jVc'/^^/. Berber

fid

The Wftory Lapland. I77

in agrees with Xiegler, when he fays, they don't under-^
ndthe iife of Gold and Silver Coin, being contented to
adebyx^ay of Exchange only and, becaufe they are qmtc
totant of Foreign Languages, they are refuted amongjome
annrs a Dumb People. And fo does Olaus Magnus
ho fpeaks to this purpofe : They Exchange /l^^^/f/^' -^'^^ 1^
odities without the help of Mcnj, or making ufe ofPVoras,
thy a faithful and tacit mutual confent ; not for want
Senfe, and by riajon of their Barbarity, but becaufetbetr
mguage being peculiar to themfelves, is little underjiood
the Neighbouring Nations. This is confirntied by Da-
'an a Goes, when he fays ; They 7ra§ck only byway of
xchange, whereby they get both Provifisns and Money,
thout the ufe ofmrds, but only by Nodding ^ which is to
imputed to the barbarity and harfhnefs of their Language.
at of the Lapland Tongue we lhall treat in a peculiar
hapten . i r

What relates to their Traffick, we find, that the fanie
asexercifed in former times, without fpeakmg a word.
It by Nodding to one another; neither could it proper-
be called Buying and Selling, but rather an Exchange;
nlyhy Exchange, fays Damian and Olami They
if/r trafficK ¥^hout Money, by Exchange, Whicft
lakes me aliWft imagine, that in the before cited pal-
geof Ziegler, ought to be read inftcad of fermutatione
f Pecuniae by exchange of Money , fermutation$ nec
ecunia, by Exchange and not Money. That they car-
ed on their Traffick in antient Times by Exchange on-
I gather from thence ; becaufe neither they, nor the
Jeighbouring Nations, were acquainted with the ule ot

This is evident in the Kingdonri of Sweden ; wherein
lofe days there was no Money Coined, and Scarce any
3und at all, except what was brought thither out ottbe
Jeighbouring Nations, efpecially out of England ana
cotland. What wonder then, if the Laplanders were un-
cquainted with the ufe of Coin ? Neither is ^ P|'0^^r
)le, that in after times when they lived under the Jurii-
lidion of the Birkarfi, they could be acquainted witti
he ufe of Money ; becaufe thefe Monopolizing M inQ
Frade of Lapland, did not buy any thing for ready Mo-
ley, but exchanged their Commodities for fuch things as
:he Laplanders ftood maft in need of. It is, besides tms.

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

obfervable, that the Laplanders are to this day Strangel
to any Current Coin, unlefs they be half and whole l(i
dollars. The Laplanders, fays Job. Tornaus, neither l(no
nor takes any other Money ^ but {{ixdollars. Any other Qoi\
whether Silvery Gold, or Coffer, he values at nothing, \

Now confidering, that the Rixdollar is a Coin
not a very antient date, this Money having never be!
Coined, before the difcovery of the Silver Mine in t!
Vale of Jeachim, their acquaintance with Current Mj
ney cannot be of a very long (landing ; and that th:
are ftrangers lo any other Coin, is likewife verified li
Samuel I{heen. The Laplanders, fays he, value no oth
Coin, except Hixdollars ; each of which they reckon at t
Ounces ; fo that a Rixdollar is among them equivalent
tm of their Ounces,

From whence it is apparent, that the Laplanders t
acquainted only with Rixdollars, and that they ta
thofe alfo by weight ; which makes me fufped, that
former Times they did not as much as know this Co
or took it in Payment for their Commodities, till th
were obliged to pay it for their Tribute ; as I told y
before, where I fliew'd you at the fame time, th?r r
f^me was introduced but of late years ; fo that I am r
4ble to guefs at the meaning of Damian a Goes, in his t
iforementioned palTage, permutatione tantum annonam
Pecuniam acquirunt i by this Exchange they get only Pi
vifions and Money. For how can that be called an El-
change, when ready Money is got by it? And to wh|:
purpofe (hould thofe People fell their Commodities i
Money, when they had no ufe for ic, neither amo.
themlelves nor their Neighbours? Perhaps inftead of '
Pecuniam, ought ro be read nec Pecuniam fo that ti
Senfe would be, they are not follicitous in procuring Moi,
as to provide themfelves with Provijions and other NeceJ)-
ries ; tho' what he fays concerning their Provifions, a
mits alfo of a Limitation ; as we (hall fee hereafter.

But whatever may be the Senfe of this paiTage of D
mian, this is moft certain, that in former times the Lr
landers ufcd to TraiHck by Bartering their Commodit;:
for others, and that even to this day they are not ve^
fond of Money, or at leaft of no more than is requifl-
ior die payment of their Tribute, Which makes Samii

The Hifiory ^Lapland. i

^eeny after be had given a Catalogue of thei^ Gommo-
lities, and the Rate they bear, in proportiori to ready
^oney, fay thus ; It is obfervable that the faid Commodi"
ies are not bought for ready Money ^ hut they Barter one
Commodity for another.

Which plainly Hiews, that the way of Dealing by Ex-
:hange, is ftill ufed among the Laplanders^ and that fel*
lorn any thing is bought or fold for Money: Which
oakes the fame Author fay, that neither the Laplanders
lor the Chapmen who bring any thing to Sale there,
ver require any Money, unlefs it be upon the account of
3me extraordinary precious Commodity. If either the
^erchant^ fays he, or the Laplander happens to meet with
my thing that is rare or precious, this is bought for ready
\doney.

They do however not now adays bargain by Nods and
!igns, as they did formerly, but by Speech, there being
low Money among them who are not acquainted with
heir Neighbouring Tongues, or elfe they deal by Inter-
preters, of whom they have a fufficient number. fVhen
hey are to Traffic J^, fays the fame Author, with Foreigner s^
vhofe Language they dont underftand, they make ufe ofIn»
erpreterSf of whom there are many in Lapland. They
mih whom they Traffick for the mod part, are their
Meighbours, the Swedes and Norwegians on the one, the
^inlanders and the Mufcovites on the other fide : Neither
ivas it otherwife in antient Times, with this difference
}nly, That whilft they were under the Jurifdicftion of the
Birkarti^ thefe pretended to monopolize the whole Trade
to themfelves, with cxclufion to all others, efpecially
thofe bordering upon Sweden. The M. S. of Burauskems
to intimate this, when it fays, That King Magnus La'-
dulaos granted to the Blr/^arti a full power over them,
among which the power of Monopolizing their Trade
might, as I fuppofe, be none of rheleaft, efpecially fince
I find in the Declaration of King Guftave L that the pe-
culiar Rights and Privileges of Commerce, are mentioned
as having been in the pofTeirion of their Anceftors. In
relation of which was made the Prohibition of King
Charles IX. forbidding them to Traffick in Lapland, ac-
cording to their former Cuftom. The Words of the Pro-
clamation, Pttblifti'd in the year 1602. x^xn^m%mfor-

N ^

rh Bifiory of Lapland.

bid for the future ffcaBirkarti, or any others, toTraffcki^
Lapland /r Skins, or my other Commodme,, « bath

^'f£t before that time the B^H-^r^/ either ufed alon.i
or at S before all others, toTraffick withjhe
7 r Kv hrinEine their Gommodmes into Laftand, whic
S^Sha^gfd for Skins, and foldrhem afterwards fc

A ? M«npv to Other Nations. This was their conftar
'"^%^^lZt"gnofKws Gujlavel. whentheB,V|
f::^tfr:^o'^l \or. thl Wdiaion they had h|
£ o e«rcifed over the Uf landers and which, as th|
M S of B«r<.«x fays, had made them both Rich an |
Proud The Birkarti, fays he grew Strong, Powerfu^ 4n\
R!ch gave to the poorer fort tk„gs of no value and ke}<
X left for their Ln uje. Neither was King Gu^ave
ZZLv all this, to make fufficient ProviClon againftthei
r ;^i^ints - for tho he had tdken the Power tks
LTovS trL%;J;«t., out of their hands they di
Seve^hele(b conHnue their Commerce with them w«;
Slat fucccfs ; being better skilled in the Mannen of t|
iSe and Condition of the Country, than other N
S Tht indued K. Charles to ifTue out his Prod.-
«l,r;nn in the \ear i6oa. by virtue of which, they wei
rbrXtc ly forbidden to Tralel up and down the Cour
trr^nd the Monopoly of all Skins to be foU. Jclar
to belong to the Crown, a certain Rate being fet attl
fame time, according to which the Laflandersr^^
change them for other Commodities. The Words r^i
Sus ^ 0«r Governours in Lapland, Jhall be ohhged to h
up for cur uJe, whatfoever Skjns are found there accordd
7o the Statute and^ate appointed for th,s purpofe

This Edid was renew'd m the year i6io. a Clau
being only inferred, for the bringmg of the Sk.^ of E«,i
into the Kings Store-boufes gratu The Words at
to 5i s effe<a1 rhe Laplanders fhall be obhged to br,ng .
TuGovernour all the Skins fit for Sale, who Mg.vethe,
the full value of them in fuch other Commodu.es as a,,
appointed for the exchange of Sk}ns But all the Sk'ns c
t!is taken in Uv^^nA, JhaU rpSj
without any reward If any one take th s Beaft, the FleJ.
fhallbeforhis own ufe, hut the Sk>n belongs to us and
Crown, i

Tbei

The Hiflory of Lapland.

Their Trade now adays is not enclofed in fuch nar-
3W Bounds, fo that thofe who live near the Mountdns
lat divide Sweden from Norway, Traffick with the Nay-
ezians and Smdes ( as Samuel ^heen obferves) as thofe
/ho inhabit the more Northern and Eaftern Parts, Trade
;ith the Mufcovites and Finlanders,

We will jcome to their Commodities, which they ex-
hange for others : Jovius makes mention only of cer-
lin white Skins, call'd Ermins. ZJegter fpeaks alfo of
ifll ; They catch fuch a vaft quantity ofBip^^ fays be, that
hey freferve them in Ponds ^ and afterwards carry them in^
) the next adjacent Parts of the Northern Bothnia, and
iite Ruflia. But they have many other Commodities,
vhich Olaus Magnus comprehends under the general Ti-
le of precious Skins. Samuel Kheen gives us the follow-
ng Catalogue of them. HheCommodities of the Laplan-
ers are I^ain-Deer and their Skins, the Skjns of black;, red^
lue, and white Foxes ; the Skins of Otters, Gluttons or
Udgers, of Martins, Beavers, and Squirrels, aslikewifeof
Volves and Bears -y Lapland Garments, Boots, Shoes^
Cloves, dried Pike, Cheefes of F^ain-Deer, :;.

Luridius fays, that the Inhabitants of the L^omark. of
'Jma do Traffick with the Norwegians, in Hares, and the
.eaves and Bark of Birch-Tree, of which they have
lone ; thefe they gather in the Summer time from under
he Trees, and make them up in fmall Packs, two of
vhich fills up one of the Pannels of a Rain-Deer s each
Packet is fold for a Rixdollar.

Thefe are Commodities which the Lrf/>/W^r/ exchange
For Silver ; Rixdollars, Woollen and Linnen Cloath,
Copper, Brafs, Salt, Meal, Ox*s Hides, Brimftone,Nee«
lies, Knives, Aqua Vit«, and what is moft iurprifing,
[ikewife for Tobacco, they being great lovers of this
Weed, as I have told you before, as likewife how that
King ' Charles had ordained a certain Rate, according to
which they were to be difpofed of for the ufe of the

Crown. r A / r

ThisCuftom continues as yet, in one relpedt ; torai-
much as they do regulate their Traffick, and the Price of
theirs, as well as Foreign Commodities, according to a
certain general Rate, made in proportion of the intnn-
fick Value of a Rixdollar, containing in weight two of
their Ounces, but makes fcarce one of ours*

The Hijlorj of Lapland.

Thus they rate an indifFerent Rain-Deer at two Rix-j
dollars, or four of their Ounces, but one of the biggeft!
fixe, fuch as they ufe to draw their Sledges, leaden with
their Equipage, at three Rixdollars, or fix of their Ounces.j
The Skin of a wild Rai'ndeer at one I{ixdollar and a half;
or three Ounces of Silver. The Skin of a tame Malej
Raindeer at one Rixdoliar, but if called, at three or foui
pans of a Rixdoliar. The Skin of a Female Raindeer ai
half a RixdoJlar. An ordinary Fox s Skin at one Rixdol-
iar ; forty grav Sqairrel Skins (caird by rhem a T/iwfer) onej
Rixdo lar \ on^ Martins Skin at the fame price ; and threel
white F. x s Skins at rhe fame rate ; a Bear s Skin at twcj
Rixdoilais; a Wooifs Skin at the fame. A Lafkm
Robe (which they call Mudd) of the common fort, foi;
three R xdoliars, and a pair of LafUnd Boots at half a:
Rixdoliar; four pair of L^/^/W Shoes are reckon d equi:
valcnt to one pair of Boots, or Gloves, or lijcewife to s
Barrel of dry'd Pike.

On the other hand, the Commodities Imported to them
they value thus : A Yard of courfe Woollen Cloath, fucfc
as they call Sikfian or Tungermynden Cloath, at one Rix-i
dollar, or two of their Ounces of Silver ; three pound
of Copper at the fame price ; one Barrel of Meal at two
Rixdollars and a half, cr five Ounces; two pounds ol
Salt at half a Rixdoliar ; ten yards of the courfeft Cloath
fuch as the Boors make themlelves, call'd PValdemar, ^\
one R'xdollar ; one quart of A^ua Vita at half a Rix-
doliar; according to the computation left us by S.amue\
Khetn. If they happen to meet with any Commodities o
lefs value, they exchange them with one, two, or three
gray Squirrel Skins, and fo further to ten Skins, whicli
number of Skins the Laf landers call Artog, and accouni;
them equivalent to t1je fourth part of a Rixdoliar ; thul
in the Woody Parts of hapland^ a white Hare Skin i:
reckoned equivalent to two Squirrel Skins.

Thefe are the Commodities which are interchanged bci
twixi them and the Swedes. But into Norway thejr carrjfl
Rugs, or Coverlets of Rain-Deer Skins, orfometimcs tht
bare Skins, or the live Beafts; Chcefe made of Rain-,
Deer, and the Feathers of Birds ; befides feveral othei
Things they have out of Sweden, fuch as Copper oi
Brafs Veffels, coarfe Cloath, fuch as the Swedijh Boon
make, which they exchange for 0»en and Cows, whof<
Milk they make ufe of during the Summer, and kil

The Hijlory of Lapland. lo J

.« In the Winter for Food 3 for Goats. Sheep, out
.K^fr Skin thev make themfelves Rugs j for Silver,
^^io^ S^^^-^i the Skins of Otters ; for Wool-
f Blankets, for Fi(h, which they fell to the Swedes;
^i,« HerrinKs Poor-Jack, and Skaits, as the fame are
:cuS by tr'before-Lntioned Author. l^-J<-n.m
IvK us the following account of it. in few Words. TA«
Wanders Tr.JJct in Norway, mi mth the Swcdifll
tS77£Z. They huy U Woollen and Lumen
S cLrfe and fine; Hemf, Meat Bread Brafi and
TpJs all ruch like Country Vtenfils. Bui their chiefeft
S in NoLyis zo buy Beafts. which they Sacrifice
their Idols. But the Laplanders, fays Sanml ^heen.
XS their chiefeft care, to buy here fuch Beaftt, asthey
aend to Sacrifice to their Idols in Autumn.
Whether there were any certain V^'^f
ainted for their Traffick m antient Times, I will not
S to determine. Qlaus Magnus feems to affirm it. L. 4. c $.
Se favs; There were certain Places appointed either
X fS or upon the Ice, where they Kep ^^^^^ ^^f*
J%rafficK eveoyear, and exfofed to PflickView what
icy had got h their Induftry, either at home or abroad
S he dis not afcertain thole Times and Places. Itis
mi that when K. Charles I. did by ^^^l^J^^^^^^^
orbid the Birkarti to Travel all over Upland at all
f mes he neverthelefs . for ^he Encouragement of
Se did appoint certain Times and Places, when and
ISre thiv Sould keep their Fairs every year ; the
Wo ds oFthe Proclamation, publilh'd in the year i6ox.
mn thus - • And becaufeitis our Will, that the Birkartt
' ftalUM Traffick in Lapland for the future, in the
> fame manner as is before-ment oned. we have though
' fit to appoint in each Lapmark two Fairs ^ be kept

• every year, one in the Summer, the other in the Winter,

• as it lhallbe adjudged moft convenient. It ^yjere-
« fore, that the Governours of ^^'^ff.^f

• bliged to pitch upon certain convenient Pi^ce^' J^^^^
' to keep thefe Fairs, and to appoint the fofijrop^l
' Times for the Laplanders, Birkartt, Mujcomtes, ana
« itS to come to^thefe Fairs. Thefe F-rs -jeac't
' to laft for two or three Weeks, during which time e-

• very one ftiall be at liberty, to Traffick as he finds it

• moft for his Imereft ; for whkh purpofe the faid^Go-

7he Hiftory of Lapland.

« vernours (hall be obliged to ercdk as many Booths and'

* Sheds as conveniently may be done. 1
It feem^ by rhis, as if before that time, nothing like iti

had been oblerv'd in Lafland, the King raking no othcii
notice of it, than of a thing then firit to be put in Exc-i
cution by his Order ; which is the reafon that he doeii
riot appoint or mention any certain Times or Places, bul
leaves it to the difcretion of his Governours, to pitch up'
on rhem hereafter ; which, that it was performed afteri
wards. Andreas Buraus tells us in the following Words
Jn the I4^inter when they are to fay the tribute, they meei
at ce tain Times and Places, in forr^e Barns, or Store-houfes
at which time alfo thoje Merchants whom, as we told you
they call Birkarti> do expofe their Commodities to Sale
But confidering he is alfo filent, as to the true Name o|
thefe Places, and the exad Time, it feetns, that rhod
Fa^rs had nor ihe defired EfFed, which movd Queei
Chrijrine ro take more e{Fe''>nal Care in this Matter, an(
to appoint w th more exadnefs, rhe certain Times anc|
Places where rhofe Fairs were ro be kept. Her Paten:
was granted in the year 1640 by virtue of which tw»
Fairs were granted, one ro be kept in January ^ at M
wifierfy the other in February, at Arieplog. The word
run thus : * Secondly, we have granted and ordainec

* two Fairs to be kept, the firft at Arjwijierf^ beginninf

* on St. Pauls Day, or the 2 5th of January ; the feconi

* at Arieplog, beginning on Candlemas-Day^ or the 2d d
^ February, which Fairs fliall continue for 3 days fuccef

* fively every year, in certain places appointed fi^r iha'

* purpofe, during which time, as well the Inhabitants d

* Pitha, as all other Laplanders, lhali have free liberty t<

* meet and to vend their Commodities. The fipft ofthef

* Fairs to be kept in the next following year, 1641. i
Ever fince this time, thofe Fairs began to be kept wirij

more order than before, and continue thus to this day, a|
is evident from what Samuel ^heen has obferv^d concer
fling hem : In all the Lapmarks, fays he, are certain Time^
appointed in the Spring , for their Fairs ; the Feafl o\
Epiphany, or the twelfth day, in the Lapmark of Umz I
St. Paul, in the Lapmark <?/ Lulah ; the Feafi of the Pu|
rification of the V. Mary, or Candlemas-Day, in the Lap
mark </Pitha, Torna, and Kima. Here you havt ' |
l^recife Days appointed by C^een Chriflinefor their F

The Hijhry of Lapland. l§

•ept the Fair of Vmay which I fuppofe has been more
□uented and obferved than any others, ever fince the
% of K. Charles 1. as being the neareft; to Sweden.
lofe that Trade into Norway^ go thither about twice
;ear v/?- About Sirjohn sov Mi dfummer- Day, in the
inmer, and All-Saints Day in Autumn, The Laplan-
rs fays the before-mentioned Author, inhabiting the
cuntains, Trade likevoife vpith the Norwegians where
0 famous Fairs are kept, one about St. John'/, or Mid-
nmer-Day, Wj/c/!j they call Hanfm^efla, the fecond on
> day of Simon and Jude, or All- Saints.
And thus much for the times a pp minted forthe Traffick
the Laplanders. Pau/us Jovius gives them this Enco-
ium» that n former times they were very Faithful and
ft in their Dealings ; They exchange their Commodities,
vs he, with all imaginable Sincerity, And Olaus Mag-
is fays, They perform their Exchanges very Faithfully and
My. *But Damian a Goes feems to charge them with
raftinefs, when he fays, They are very cunning and tho-
W'pacd in their Exchanges. Samuel I(heen tells us plam-
That the Laplanders are very deceitful and crafty in
'eir Dealings, to fuch a degree, that fcarce a^y body, who
unacquainted with their Tricks, will be able to efcafe un*
Keived. Tis probable, that while they found the Fo-
ngners to deal honeftly with them, they ufed hkewife
) do them Juilice ; bat after they became fenfible of the
)cceits of others, rhey began to take the fame metho ds,
5 avoid being deceived by them. But of this has been
poken before; fo that this may fuffice to give you foti^e
;i|ht into their manner of Trafficking, and their Fairs,

CHAP. XV.

The Hijlorj of Lapland.

CHAP. XV.

Of the Language of the Laplanders.

\7I7E lold you in the preceding Chapter, that the Lar
gnage of Laplanders was fuch as had fcarce an
afSnity with their Neighbouring Languages. We wil
now endeavour to inveftigate what it is. A Languagj
generally ufed in a Country, being to be reputed iheij
Language, ^^g^er fays, They have a feculiar Langmgi
unknown to their Neighbours, Damian chargeth it wit
Barbarity and harfhnefs of Speech, Our Modern Auchoil
fay,their Language is a confufed Mifcellany of the NeigF
bouring Languages. The Lapland DialeB^ (ays Joi
Torn^ieus^ participates of feveral other Languages^ which
the reafon that fame will have it called Lingua Lapponica
from eet Lappat Spwack^^ i. e. a Tongue patched together
S/muel l{heen agrees with this opinion, when he fay:i
irhe Lapland Tongue feems to be patched together out of th^
Remnants ^f many other Languages. To prove which, h;
tells us, That it is fiird up with many Finland and
di/h Words ; as for inftance, Stour^ is in Svoedifh S^eor.
Salug, in Swedi/h Saligh ; as likewife with feveral Laci
ones, as Porcus^ Oriens. &c. There are however not
few, who, notwithftanding they acknowledge this Lar
guage to have borrowed many Words from the Neigh
bouring Nations, yet are of opinion, thai it contains mi
ny Words and Expreflions peculiar to it felf, and neithei
known nor ufed by other Nations. Joh, Tornceus himfelj
confefTes afterwards. That they have many peculiar and Ol
tiginal iVords , as well as Exprefftons,

You fee, he allows both peculiar Words and Phrafej
in the Lapland Tongue, fuch as are not ufed in oche!
Languages. Others there are, who deduce its Ofigii
from the Finland Language. Truly it is confefsd by all
that there is a great Affinity betwixt thofctwo Languages
Munfler in his Cofmograpey, fays thus : The Finlan*
Tongue, as it is fpoken in the Inland Countries ^ has not th

The Hifiory of Lapland, igj

comuit]^ either with the Swedifli or Mufcovitc LaH
.Vhit is a peculiar Language belonging to the Lap.
ers inhabiting the moji mthern Provinces. Samuel
J favs exprefly, The Lapland Tongue has a great Af^
yjh the Vinlznd Language Mr . ^achary Plantm,
is Preface to a M. S. LaflandpfionzTy, fays thus ;
erning the great Affinity that ts obferved the general
oftifetm Languages f./ Lapland Finland)
Mous beyond contradiBion,^ Yf 'I tZo^^^
of them tnayfoon be convinced of tt. This Opinion
ok upon as abfolutely true ; and to make it the more
r T have here inferted fome Words conamonly ufed
iith^ Laplanders , which differ very little from the

Jod^ if by 'ihe Laplanders called Jubmal or Immeh by

STit& ^'''^^

\ Day, by the Laplanders, Paim; by the Finlanders

Ivpa,

e Night

Uver

Lake

Mountain
Foreft
I Eye
Nofe
I Arm
le Hand
le Foot
lecfe

)OtS

Shoe

Shed orHutt
n Arrow
rar

King

Father

Mothei;
. Brother
i Bride.

Jaur

Jenga

iVarra

MedTl

Silmce

Niuna

H^etawerth

•-»

Kj^t

Jalk

Jofi

Sappad

Kjimath

Kaote

Niaola

T^iaod

Xpnnagas

Atkia

f miije

1 Morfwi

The famf
Jarwi

Touori
Med^a
The fame
Nence
IQffmerfi

Jalka

Juufi9

Saapas

Kamgett

¥^oto ^

Nuoli

Sotce

Cuningas

» Aja^
Amitt

mii

Morfia^

The Hi^on of Lapland.

ADog

A Ferret

A Sqoirrel

A Bird

A Fifh

A Salmon

AwildPincTree

•^3

Pscanal(

Petm\a

One

Orawd

Littdu

Cala

Lofa

Lobi

iiuaofa

Caiuji

Thefe words, if I am not miftaken, may be fufficie
to (hew the AfSnity that we faid was betwixt the F/i
land and Lapland Languages. And confidering that the!
Word$here fet down don't fignifie any thing that is F
reign, but what is meerly Natural, and fuch as thel^'
landers could not live without at any time; this maki

^ xnG imagine, that the Laplanders never ufed any Lang

age peculiar to themfelves, and altogether different frc
that of the Fmlanders; but that it took its Origin
OfF-fpring thence : For if they had a Language of the
own quite different from others, as fome fuppofe th'
had, what could induce them not to explain fuch Thin
as were of daily ufe to them, and had been fo at s
times, as long as they were Laplanders^ by jfignifica,
Words of their own Tongue, but by fuch as are obvioi
that they owe their Off-fpring to the Finland Tongu<
Certain it is, that this, contrary to the Cuftom of all oth
Nations, who never cxprefs Things of common U
by Foreign, but rather by their own Words, if they ha^l
a Language they may properly call their own, as m;
be at large demonftrated, from the Language of the G(
mans, the Antient French or Gauls, Spaniards, Jtaliar
Orceins, and others. Neither does the thing bear ai
great Difpute, if it be fuppofed (as we have (hewn befoi
and may e^fily be conjedur'd from the great SimilitUi,
t)f thofe two Languages, that the Laplanders are origij
ally Defcended from the Finianders. For what coul
move them to ufe any other Language, but the fan!
that was tranfmitced to them from their Anceftors
Wckpnius makes ufe of this Argument, to fliew that tl!
Lapknders were of the lame OfF-fpring with the FinU

t.3 ca2. ders ; for thus he fays in his Account of Sweden ; Ast\
Lapland Nation feems to ovpe its Off-fpring to the FeJ
ningi , fo there is a great Congruity in their Languaj
He looks Upon this as a Natural Confequence^ to I

the Hifiory of lapland.

«nded fromaNatioa, and to ufe^the fame Lingtiage-
that therefore this may be applied juftjy to the Lap«
lets : which feems to be no more than Truth. Some
lelieve will be apt to objed, thac it is not probable,
: thofe who are of Opinion that the Laplanders have
leculiar Language, could be deftitute ot all Reafon,
I that therefore there muft be fomething in it, upon
ich they founded their Judgment,
ro antwer this, it mutt be confefsd, that there are
le Words ufed by the Laplanders , not in the lealt
eeable with the Language of the Finlanders, as will ap-
X from the following Words :

rheSkin

heaven

Vater

Rain

Snow

Mankind

A Man

A Woman

Hair

The Mouth
The Chin
The Heart
The Flelh
A WoIfF
A Bear
A Fox

Beivoi
Alhme

Abbr<t
Mota
Vlmuyd
Albma or Olma
Nijfum

Ntalbme

Waibme

Ogge

Seibik.

Muriet

^iemmes

Auringa

Wefi

Sade

Lumi

Ihmiken

Mies

Waimo

e Biul^
\ ^ 1 Siu^

' Leuea
Sydaon
Liba

Kjirhtt

The great difference that appears betwixt thefe and
any other Words, has queftionlefs given occafion to
me to believe, that in aniient Times the Laflanders
d a Language peculiar to themfelves, and quite diffe-
nt from that of the Finlandersy of which thefe were the
mainders.

They alledge for another Reafon , That the Lapland
rs (landing in fear of the FinUnders, were forced ro
ame a Language different from the others, to avoid the
lares and Defigns of the FinUnders,
Concerning this Point, Olaus Petri fays thus: * They
us'd frequently to meet with Spies, who approached in
the Night time, near to their Huts, hearkning what

jgo The Hifiory of Lapland.

* they were tranfading among themfelvcs ; whercf

* following the Policy of their Anceftors, they thou

* fit to retire into the Divifion of B^engOy in the Provi

• of Nolna^ where it was advifed, to frame unto the
? felves a new Language { fuch as they now fpea

• quite different from that of the Finlanders; fo t

• there remain but very few Finland Words in the J
I dern Lapland Language.

By thofe Finland Spies, he underftands the fame, t
were forced from their Habitations by the Tavaftii, \\\
der the condad of Manhew IQirl^, as is manifeft fr.ji
bis preceding Words. j

Others are of Opinion, that thefe are the Remnai;
of the fame Language they ufed when they firft fert
in Lapland^ which they believe to he the Tartar i an L
guage, but without the leaft appearance of Reafon, th(
being fo vaft a difference betwixt that and the Lafh
Tongue, that there is not one word to be found, t
fignifies the fame in both. To convince you of
Truth of it, I will give you fome Inftances in the 1^
tarian Language.

God

Allah

The Sun

Gynefh

Heaven

Gioceh

Fire

Ata(lo

The Air

Water

Sauf ^

A Lake

Dannis

Ice

Buus

The Earth

Jer or Toprdk^

A Mountain

Dagda

A Man

Adam

Hair

Sadfh

The Eye

Gios

A Nofe

Bumum

A Hearth

Beichlar

An Arm

jEhl

A Hand

Cholun

A Foot

Ajnch

A Heart

Jurck

A Bow

An Arrow .

Julmd
Beiwe
\ Alra
nulla
Bieegga
Ts^iat;^
Jaur
Jenga
JEnuam
Ware
Aolmait:^
Waopta
1:^ialme
Werune
Samao
Kjettamt
Kjena
Jvoohge
Waimao
Taugh
Isi^la

Fai;r

The Hipry of Lapland.

191

Father
Mother
Brother
Jiftor
A Wolff
A Bear
A Fifli

Babam

Anaffe

Carda/h

Mjfcardapoe

Sirma

Ajuf

Balich

Anna
Aohhe

And the fame Incongruity m%y be oblerved jn the reft;
hat it is ridiculous to make the leaft refledion upon
i Tartarian Language. Neither has the other Opinion
; leaft refemblance of Truth in it, as being a meer

For"'why did they only make this alteration in a few
ords, and not in all the reft > Efpecially if it be conli-
p'd that thofe Words that have fo near an Affinity to
* Finland Tongue, are not relating to Things unknown
ollcfs lafe 10 ihtLaf landers, than any others, bmfuch
were as natural to them, as the Life and Breath itielh
hich induces me to believe, that thcfe, as well as the
\ belong originally to the Finland Language. Thofe
10 form this divcrfity of Words, pretend to draw an
ference , as to the original Difference of Languages ,
ve not taken fufficient notice of what moft frequently
ppens in all Languages, vi:^. that they are fubjed: to
Derations in trad of time; which commonly happens
» feverer, the more frequent correfpondence a Nation
eps with Foreigners. Of this we have an undeniable
lance in the Ijlanders and Norxpegtans, no body who is
rled in the Hiftory of that, once fo famous Nations,
n be able to call in queftion.

Now it is evident, that there are many words ufeda-
Dng iht Ijlanders, which are not as much as underftood
' the Modern Norwegians i which neverthelefs is not a
fficient Argument to prove, that the Ijlanders have ape-
liar Language, different in its Original from that ot
e Norwegians : Forthe Ijlanders living feparate from the
ft, and having little or no Commerce with the Foreign-
s, have preferved the fame Language ufed by their An-
ftors, very near entire to this day ; whereas ihe caie is
lire different with the Norwegians, who have changea
eir Language, together with their Matters.

The

ig2

The Hifiory of Lapland.

The fame may befaid of theF/«/Weri, whofinccthei
were fo ced to fubmit to a Foreign Power, and begant
keep frequent Correfpbndence with other Nations, hav
loH a great part of their antient Language; which tlj
Laplanders, on the other hard, have preferved more eij
tire and uncorrupted, as leading a more folitary Lifej
fo that it cannot be furprifmg, if many Words are fourj
atiionr ihtm, which feem to have no congruiry wii
the modern Finland Language And who knows, bi
if we were well acquainted vvith all the various Dialed
of the Finlanders, many things might be tound out, i
convince us, ihat tho* fome Words feem to be very di
ferent at firft* they are not fo remote from the Origins
This is alfo obfervable in other Languages, as for ii
ftance in the German ; of which the otherwife learnc:
Mr Olaus fVo-wtus has judged a little too rafhly, whei
he pretends to have found out a greater diflference in i
than really there is ; for the word Efter is not quire f
afide vet but ufed fometimes, as well as the word
ach as we may fee in the words Affterred, fterdm^
and fuch like So do th^ Germans fay not only Gejid
but alfo Ar^tlit^ ; not only Verflandt, but alfo Vemunf,
not only Efien, Anfangen, Schufs, Alter, Oefangnus, M
thun, Bette, Dopff, and fuch like ; but^Ko zs Begmne
Keimen, Vhralt, Haffte, Endeaken, Lagerftad, Tocken &
which indeed come much nearer to antient German La

^"^It^is therefore my Opinion, That the difference
fome Words, is not a fulScient Argument to prove tj
Laplanders to have a Language peculiar to themlHv
in Its Origin, as containing many tflore Words, who ha
a creat Congruity with that of the Finlanders. It rath
proves That the Laplanders did not leave their Habit
tions in Finland, all at the fame time ; but that fome f(
led their Colonies in former Ages, who brought the
abfolute Words along with them, as the others who car
thither in later Times, retained thofe now in ufe. Ih
I have given you my true Sentiment of the Langua
of the Laplanders, of which, this however deferves hh
wife our obfervation, that it does not every where agi
alike with it felf, but admits of different Dialedts ;
fuch a degree, that they fcarce underftand one anorh
There is but one Unguage ufed, fays Samuel ^heen, throu^^

The Htfiory of tSL^hnd. 195

aS the Provinces of Lapland ; notmthjlanding whiS
re isfuch a confiderable difference in their fever d D,a-
that a Laplander ufmg the DialeB of one Lafrnar^,
, 'fcarce under/land another, freaking in a different Di-
a He tells us further. That there are three Dialers
)ftobfervable, The weftern Dialed
the Lapmarks of Vma and Pitha (a) the C^) Lmdms fays, that
'° , r , T„„^„,.t«f 1 „Ulah ■ and there isalfo a remark-
jrthern of the Lapm^ik of J-"*^^ , an-J gWe difference betwixt
lirdly, the Eaftern of the Lapmarka ot ^.^^^^^
-na and K^ma ; Which variety was que- Lapmarks.
mlefs occafioned by the difference ot
les, in which the Laplanders left their antient Habita-
ns, feme having fettled a confiderable time before the
lers in divers parts of the Country. Among all thele
. Dialed of Luhlah is the moft HarOi and Barbarous ;
the Inhabitants of the Lafmarkof Luhlah are very Bar-
-out and Hude in their Manners, fo is then Language.
latvoumay fee what difparity there is betwixt them,
bought fit to fet down the following Words. In the
pmarkofP»VK they fay Jubmel, '"that ff T«5«4 J)«.
/ in Pitha, Jocki, warra, olbmo, nifco, Skaigk?, K"Fi
fu pardei, feihig, muriet, reppi. But in the Lapmarfe
Torna, they fay infteadof thofe, V,rre, taodor, alma,,
tb, K^v^t^l rLpaka. h^p, alik, "r^re hps ^''">"''-
, he Lapland Language in its variety of Dialeds agrees
ith feveral other Nations 5 as fo'' 1"^^"" ^'f^^^

rmans, where the, SW.., ^^t'^T u"" -
rs, fpeak in a very different Dialed, fo has it this com-
on with moft other Countries, that it participates lefs
more of the Language of thefe Nations upon which
ch Lapmark Borders. Thus the Inhabitants of the
ipmarks of Torna and K^ma do approach in their Speech
:arer to the modern Finland Tongue than any of the
ft. The Inhabitants of the Lapmarks of Torna l^^'
a, fays Samuel Rheen, bordering upon FmUnd do there,
re incline beyond the reft to the Language oj the Fin-
nders. Which is alfo the reafon that they make ir - heir
ufinefs to learn the Finland Tongue, as thofe o. l-^
id Pitha do the Swedlfh and Norwegtan ■ ^ f^'^^^
'hich the faid Author fays thus ; M# of the ^f'^f^^!^
^ the Lapmarks of Kima and Torna ""'^^'•^''^f .^f-/'"}
.nd Toniue ; as many of the ^^^l^'^'/
itha, hut efpecially thofe ofUmz do the Swedife. AnJ

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

tbofe who are verfed in them are confidered as Perfons otj
Note ; for adds our Author : He that is the moft expedi-\
tiousin attaining to thofe Languages, looks upon himfelj
as a Man of Worth, and who deferves preference before tht
refl. So that it is not to be wondered ai that fevera)
Swedifh Words are intermixed with the Lapland Tongue
For how could it otherwife happen, nothing being mon
obvious, than that a Nation, which is forced to be fup-
plied with many Things for its necelTary ufe, muft take
the Names together, with the foreign Commodities ; aj
might be proved by many Inltanccs ; thus the Lapkn.
dersi^y Saluy, i. e. BlelTed, which the Sxvedes call Saligh
Niip a Knife, the Swedes IQiiif A Rafter, Fiato, the
Svoedes call it Tilio, with many more of this Nature
Concerning which the reverend and learned Johanne\
Torneus has thefe Words ; The ufe of foreign Words ha\
been introduced in their Language, partly by Necefflty, part-\
ly by their Converfation with other Nations. So thcfexf>h\
Traffck with the Swedes, mix Swcdiih Words with theii
Speech ; thofe who deal with the Germans in Norway
have a Touch of that Language. And this is the re af 01
that one and the fame thing is often expreffed by dijferen
Words : As for inftance, the Swedes rail a Horfe Hefi, th\^
Finlandcrs Hapoit^, the Germans Hofs, and fo do the Lap
landers , bccaufe their Country affords no Ho't fes, Thu
Names mufi be ta\m together with the Foreign Commodi
ties. What Torneus here obferves of the word I{pfs, ma;
alfo be applied to the vvovdiPoreus, ufed among the Lap
landers, which 1 fuppofe they had not from the Latin
but from the Genna^is, who call a Barrow-hog Borek
which kind as the nril received out of Norway, (o it i
likely they received the Name from thence. And in th
fame manner wc snay conclude of the reft. Setting there
fore afiiie all other Oblervations, and confidering th^
Lnnguaoc, nor as a foreign but innate Language, \yhoi|
origin is the fame with the Laplanders themfelves, it re|
mains alfo, that we conclude it not to be a Mifcellanj
or Colledicn of the Latin, German and Swcdifto Word|
neither altogether a peculiar one of its own kind, hnvinj
not the leail AfHnity to any other, bur the genuine Of
fpring of the anrienr Finland Language, which by rer,
fon of its Antiquity appears i'n fuch a Difguife, as bein
grown almoft out of the knowledge of the modern Fy
^ lander

The Hifiory of Lapland*

\nders» For the reft, this Tongue, as well as others,
as its Declenfions, Comparifons, Conjugations, Moods
nd Tenfes. It will, I fuppofe, not be ungrateful to
le Reader, to fet down a few Examples, by which the
ienius of this Language may be the better underftood*
will therefore declme you a Lapland Noun, and ^fcer^
rrwards give you the Finland declcnfion of the fame, that
( by comparing both you may the better be able to
idge of the Congruity and Incongruity of both. The
foiin lhall be Immel, as thofe of Toma pronounce it (for
me call itjubmd) and among the Finlanders i$ Jumala^
e. God.

Singular,
N. ItnmeL
G. Immele.
D. Immela,
A, ImmeL
V. O Immeh

Lapland^

Plural.

G. Immeliig,
D. Immelvpoth,
A. Immeliidh.
V. O ImmcelecJ{,
A. Immaliic,

Singular.
N. JumaU,
G. Jumalan.
D. Jumalalle,
A. JumaUa,
V. O Jumda.
A. Jumalafta,

Finland,

Plural
N. Jumalat,
G. Jumalden»
D. Jumatille,
A. Jumalat,
V. OJumalat,
A. Jumalitia,

To make the whole the more clear, I will add the
eclenfion of one Noun more, vi:{. Qlmai^ which %'
fies a Man,

Singular.
N. Olmai»
G. Olma.
D. Olmas»
A, Olma.
V. OOlmai.
A. Qlmafi.

Plural.
N. Olmaek.
G. Olmaig.
D. Olmaid, '
A. Olmaig,
V. O Olmae\*

The Hifiory of Lapland.

and after the fame manner, with the reft of the Nouns.
The Ad ed.veshave their Termmat.ons and Compart-
r fJXrure ereat, Stourafo greater, Stouramus great-
EnJkZch Enapo tnore, Enamusmoii ; Vt:^n little.
5.^1 tr K^^f^ The Cotnparattve com-

fe/ 4 oSTfignifiesfl/cand H.c but T.n H.c

They have alfo Pronout^s ; Mun figr^ifies Eye orhtun
thou L he, »i» we, fii you, Mc^ they ; inftead of
which the^ TinUnders fay, fin^^ ^an ; and in the

^Xlv^X: aT/cnj'g-ed itt. their Tenfes ; a. fc.
inftarS the Verb Amo in the Ind.cat.ve Mood Singular

Thus tnuch may fuffice to give you fome infight int.
the natur? of ihA^P^nd Tongue, our purpofe beinj
^ot^o g^e you a Grammar, bur only a Scheme of it._

The^L.Zw.r.have a peculiar way of pronounc.ni
their Words, which is impoifible to be expre sd .
Le ters fo they e^cprcfs their Words very plainly ar,.

but fwallow up their Confonants, and efpeciah
the aft Sy lables. The Uflanders themfelves have ot|
dnaHy no Letters of their own. no more the BnlandeA
Sir Ancerors; their Almanacks are the fame with rho
S in SwJen in antienr Times, in Letters
which were not in life among them, till they began
Snverfe with the Swedes, from whom queP^onlel;
Tv h ve firft l«rnt the obfervation and diftmdb.on -
Holv Divs Tis true; Johannes Bur^us fays, that
£ leenYnformed by very credible Perfons, That bo=!
Wr y nd now there were found Grave-Scones an,
Momimenrs in Lapland, with Runkk. Inlcnpf.ons. B,
™d fuch may be found, this does not evince, th
%TX^,x^t La.plandcr, made ufe of them ; it being ce
a nrtbat neither the FlnUndcrs (their Anceftors>ne«

The Hifiory of Lapland.

be Laplanders themfelves have the Jeaft knowledge of
bem, not fo much as by Hearlay ; fo that probably the
wedes, when they carried their Conquering Arms into
hofe Pares, and inhabited here , brought them along
vith them. Now-a-days, the Laplanders, as well as the
^inlanders make ufe of Latin Letters, in the fame Cha-
ader as they are ufed by the Germans and Swedes ; 'tho
ndeed there are not many among them, who can Read,
.nd much fewer who can Write ; this bemg look'd up-
in here as a great Point of Scholarfliip. Now this Lan-
guage being peculiar to the Laplanders, and fcarce ever
earn*t or ufed among Foreigners, they are under an
bfolute neceffity of making ute of Interpreters, when
bey are to enter upon any Bufinefs with Strangers ; of
vhich they have for this rerfon confiderable Numbers
iving among them ; bat as all Laplanders are not with-
)uc great diificolty brought to pronounce any orher
longue, except than of the inlanders, fo they fpeak
ill foreign Languages very Barbaroufly , and fcarce m-
•elligibly ; confounding frequently one with another.
The Laplanders, (zys Samuel F{heen, bordering upon Nor-
ivay, and Trafficking with the Norwegians, frequently Con^
'oundthe Swedifh and Norwegian Languages Thus for
Inftance, they fay, Jegh Kiami, inflead of]^y Kom ;
Tee Gaony for]^^ Gaer. Thus in lieu of Hultoo they
fay Koonl Minmiffia >r Mitthoftund. But this
jiufEcient of the Lapland Tongue,

C H A Pi

The Hiftorj of Lapland.

CHAP. XVL

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders.

OAving hitherto fpoken of the Laplander Sy in relation
to the Publick, we will now confider them in their
private Condition ; under which Head may firft of all
be comprehended all fuch matters, as they ft and abfolute-
ly 'n need of ; Secondly, Their Daily Employmets j
Thirdly, Their Sports at leifure Times. Things belong-
ing to the Enjoyment of Human Life, are ei her fuch as
defend us from Inconveniences, or furnilh us with Ne-
ceUaries; to the fidl kind belong our Houfes and Cloths;
to the laft Meat and Drink. We will begin with their
Houfes ; tho* in former Ages, the Laplanders did not
inhabit any, or at leaft not (uch, as are ufed among thej
other Northern Nations, it being their antienr Cultom
to dwell in Tents or Hutts, fet up in thofe Places, whi-
ther the conveniency of Pafturage or Fifhing led them.
Merberfiein fpeaking of the Laplanders fays ; They have no
conflant dwelling Places, hut vohen they have ccnfumed the
Fijh and Game in one Place^ they remove to another. They
frequently change their Habitations, fays ^iegler ; and Da^
mian a Goes fays, Houfes are ufelefs among them, becaufe
they always wander from Place to Place, But this Cudom
of wandring about without controul, was abolifhed by a
certain Edi(ft of King Charles IX. 1602. The Words of
it are thus.

TVe ordain that in every Lapmark a certain ^egifler be
made of all the Fens, LaJ^-^s and ^vers, as Hkemfc of the
Names and Number of all thofe, who hitherto have enjoy* \
fd the benefit of them, Secondly ^ That an exaB Account he j
fiated betwixt the Number of Families, and that of the j
fivers and Lakes, in order to mal^e fuch an equitable di^ |
'vifcn among them, that each Family m/iy not poffefs any \
more Rivers and Lakes than are requifite for its Mainte^ \
nance. Every Lapmark being thus divided, honefl and
jufi Men are I'o be appointed, who without Favour or Aff^eBi-
m [hall afftgn to each Family its due Proportion ; after
which time it fhall not be lawful for any Laplander wan-

'^"^"^CTT Utjhry oj Lapiauu. *

rat Us o^n Difcretion. throghout the whole Lafmark, as

"^:£j:£'^tfZ Edi6t, each Family among
. .T«lr, was confined to its own Allotment, affign-

i./ for ^ cfrf«/« to another ^ver, Lak?, i^ooa o
mlfrom .hence, after aftay fj>^ "''aK::

wel F(heen, a modern ^'^^PP'^J J. y„t zander

Che Laplanders have "{^^ ^ 4lfX^r^Cih^y lead
ron,o«. Plice to another The Realon wny y
bis vagabond Life « the ne^^^^^^^
letting their Livelihood by it . wn j ^^5^^^^

.-/^^-^f '^H^f ^fnft Conveni-
* Uke. ^'^-"'■\^"°V/.^t with in all Places ; for the
encies '^^^-fj^^.r^^.X^^^^ they are fpawn-

j|.^ffio«5 S SXd in Flying
L"k^tnte^heir Places a«^^^^^^
fame reafon obtains for the J either

They change their ^^f -
for the convemency f P'J^"[^SfJ°!",^^^

ing rime, % Asltins of H^^^

r^khis Family thither. This changmg ot W ^^^^^
muft notbefuppoled to bedonefo « J^^^^^^

and never return to f ^'i f^f^XS^ of a Year, thro
by taking a fet ro«ad withm the Ipace >

200 The Hifion of Lapland-

all the parts of their Allotment. This makes Samuti
^h-en fay : Ithe Laplanders leave and return to the Moun^
tains, and fo Wiemfe in the Woods, vohere they furnifh
themjelvps voith Frovifms for their I{aindeer. He fays
they leave and return, viz. to their former Habitations,
after they have taken their turn round their Allotments,
for the conveniency of Pafturage. This is the Cuitom of
the Laplanders, inhabiting the fountains ; but thofe
living among the Woods, return not only once, but fe-
veral Times in a Year to their dvyelling Places. Samuel
^heen, fpeaking of their Huts near the River Side or
Lakes, has thefe Words ; Thither they come fever al Times ^
and at divers Seafuns of the Tear, To wit, as often as the
Seafon of Filhing or Hunting invites them thither ; for
thofe who addift themfelves mod to Fifliing, are always
careful tp dwell near their Lakes or Rivers, in fpawn-
ing, Time ; but thofe who abound in Raindeer, reiuovc
in the Winter to the Woods, in the Summer to the Moun-
tains of Norway, Concerning this Point, Samuel ^heen
has the following Words ; They are forced to quit the
Jijountains in the Winter Seafon, by reafon of the violent
Tempejis and deep Snovos ^ and for vpant of Fuel. This
makes them remove from thence to the adjacent Woods ,
rvhere they have the conveniency of keeping their I^aindeer
together among the Trees, during the deep Snows ; here the)
continue from Ghriftmafs til! Lady-Day ; vphen the Snovf
beginning to melt, they begin to move by degrees, nearer tc
the Mountains, till St. Erie's Day ; about which time the
Fema'e Raindeer bringing forth their young Ones, they tarry
thereabouts till Mid-fummer. By this time plenty ofGrafi
and other Herbage beginning to appear on and among th^
Mountains, they go on higher and higher, fome to the very
Tops of them, where their Cattel is not fo much peJlereA.
with Flies and Gnats ; here they remain tiU about Bartho-!
lomew-D^j, and then again retire by degrees towards thi\
Woods, fc that they return at Chriflmafs to the fame Place,^
f .n whence they came, (a) Here you have a Defcrip-

(ci) It is an Obfervation of Liwdius^ upon this Head, That!
during this time they go abroad a Hunting the wild Ilaindeer,j
by the help of their Wooden Pattins, or Hiding Skates, and|
put their tame Raindeer in the Woods till Lady-Diy^ when
they begin to move towards their own Habitation, eVery one
knowing his Raindeer by a cettain Marko

The Hi/iory of Lapland. 201

of the Circuits ot the Laplanders, together with the
ifon and Time, for vvhich, and when, they are un-
taken and continued in divers Places. And thefe are
letiines for a confidcrable nrr.e, and of no fmall corn-
's feme ex^ nding ro many Leagues. There are fome
the Laplanders, fays Samuel I{ljecn, who in their Cir-
'n take a compafs ofzo and more Lapland Miles. And
caufefome of them dwell near the Rivers, and among
• Plains, others in and near the Mountains, thefe laft
; called Fin Laffer from the Mountains of Kor^
\ called Viali, the others Qyaan Laffer , from the
3^d Graan, fignifying among the Svoedes zni Norwegians
much as a Pine-Tree. Thefe Laplanders, fays Samuel
jeen who dwell f-r the moft part in and near the Fiallen
r Mountains of Norway) are called Fial Lapper, as the
hers 90 by the Name «?/Gfaan Lappers, who have their
abitations in the Woods, and near the great F(ivers and
akes, and maintain themfehes, by Fifhing. Hunting and
jxvling; Lundim obferves, That when they travel thus
om Place to Place, they are not guided by the traft
f any high Road, there being no fuch thing, not even
I the Summer, throughout Lapland ; notwithf-anding
;hich they know how to find our their own Hurs, from
whence they come, tho' fometimes ac a great diii?.r ce,
rhus, if they once difcover the Trad of a Bear or r her
vild Beafts, they are fure to find it out. Theii Or-
uitsthey perform in a different manner; for m rhe Win-
er Seafon they make ufe of their Sledges, of wh ch ^nore
lereafrer; in the Summer Time they go on Foot and
•arry their UtenfJIs in Pannels upon their Ramdeer.
fohannes Tornaus fays, During the Winter they p^rfoyrn
^heir Journys by the help of Sledges and I{.tindeer, which
having a Collar about the Neck, with a {{pfe tyed to it^
which pafftng betwixt its Legs is fajlned to the Sledge, 8cc.
-But in the Summer tJyey wal^on Foot, carrying their Vten^
fits and Children upon the Backs of their I{aindeer. Samuel
Rheen fpeaks to the fame purpofe ; They take their Huts,
and in the Hunter time put them into one Sledge, and fheir^
Vtenfils in another, and fo remove them whither they pleafe.
Thus they do in their Winter Joomy's ; In the Summer^
fays he they put them in Pannels on their Hatndeers
Backs faftnedtoa Ncckcloath or Bunfaddle, mtktwojmall
Pieces of mod, which they call Tobbis. Thefe two Pieces
of Wood, he mentions, are two Lathes, fomewhac

202 "The Hijiory of Lapland.

broad, but thin and flexible, of Firr, fuch as is commoi
ly ufed for Boxes. Thefe two Lathes are joyned togs
ther at the top, by putting the one end into a Morcic
njade into the end of the other, in the form of a Circle
then by that part where they are joyned together, the
lay them over the Neck of the Raindeer ; one on ih
Right, the other on the left Side ; which are tyed b
Withes under the Bead's Belly, to fallen them the clofei
and to fupport the Dorfers, or roundilh Pannels, mad
of the fame Wood, not unlike a Drum, but that t&
are more inclining to an oval Figure. Thefe Panaei|
are drawn together with Twigs of Birch, in form o
a Lattice, and at the top ty'd with Thongs or Cord;;
which they Joofen, as often as they have cccafion ro ^
any thing in or out ; and left any thing fliould fall mi
they cover thefe Pannels with Bark of Birch, iomi!
Cloths or Skins. Thefe Panne Is they faften with Rope j
or Thongs to the Tops of the before^mentioned Lathes'
fo that they hang down on both fides of the Raindeerj
with the Tops outward, and the Bottoms inward, to th|
fides of the Bea ts. (a) This is the way o|
loading their Raindeer, not only witlj
their Houfliold- goods and Utenfils, but aii
fo with their Infants that are not able t('
walk themfelves, whom they hang in thei'
Cradles on the fides of the Raindeer/ o
which more anon»

Ci) They feldom load
above 150 or 160
Pounds weight upon a
Raindeer, this being as
much as they are able
to carry.

Whenj

The Ht^on of Lapland.

When they are thus removing their Quarters, thevi
ferve the following Order, which they don't eafily rect
from : In the front is the Mafterof the Family, tollow
by feveral Raindeer, leaden in the before- mentiorj
manners then his Wife with fome Raindecr of the fai
Kind ; then come the reft of the Bcafts , which ;
driven foftJy along in one Herd, by their Children a'
Servants. In the rear marches he who has charge oft
Drum. Samuel Bjjcen gives us the following Defcrit
on : Fir ft of all marches the Mafter of the Familj tt
feveral ^ [{aindeer, loaden mth Baggage ; after him, ti \
his TVife in the fame manner ; then comes the wh leh'
of Haindeer, driven foftly along by the Children ar.d S:
vants ; lafi of all comes he who carries the Drum. Th(
Raindcer, thu^. loaden, are nor joyned together, but f
low one another, that which follows being tied to t
Pannel of the foremoft, which is led by a Laplander,
a Rope faftned about his Neck 9 and in this Order th
march on, till they come to a convenient Place, wbti
they fet up their Hues, to continue there for fome Dai
or Weeks. H^en they are, fays Samuel I{heen, thus co:
to the Place ^here they intend to tarry, for fome time ti
fix their Huts 5 And thefe Huts or Tents are their dwe
mg Places.

Ic is however to be obfervcd, That there is fome d
ference betwixt thole belonging to the Mountain LapL
ders, called Ftal Lafper , and thofe belonging to i
other Uplanders, called Graan tapper ; For the Fi
build theirs very flightly, becaufe they return but on
a Year; bur the Laft make them more durable; I vail
they leave them ftanding, when they remove w^cre!
the others deftroy them. The Firft ered: their Hu s '
the following manner; they fet four Pofts ar '713
Corners, on the tops of which they fix three Raft 3
that there (hall be one on each fide, and one behind b
none crofs the two foremoft Pofts. Upon thefe Rn'
ters they fix long Poles, leaning with rheir tops again!
one another, for their common (upport, and being at tl'
greater diftance, the nearer they reach to the Grounc
{o that the whole appears in form of a Qiiadrilareri
Building, which afcending like a Pyramid, is narrow c|
the Top, bur broad at the bottom. The^e Poles tli
poorer fort cover with a thick Woollen Cloth called bl
ihtm midmeri but the richer fort lay Linnen over th;

The H^f^ory (fL^^hni. 205

setter to defend themfelves againft the Injures of
Winter Seafon. Samuel I{heen gives the foilow-
Defcripcion of them ; They build their Buts hy fixing

on vphich they faften three Planl{s ; roufkd about thej^
'je Poles, which they cover with the courfefi Vt^oollen Cloth ^
ed Waldmar ; but the other fort make ufe of another he-
sthis, during the iVinter Seafon, when they put a Lin*
: Cloth over the moHen. Thefe are the Huts of the
slanders, dwelling in the Mountains, made for the
ft part with Cloihs, which they take down and fee
at Pleafure, as often as they change their Habitations,
c the Graan tapper, or Wood Laplanders, make theirs
ler of Boards, or fix Pofts meeting at the top in the
m of a Cone; thefe they cover, either with the
inches of Pine or Firr-rrees, or with their Barks, and
netimes with Turfs. Herberfiein fpeaks many Years
3 concerning thefe Barks ; They cover, fays he, their
Its with the Bark, of Trees. Andraat Buraus will have

to be the Barks of Birch ; Infiead of Houfes, fays he,
7 dwell in Huts made of the Bark df Birch joined toge-
r, Olaus Petri agrees with him, with this Addition
ly, that they ufed to boil them, to make them more
able ; They cover their Huts, lays he, with the Bark,
Birch, which they Boil fo long till it becomes flexible,
am Magnus makes alfo mention of Leather ; They ufe L. 4- 5-
uts injiead of Houfes, covered either with the Skins of
jails, or the Bark, of Trees. Thefe are of the fame kind,
hich Count Lomelius met with, and has defcribed them
I his Voyage thus ; Their Houfes are put together of long
lies and Barks of Trees. They differ in this chiefly
om the former, that they feldom are covered with
loths, neither are they four fquare, but fexangulat*
tmuel Bl^een, defcribes them thus ; The Wood Lap-
mders make their Huts of wooded Planks y with fix Sides
' Walls ; fame make nfe alfo of Firr and Pine Branches,
'her s of the Bark, of Firr, others of Turfs. Wexovius adds
wo Sides more ; for fpeaking of the Laplanders of K}'
la, he fays, Their Huts made of Boards , are O^cgons,
imcvQhat larger at the bottom, ah out five Ells high. Olaus
'etri affirms the fame of the Laplanders of Pitha ; When
hey intend, fays he, to continue for fome time in- a Place,
hey lay an octangular Poundation of an Ell high , to build
heir Huts upon. Thefe Huts they never remove or take

2o6 The Hiftory of Lapland.

dowti, when they are to go their Circuits, but k

the h ftanding, and after their return repair them u
new Branches, Barks or Turfs, if they want it. Sm
Hheen Ipeaks to this purpole^ Tioefe Huts remain ah
fianding near the Lakes or I^iverSy where they ufed to f i
L.4'C*ii.(?r Hunt. Befides thefe Two. OUus Af^P7^^/menti(
another fort of Huts in thefe Words ; Some of the h
l^nitYS build their Houfes upon Treey that ^ro^ fouyfqua
to prevent their being choaked by the great Snovos^ or
soured by the hungry mid Beafts ; which furroundthem fon\
times in vaji Numbers. What he means by Trees jiro\
ingfomfquare, I do not very well underhand ; buc fui
pofe his intention to be, That thefe Trees were fo growi
as that upon each of them they might faften or iix tii
corner Prop of their fourfquare Huts. . But of thefe
never could hear any thing, racitus, I remember, fa
of the Wnni, that they lived within twified Bough
which perhaps has led our Author into this Opinion; ,
atfeems, that the fourth Sort, mentioned by him* ]|
has taken from \iegler^ who fays ; They are Ama^ohh^
which induced Olaus Magnus to aflert, That they
tn Tents and Carrs. For according to the true Erymol!
gy of the word Amakobii, they are fuch as dwell il
Tents and Carrs : Olaus Magnus did apply this to tli
Laplanders ; when at the fame time Carrs and Waggon
are Things altogether unknown in Lapland, as beiri
quite ufelefs to them upon the Slippery Ice or deep Snovi
Neither did ^tegler call them Amakpbios upon that a.|
count, but becaufe they ufed to change their Habitat!
ons, not unlike the Afnakpbii, a famous Nation amonj
the Scythtans. It is therefore certain, that they inhabi
only thefe two before-menrioned fores of Huts ^ for tbi
Fifth mentioned by Pautus Jovius, muft be fuppofed tj
be only upon fudden Occalions, or elfe belong more pe
culiarly to the Mufcovite Laplanders. Their dwellirr^
Places, f^ys he, are fome fmall Caves filled with drye
Leaves, or elfe the Trunks of Trees, hollowed either by Ag\
or the help of Fire. But the before-mentioned two Sort!
of Huts have each of them two Doors, one the great o\
the Fore-door, the other the lelfer or Back-door; th^
great one is mad'^ for Daily ufe, but thro* the lefler ncj
Woman is allowed to come in or out. Thefe are Samu^
{{heen% Words i Each of their Huts has two Doors, on

The Hifory of Lapland. 207

'ommon ufe, for every Body to go in and cUt ; mother
lu back-fide, thro which they bring in their Provifions^
ciaHy what they have catch't either by Hunting, Fifhing
"owlinz, fuch at the Meat of wild Bcafis, Fowl or Fi/h i
fe mull net he brought in by the Fore-door, hut thro the
4-door. Here he gives you an Account of two Doors,
r'hwhat ufeeach of them is defign'd for, efpecially
that on the back-fide; thro' which the Laplander, af-
bis return from Hunting, throws his Prey into the
nt • and thro' which no Woman is allowed to pafs
go out, becaufe, as we told you before, all Women

■ forb dden to appear on the back fide of the Tent.
,e Reafon of which, I fappofe to be ihe fame alledged
us before ; becaufe they perforip there their Sacnfi-

I to their God rhor ; the cher is, becaufe they look
on it as an ill Omen, to meet a Woman, when they

■ coing a Hunting. And in this Senfe ought to be m-
•preted the Words oiZjegler, when he fays ; The fVc-
•n are forbidden to go out thro the fame Door, thro which
• Mm are gone abroad a Hunting. This cannot be un-
rftood of any other, but only the Back-door, the ufe
which is not allowed to Women, neither the lame,
T any other Day. PVexovius fpeaks to this Purpole ;
.cv have a fmaU Trap-door, ofpofite to which is a mn-
w, thro which they receive Light ; when they come from
mtinz they creep thro this iVindow , with a Piece of
linden's Fkfio. In the Room of the Hut, which k next
thi' mndow, no VFoman is allowed to enter, becauje here

-hand pulls off his Hunting Apparel. What Samuel
ills the fmall Door, fVexoviw calls the Wmdow,
•caide ic is commonly open; for he tells us That Wo-
en are not allowed entrance here , becaufe the Men
e to pull cfF their Hunting, Apparel here ; he terms in
Room or Chamber, tho" the Laplanders hzvs no Rooms
, their Hurs, divided by Walls or Partitions, but only
iftinsniflied by certain Logs or Pieces of Wood laid up-
n tbe Ground, of which we maft fpeak in the fecond
lace ; the whole Compafs of the Hut being fo con-
•ived that the Hearth made of Stone be placed m the
liddle. TheSmoai, {ays mxovius , Ifes up from the
reanh, in the midfi cf the Hut, throAbeTop which ts

II open. Samuel Rloeen defcribes it thu4 : They keep a eon-
■ant Fire in the midfi of the Hut, except at Miamght

ani

The Hifiory of Lapland

md for fear it Jhould do harm, they mil put Stones rou,
the Hearth. Jaft behind the Hearrh, towards the bac
lideof the HuL, they lay three Logs, which divides^ th;
partwefpoke of juft now in fo many particulars,
the midft of this is the lefler Door, made only for tlj
ufe of the Meii, called by them PoJJe, oppofite ro whi(|
isthectjmmon Door, called Cx ; that parr of the Hi|
thus .divided by the Logs, appropriated to the fole ui
of the*^ Men, the Women be in g not allowed ro come ther
they call Lops. Sarnml I{heen fays thus ; Near the Kjtt
(which harigs over th^e F're) they^fut th-ee Ligs, ufr
which they cut their ,Fle(h, Fifh or other Eat nbles mth
Hatchet. This ff ace they call Pofle, xohere no PVcman
admitted entrance, H!e fays here, that they call the fpa(
Pojfe^ but he means rather the Door of tlie Roon
which is properly called Pofe, the fpace; it fe!f beiri
cMoiLops, The great Door is, commonly to the Sout|
and the other to the North. Thefe Huts, {^y^ Ola\
Petri, have two Doors, one to the Souths defign d for con\
mon ufcy the other to the N&rth, ; The Spaces on botj
Sides, and the Sides themrelve^-i:liey term Lo/W^i. Her!
are their Sleeping Places, the Husband with his Wi j
and Children on one, and the Men and Maid Servanl
on the oppo^te Side. In thcfe Huts, fays the fame Aij
thor. Sleeps the whole Family, the Mafter with his
and Daughters on one fide of the Fire, the Men and Mai
Servants on the other. ' He mentions only the Daughterj
to Sleep near their Parents, probably to take the bett;!
Care of their Chaftity, whilft they leave the Sons amonj
the Servants. The remaining parts of the Hut towarcj
the Door, they call ^/>^^, appropriated to the peculiij
ufe of the Women, who in the Space next to the conj
mon Door, lay in Child-Bed. But to give you a morj
clear Idea of the whole, I have inferted here the Planrj
the Huti

A. is the ielfer Door; call'd P#. B. C are the
aces calltd Lofs, defign'd only for the ufe of the Men.
lerethey keep their hunting ApP«el and Inftrumcnts.
E. are the Lclde, irt one of which the Mailer and hii
ife Sleep ; in the other the Servants. F G. .are^^^^*i
propriated to the ufe of the Women. H. Is th? Hearth,
The common Door, called Ox. The three Logs, up-
whtch they come to their meet, are thofe two Itretch-
g frem ^. to L; and the Third, which lies acroft,
bich diftinguiflies the Mens Apartment from the reit,
tiere alfo the Poffe is. . r ' i. • ti««^

The third Thing to be taken notice of in their Huts,
That they cover the Floor with Branches ot Hircti.
rees, to keep them from wet; over thofe they Iprea^
le Skins of Raindeer, which are both their Beds and
hairs ; which makes fTexoviuS fay, Tk»V Ha« -jp
red with rmgs of Birch, md adorned mth K^'n^e^
•inst Their Pavements, fays Samuel S^een, f
fi but the fmgi of Birch, which they «/f ,f ''/^'^f"'*^
m ^vet ih^ fhef/freAd fiv^ral ^*ndc0T ^

210

The Hiflorj of Lapland.

Thefe arc the Daily dwelling Places of the Laf lander
Upon which Lundius makes this further Oblervatioi!
That in their Domeftick Converfation they obferve ftl
veral Su peril itious Ceremonies ; the Firft is that no Bel
dy in walking up and down the Hue, muft follow fain
who is going out, bu: muft keep his turn betwixt ih
Fire and thofe who fit about it. The Second is. Thjj
no Woman in going crofs the Hur, muft pafs with he|
Feet over the Legs of a Man, they looking upon it a
Ominous; which is the reafcn the Women, butefpecia
ly the Wives are very careful to avoid it. Be(ides the!
they have alfo fome Store-houfcs, where they kt2ep thei
Flefii, Fiftes and other Provifions ; thefe, they call, ac
cording to Samuel I{heen, Nulla ; who gives us the fo.
jowing Defcriprion of them: They cut off the Branches l\
a Tree to theTrunkj fo that it remains about four or fii\
Ells high from the Ground ; upon this the^ lay two I{aftei\
crofs-mfe, and upn thefe build their Store- houfe, with j
Door in it, this they cover with Boards, They are notuti
like our Pidgeon-houfcs, built upon Pofts. They hav|
this peculiar, that the Door is not in the Sides, but at tt:
Bottom, in the nature of a Trap-door, which opens anj
fhuts it felf. They go up to them by means of a Trun
of a Tree, cutout into Steps like a Ladder. Samuel I^m\
gives us the Reafon why thefe Store-houfes are thus bui!
ac ftich a diftancc from the Ground, in the followini
Words : The true [Reafon why they ereEi their Store-houfes I
fuch a difiancefrom the Ground, is that they ftand infill
of the Bears and other wild Beafts, who otherwife wcm
break into them, and devour all what they find within theri
For the fame Reafon they ufed alfo to Greefe the Trunl
upon which they ftand, which prevents them from climli
ing ap to the Top. Olaus Petri gives us this Defcriptioj
of them : They take of the Bark of one of the largefi Firr c
Pine- trees, the Trunk of which they anoint with Greeje, t\
7nake it flipfery, ' that neither Mice nor any other wi'i
Beaft can cliinb up to it. Then they cut them off till aboil
fix Ells diftance from the Ground, and on the top of it
two I{afiers crofs -wife, upon which they build the Store- houj-
and cover it with the Bar !^ of Birch, Thefe I am apr t|
believe, are the fame Houfes, mentioned by Olaus' Ma
nus, when he fays That they build their Houfes upo;
Trees, for fear of the wild Beafts. But to give you
berter Idea of the whole, I have added a delineanon (
both. C H A I

212

The Hiftory of Lapland

CHAP. XVII.

Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

r Ay dan has endeavoured to perfuade us, that the and
L I rff ^ enr Laplanders ufed to go Naked, like Savages, whic
wkt Ttu is a mere Fidion, as well as that they were Hairy M
the Beafts, the laft of which may perhaps owe its orig:
to their wearing the hairy fide of the Skins of Beaf
outwards in the Winter. For the reft there is a remari
able difference betwixt the Garments of both Sexes ,
mong the Laplanders as alfo in refpedt of the Scale
and Places ; for they wear other Garments m the Sun
trer than in ihe Winter, and are differently clothed
Home, from what they are abroad. We will firft beg;
wi b the Men's Apparel. Thcfe wear in the Summ
Brogues, reaching down to their Feet, clofe to their B
dy over which they have a Coat or loofe Garmer
com tig down to the middJe of the Leg, which they r
xv.rb a Girdle. Th's makes \ie^.er fay ; T%
fr eight Garments, clcje to their Bodies, fo as not to htnd
them in their Daily Employments. He fpeaks of the
Sun^r:ner Apparel, for immediately after he proceeds
In the mntcr they, 8cc He calls their Garments ftreigb
bv reafon of their Brogues ; and clofe, from their beiu
girt about. Olaiis Fmi feems to be of the fame^Opr
on : 'Their Garments, fays he, are flreight and fitted
fuch a manner to their Bodies, (not unlike the Slzvo
ans, from v^hom thuy are defcended) that they ajre not tro'.
hlcf'yme to them in their nfual Employments, Lundtui ol
ferves a remarkable variety in the different Dreffes of d
vers Lapmarks; as for iniiance, tbofe of the Lapmark%
Vma, wear their Garments dole to their Bodies, art:
oven before ; whereas the Inhabitants of the Lapntan
i,f Luhlah wear them fomewbat wider, and gird theni
klvcs with a Scarf, and have a loofe Garment over a »
^be fclV. But all thefe Garments they wear next to tbei
Skins without any Linnen Shirts, fuch as the Europeaf
nk. 't/;^ Laplanders, hys Samuel J^hcen, ufe noLtnne^

The tiiftory of Lapland. 21

ntUr in their Young nor Old Age, And, Olaus Petri,
Ucaufe they have no Flax, they are not ufed to wear Shirts »
'heir Garments then are made of courfe Woollen Cloth,
f a light grey Colour, fuch as the Wool affords without
,eing Dyed, called by them Waldmar. The Mens Gar-
nents, fays the fame Author, are made of Woollen Clothy
-nTd Waldmar. With whom feems to agree Olam Petri^
Jirhen he fays ; We that live in thefi Parts are well fatisfied^
hat their Daily Appar el is made o f Woollen Clothy made in
iweden, and thatjhey buy this Cloth from the Merchants^
ailed Birkarti. But the richer Sore wear better Clotb,
tnd of different Coloors, foch m Green and Blew, but
noft Red, which m?ikes him fay a little after : But the
ichcr Sort wear Gray, Blew and ^ed Cloth, Black is the
)nly Colour they cannot endure ; They wont wear anj
9lack^Chths fays Torncem. Tho' ev< n '-he hcrter Sort
nake ufe of the courfe Cioch, when ihey are a- Home,
md employed about D ity W )tk ; but when they go
ibiOad they appear in very good Apparel. They are
doathed every Day, fays Tomaus^ in courfe Clo'h hut up-
m Weufi'Duys they love to appear in Cloaths^ made of fine
Cloth, according to the heft of their Ability. They wear
a Leather Girdle or Beir, which the richer Sort adorn
with Silver Studs or Buckles, the Poor with Tin. They_
mar, fays Samuel Kheen, Girdles of Silver^ made after a
peculiar Fa/hion, with plain and bright Buttons. He calls
thefe Studs Buttons, becaule they are raifed like Bartons,
of a femicircular Figure. At the Girdle hangs a Knife,
with a Sheath, with a fquare Pou^ch, but fomewhat long-
er than it is Broad; befides a Purfe, and a Cafe with
Needles and Threa* Thefe Knives are commonly
bought in Norway, the Sheath being made of Raindeer s
Skin, fowed together with Tin- Wire Thread, and em-
broidered with the fame, at the end of which hang feve-
ral Rings. The Pouch is made of Raindeer's Skin, with
the Hairy Side outwards ; over which is another Skin
of the fame bignefs, and this again they cover with red
Cloth, or fome other Colour ; which they fallen to the
others, by three Knots, and likewife adorned with Tin-
wire Thread. The Implements of this Pouch are : A
Stone to ftrike Fire with, not of Flint, but Crttal, of
which more anon ; alfo a Steel, with fome Brimftone,
for the Conveniency of lighting Fire, befides fome Tq-
■ F 5 ■ b^W^

214 The Hijlory of Lapland.

bacco, and other odd Things : Their Purfe is of tfc
fame Leather, and likewife of an oblong fquare Figun
lhap'd nor unlike a Pear ; In this they keep their M(
ny and other Things of Value ; at the end of it han
abundance of Rings. Their Needle Cafes is of a p(
culiar Sort ; they take a (ingle piece of Cloth, almo
fourfquare, but fo, that the upper part is fomewhat nai
rower than the lower ; not unlike an oblong triangle
cur off near the Vertical Angle ; this they bind rouoi
the edges wirh Leather, to make it the more durable
and fo itick their Needles into it ; this they put wirhii
a Bag of the fame Shape, of Red or fome other Colour
ed C'orhj adorned with Tin- wire Thread, and draw
together on the upper end by a Leather Sa ing, by whic
it is likewife faftned to the Girdle. Befides thefe the
wenr a bundance of Brafs Chains and Rings on the Girdi(|
as well as on mod other parts of their Bodies. The Pouci
hangs down before below the Navel ; the reft hang 0
both Sides. And thefe are the Garments and Orpamem'
of the Body. N^xc their Heads they wear a Cap, whic|
the richer Sort cover with fome Skin; The richer Son
fays Glaus Petri^ adorn their Heads vpith C^fis of ¥ox
'Beaver or Badgers Skjn, They refemble in Shape ou
Night-CapS) and are made of Red, or fome other co
Iour*d Cloth, or of the Furs of Hare, twifted rogethcl
like a Thread, and knit like our Stockings ; they zMl
make them out of the Skins of a certain Bird cMtdLoorn
with the Feathers on it. They have alfo a way of fit|
ting the whole Bird with his Head and Wings to thei|
L. 4» ^. 3. Heads, which is not unbecoming. They make thcmfelvt
Caps, fays Olam Magnus^ of the Skins of Geefe, Ducl^s
and Cocks, v^hich as mil as all other Sorts of Birds, ari
found here in prodigious Quantities. He does not fpeal]
here of the common Cocks or Turkeys, but of the Vro^
gain or Heathcocks, of which he has reprefenred the tru<
Figure in his 17 Book, Chap. 26. They wear alfo Glove:'
like ours, but their Shoes are of a peculiar make ; the}]
are made of the Skin of Raindeer, with the Hair on !
^11 of 3 Piece, except that they are fcw*d together a?
the botrom, where they tread upon ; fo that the Hair 0^
^jne part lies forward, the other backward 9 for if they
|hou}d turn all one way, they would be too flippery
The undeimpft part of thefe ShoeSj has no more Learhee

than

■nrhereft like our Shoes; there being only a Hole
'V -An in which they put their Feet ; the Toe
fJu!:^.^ds a^dvSnL\t theead; they llreng
"•^2 S howeve? with feme narrow Pieces of Red
Lrf or any oTher Colour. For the reft, they wear
locb, or any ^^^j^ Leather

:rtteo'tufSes^lnJiuftab^
'Zfus favs They make thefe Strings of the Skm of
Sont of the RaLdeer, which are fothick and ftrong.
at they will laft two or three Years ; to make hem
he clofer to their Feet, they ftuff them up with a
the T/' fill up their Shoes, fays Sa-

;cul,ar Sort of Hay. Tl^^ P P ^.^^ ^jr

Seo pi in their Shoes. We will now Foceed to

JZZrnls of Leather, the mirbe.ng either t^^n
fhSaJTars or hy M--f ^f^^^^^r;^ if/heZ

"^I muJs, toficure ^^^^nfil.es ag.n^^^^^^^^

ifmn have Breeches made of S^nsJ f^J^^^J

^aindeer. Tkc(c MuMs .r. n^ ^ e made of tlTe Skin|
ecter. fome worfer ; /^e belt are tna

,f Raindeer Fawns, '^^y.''^^".""* Unin^^ ^ Black!
vhich are very fo/c and fmooth. f ^/"f n'^,^,,V Coat,
rhe firfi Time, f^yf^''^,^'''lf}JZ^^^^^
s about St.]^t^ts; ^f''^ '^V' T ZJ Muddscf

hen they kill thefe Fa^ns, and make f ^-g ™and
Mr Skins. TheV '.ke-fe make B^^^^^^^^^^

Caps of the fame Skms, the Jjf ^f.^^ f Jein- only one
reaches down round J^e Shoulders, there^bein J^^^^

Hole left before to look thro . J^' covers their
fiheen, wear a kind of a large f f 'J^/f .Jr^^^eA
Me Head, tofecurethem aga.nn f^'^'l^^,,, W
Thefe Garments, as well as the relt, tney .
their bare Skin, without Shirts : ^h'S makes
Iky ; The Lapland Mudd, they wear next then K

ThHifiorj £?/ Lapland.

heing girt about the middle with a Belt, and reaching dow
the middle Lrg. The Breeches made alfo of the Skjn t
'Hai^ideer. are clofe to their Bodies. But their Boots ani
Shoes chey ilufF with Hay, as we told you before. Thi
ifuff, fays Samu I ^leen, their Sleeves and Gloves in tl
Jointer with the Jam - fort of Hay 5 and fome times wit
Pf'ool, Tornceiu freaks pt thefe Garments, when he fays
Iheir Garments c e w ide of Skjm The I{aindeer furni/hi
themvpith L. ati rC its, Br eches^ Ghves, Shoes and Sar
dalsy tie Hai^ hi^:^ Uvpays cn the out fide ^ fo that they a)
f ar aU over E^^y, l^e the wild Beaks, find the Wore
bl "^ gley can .Gt be int Tprcted of the Winter Ga
meirs of the L. if landers ; ^yt the iPinter, fays he, th
C f oath them felves TQi:h Bear^ a d Sia-Ca^fs Sl^ins, artij
ci^, '7 made j thefe thtj tye together in a Kjiot, . the t(\
ef i-Le'r Ueads^ fo that nothing appears of their whcle Boi\
lut their E js, all the relf being flpi^t up^ lil^e in a Sac\
cnly [Dar ti.ey are fit- rd to the Shape of theii Limbs ; fro\
hence J (upp^fz^ is arifen tbat vulgar Error, that their B
dies are Hai^y lil{e thr Beasfs, foWf* having encouragi]
this Story out of an itch of relativ/^ furprifing Things^ cfti
€ernii':!gremcte Couiitrics. otht cut of Ignorance, Acconj
ing CO tny Tiidgmcnr he is notm .iaken in his Gucfs ; thi
from the J \ri j \ •■; Garments, thc ie Fal Ics of their Hai]|
E. dies hi?ve tr.k-:n their fir ft rife ; wh^ch hcycver |
qiiefcion, whether it ever was related of thefe P^rt«i
but am not ignorayir, that Adrmus Bien^rvfis puis his ci
dops with f i)^ Eye in the Front, hereabcuis ; the Hoi
in their Cap, thro* wh:ch thtry lock, having furn!f>:'
fcf^cient Ivl?tter for this irr nticn of one Eye. JB;
wha: he fays concerning the S^-^irs and Sea Calfs Skin'
is not agrcahle to Truth, thofe Sk'ns being not found
fo prc^jr Qusnrities in Lapland^ and tjjefe they have, a!
apply 'd toother ufes. |

Neirh<T do thefe Garments want their Qmamenii
for they ad 'M-n ? hera with Patch-work, of Red or orfai
coloured Cloth , and with feveral Figures of Floweij
Star<* -inl iucL I • made with Tin-wire-Tbread ; as|
fcalllhrw an-n.

Vv'e r ow :cme tt> the Women's Habit, which is al:|
in ihr lainmer and Winter. In the Summ(
they Uvi i certain long Coats, which cover their Breaft
^rmsj and the .vhole Body^ being laid in Pleats, froi

-t

The Hiftory 0/ ILapland. 21

. middle downwards ; thefe they call Volfi. Tht
'men, hys Samuel Hhetn, wear certain pleated Coats
IkdVolpi. Tbefe they wear likewife over their bare
ins Smocks being no nvore in Faihion here for the
roro'en, than Shirts are for the Men. So that Count
ommus was egregioufly impofed upon, according to
s own Words : rhe W^men, fays he, mar befides theje
\m (call'd Mudds' Smockj^ not of Linnen, hut o^ the
erves ofBe^fs, rohicb they make Threads of But tb;s is
mtrary to Truih Thev do indeed make Thread of
ferves but not to make Unnm Cloth cr Smocks of
lem but to fow withal. Thefe Coats the Pocr have of
rdinary courP Clorh, the P.: of fine Clorh as weob-
•rved before in the Men. The Poor, fays Samuel liheen,
Ce courfe Cloth call'd Waldmar, the richer Sort, fir.e Cloth .-
■heSich, fays Olaus Petri, Cloath them[ehes r,nh red or
urple Emlijh Cloth. They alfo wear ir<. .e but fome-;
?hat different from thofe of the xVien, be. g broader ;
te Lapland fVomcn, fays the lame Author , itfe Tm
Girdles of three Fingers Brradth. Secondly, Thty are
iot adorned with Scuds, but with Plates of a Fingers
eneth, and more, on which an eng -aven. Birds, FJow-
■rsf and. furh like Figures. Thefe are faftned upon
Leather, (o clofe to one another, that the whole Girdle
"eems to be but one Piece of Tin ; tho fome of the
•icher Sort, have Silver Plates inftead of the Tin ones,
rhey have abundance of Brafs Chains banging on this
Girdle, and on one of them a Knife and Sheath, onano-
;her a Pouch, on another a Needle-Cafe, ahd on all a
neat many Rings of the fame Metal. All thefe Things
lon't hang on to the Sides fas formerly) but before. On
the Girdles, fays the before-mentioned Author, they have
many Brafs Chains hanging down before, with a Knife and
Sheath, a Needle-Cafe, a Pouch, and abundance of Brajs
fijW. making altogether fimetimes lo Pounds weight. A
mighiy carriage indeed, wh ch one would wonder how
they fhould be able to carry all Day long, but thar^they
take exrream delight in the Noife, wh <h thele Rings
make, by jingling in fuch vaft^ Numbers ^ogejer j and
look upon it as an addition to their Beauty. They wear,
{zys Johannes Torn^us, many Brafs and Alckmy K'ngs,
which make a noife as they are walking along. This they
imch Mighi. in, and look, "pt »* P'"^- "J ^"""^

The Hijlory of Lapland.

try. WeXovius makes likewife mention of them ; Tiij
Women wear Girdles adorned with Tin and Brafs Chnin\
and Hings. He is miftaken in his Tin Chains and Ring;'
for they are generally of Brafs ; and if they were of Xir
how could they make a Noife? Neither would they b
lading.

They have alfo a peculiar Ornament belonging t-
them, being a kind of Collar or Tippet, called K^ackt,
This is made of Red or any other coldu'd Cloth, an(
furrounds the Neck about a Hands breadth, and comin;
down on both fides below the Breads, ends in a narrov
Point. This Collar they adorn with many Scuds befor
upon the Brea and fometimes about the Neck, engra
ven with all Sorts of Figures, and with fmall Bracelet i
or Chains hanging on them ; the richer Sort have then;
of Silver, fometimes Guilt, the Poor of Tin. Snmue
J^heen defcribes it thus: j^ll the Lapland Women wear <|
l(ind of a CoHar, called Kracka, on which are many rouni
Studs of Silver^ fome Guilt • with finall Bracelets hangin \
m theht ; this being their chief Ornament. The poorei
Sort who cannot fur chafe Plate Studs ^ have theirs of T/!
or Brafs. J oh. Torneufy gives us this Ihort Defer iptioi,
according to his Cuftom : The Women cover their Breafi\
all over with Siher Guilty gliflening like a Shield, Bus
thofe who want Silver^ adorn their Breafts with Coffer am
Brafs liings and Chains. Thefe Studs they don't onl|
wear upon their Collars, but alfo upon their Gowns be|
fore, about the Breaft, fometimes two or three Rows to;
gether. The BJch, fays Samuel ^heen, dont only weA\
thefe Studs on their Collars^ but alfo on thsir Gowns^ abcui
the Breaft; fometimes in double and trifle l^nvos. This ]i
the Habit of their Bodies. On their Heads they wea
a kind of round red Cap or Bonnet, flat on the Top. T/j,
Women as well as Maids, lays Olaits Petri^ have theii
Heads tyed round with a Piece of Limen, upon a Holy-Day
or at a Fair or Wedding. On their Legs they wear S^ock
ings, which however reach no further than juft belov
their Ancles. The Women, fays the fame Author, wea\
Stockings y but only in the Summer, Their Shoes are o
the fa^e make with thofe of the Men, and are put on
and tyed in the fame Fafhion ; neither are their Wintej
Garments different from the Men, being Mudds made oj
Raindeer Skins. Both Men and Women ufe ruff Coats

The Hijory of Lapland. 219

s Samuel I{heen ; and a little after, Men as weli as VV^-
n wear Breaches in the Winter. The reafon ailedged

Johannes Tornaus is. Both Men and Women make
of Breeches in the Winter , by reafon of

Sno.s .nire.fefts .Uch renders ^. ..^"wo^S^^hl
raysverybad. They alfo wear Caps; jr^^^^,^, of LuhUh

mel Kheen, after having fpoken ot the wear their Hair loofe,
en's Caps fays ; The fame are alfo ufed by whereas thofe of Vm,si.
> Women. They wear fometimes Caps twift them with Ri-
tbe fame Shape in the Summer, to fecure bands in two Locks ;
.mfelves againft the Gnats ; but then they which they throw be*
\ that Part which ufed to hang over the ^'f^'^ZJ^^ll
oulders up with, a String, fo that it
nds out like the Brim of a Hat. This is ^^^^^^ iom^t:mt, of
i whole habit of Women , whether Mar- sheep-Skins,the wool^
d or Unmarried, there being not the leatt side outward,
[ference betwixt them. Befides thefe Day
arments, they have alfo others, which they ufe m the
ightTime, inftead of Feather-Beds, for thefe are not

ufe among them, like among other European Nati-
is So that Olaus Magnus is under a Miftake, when L.4'C. fa.
! fays; That they ufe the foftefl Feathers of Birds in their
?ds ; Thefe Night Garments are of two Sorts, vi:{.
Kh as they lie upon, and fuch as they cover themfelves
ith ; both which differ again, according to the Sum-
er and Winter Seafons. They lay upon Raindeer
cin, One or Two of which they throw upon Birch-
'wigs or Leaves; thefe they ufe inftead of Straw or
uts without any undcr-beds , upon the bare Ground.
ver thefe (fays Samuel I(heen, fpeaking of Birch-Leaves)
ey throw One or Two Raindeer Skins, to fleef upon. He
ysthey fleep or lie upon the Skins, without any Sheets,
le ufe of which is unknown t^ them. Their Coverlets
I the Summer are Woollen Blankets, or rather Rugs,
eing rough and woolly on one fide; they call then^
aaner or I^ern. In the Summer, fays the fame Author,
ley cover themfelves with /bagged woollen 'Hlankets. Thelc
ley cover themfelves with over Head and Ears, the
etter to defend themfelves againft the Gnats, ^hicb are
lighty troublefome here in the Night Time. They draw,
lysthe fame Author, thefe Blankets quite over theit
leads, to avoid the Gnats. But to avoid the inconvenn
ncy pf the Heat, ^hkh n^uft Qccafioned ^y their

Weight, they hang them qp with Strings faftncd to
top of their Huts, at fome fmall diftance from their ]
dy's ; 7hat they may fleep voitb moi e Eafe, fays the fa
Jiuihor under thcfe B ankets, they tie them, at J me U
difiance from the Head, to the top of the Huts : Thus rj
are covtred in the Summer ; in the W nter they
the Skinj of Raindeer or Sheep, over wh. ch they lay
before-mentioned Rug? or Blankets. In the Winte , i
he, they cover themje.vej with ^aindeer or Sheep-Sl^i i^
pver which they lay large ftjagged iVoollen Blanl{ets^ * |»
they buy in Norway. Under ihefe Cover.et"v they •
quite naked, both in Winter and Si aimer. Thu^ mu|i
concerning the Summer and Winrer Garments of is
Lapland Men and Womep. In the following Fig\''
you fee the H ^bit of both 5 The firft Woman hav:
a Child in the Cradle tyed to her B^xk i the.
fond holding a Child with |hc Cradfe in ' ] •

C H A

^2z The Hiflory of Lapland.

CHAP. XVIIL

Of the Diet of Lapland Nation.

J-JAving diTcourfed of thofe Things which are ufed
the L iflandets^ to defend themfelves againtt the 1
juries of the Sealbn ; we will now come to their Alime
tation or Diet, which is not the fame all over Lafmnci
for as the Laplanders are divided in Highland and PVoo\
Laplander (F'al'Lappar or Graan-Lappar) fo there is'
remark:; Me difference in their Diet. The Lapland Mou l
taneerSy f^ys Samuel I{heen, live upon their Cattel; a}\
as they are not addiBed to Fi/hing, fo they feed upon FleJ
Cheefe and Milk, h\\ which their Raindeer furni(h|
them ; befides which chey buy fometimes Sheep, Got
and Oxen in Norway about Midfummer, The Lapla
ders, fays the fame Author, buy at Midfummer-Ki/?' j
Norway, Oxen^ Sheep and Goats, which they Milk, in t\
Summer^ and Kjll in Autumn. So that at certain timi
they have Milk and Flefh of Sheep, Goats and Oxeri
but that is not very common , they being neither ab;
to buy or to maintain them in any conliderable Qnan i
ty, for want of Fother and Stabling in the Winteii
becaufe they never ftay long in one Place; which is tf
reafon, that they are obliged to kill fuch Beafts as the
buy in Summer, in Autumn ; but as they never wa
Raindeer (of which they have great plenty at all Seafon!
fo thefe are their moft conftant Food. Yet is their Wil
ter Diet different from what they feed upon in the Sun
mer. For in the Winter they live for the moft part upc
boifd Raindeers Flcfh ; In Autumn and Winter, fa;
Samuel ^heen, they fcarce eat any thing elfe hut Flefh, ]\
the Spring they feed upon Cheefe and Flefh dryed in tl|
Winter ; In the Spring, fays he, their Food is Cheefe ai\
dryed Fkfh, For the Laplanders, as well as fome othti
Northern Nations, hang up their Flelh in the Winte
which being dryed by the Air, is thereby preferved froi
Putrefadion. Count Lomelius calls this, F^w Flcf:

The Hipry of Lapland.

it uis very different from commots raw Flefli ; tho*
me m^y be apt to imagine the contrary, it being di-
and made tender by the Iharpnefs of the cold Air,
hich has no lels Vertue in this kind , than the Sun-
earns. This is tb^ir ordinary Food in Spring ; but in
le Summer they live for the moft part upon Milk, Cheefe,
urds and Whey , calfd by them KJtmadha, In (he
immer, fays the fame Author, they Feed for the mojl
^n upcn Milk, Cheefe and Curds, which they
II Kamada. {a) But rhey efteera the
ongue and Marrow of the Raindeer a-
)ve all the reft : They look ^f^^ Haindeers
c/h, fays Johannes lorn<^us, as very good
)od' but the Fat and Marrow is a Dainty
mngthem. PT^exovius, fpeaking of what
ntertainment they ufed to give to rheir Mi-
fters, fays ; They give them the beji Pieces of Jryed {(ain"
'ers Flejh^ the Tongue roafed, and the Man ovq- Bones
afted hefcre the Fire. And in another Paffage he has
efe Words : The Marrow of Raindeer is of a delicious
afte, which they value in Lapland, juft as we do Oijiers,
fome, other Outlandi/h Dainties. (^) They
ive alfo another Difh in Lapland, which is
ade of the Blood of Raindeer, boird with
/ater, to the confiftency of your Hafty-
udding ; They wake, fays Samuel I^heen, a

22 J

(a) LuTtdtus (kY^ht
has feen young Chil-
dren, and fonfietimes
Servants, Milk the
Raindeer clandeftine-
ly, and Drink it ea-
gerly.

rtain Difh very common among them, of
li? Blood of Raindeer , hoiN as thick as a

{h) Lundiusoh^rvesi
That they efteem this
Marrow, as a great
reftaurative ; and that
in Autumn the Bones
are full of Marrow,
but empty in the
oultice. Spring.
The iVood-Laflanders or Graan-Lappars
eed partly upon Fifli, partly upon wild Fowl or wild
eails. The Wood-Laplanders, fays the fame Author,
ve iifon Fifioes, and fuch wild Beafts as they catch in the
orefts ; this is their Food throughout all the Seafons of the-
?ar. They know of no difference in their Diet, accor-
ing to the different Seafons, as is pradifed among the
Ughland- Laplanders ; becaufe, as I fuppofe, they have
Iways plenty of thefe Things. So that the Words ot
)iaus Magnus, when he fays; They eat no Bread, hut live l. 4. oj.
pon Fifh and wild Beafs, muft be underftood of thd^ DcVmn.
Vood-Lafknders. So fays Feucerus of them ; They hve
^ Hunting and Fi/hing ; tho the laft is their mo^t gen-
eral Diet. This makes Ziegler compare them to the

224

L i8. c.

28.

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

Ithtiofhdgi in Ethiofia. They catch, fays he, frodigm
Quantities of Fijh, which is their ordinary Food, not un
like the Ichtiophagi in Ethiopia, And Olaus, who g(
nerally follows the Foocfteps of :{iegler'. The great efi pa^
of r^e Laplanders /ire Ichdophagi, living upon Fi/h, whic
their Waters furnifh them with in prodigious Qua^ititit
Among the wild Beafts, the FkO^i of Bears is moft i
requeft; Bears Flefh, Uy&Olaus Petri is much in efteei.
^onz the Laplanders, which they lool^ upon at a Daintj
And Samuel Hhcen ; The Laplanders cfi em the Flefh c
B ars a great Delicacy, and as the befi Entertainment the
can 7ivo to their Friends. They feed aifo upon Birds c
feveral kinds ; and if we may believe Lundius, likewii
upon their Eggs, which they finli in great Qjamicies i:
the Spring near the MarHies. There is, f^^ys he. a cat
tain Bird calfd iOWi!:^^ who hides b : Eggs within thj
hollow Trees; the Lafande)s bore Holes in tfiofe Trceil
which they make up with Mofs, and by this means aftei|
wards catch him and his K«-s. Another Water Fow!|
cMed sir^kia, commonly lays his E^gs after the before |
mentioned Bird, which they take in the fame tnanne j
Befides this their Dayly Diet , they have alfo ceriaij
Sawces or Pickles, made of Black- berries, Straw-berrie|
a kind of Mul-berries, and fuch like ; as likewife of th|
wild Angelica, and the inner Rind of the Pine-tree ; cl
all which, and their Preparation, I fhall fay more herej
after. This is all the Laplanders Food; for Bread an.|
Salt are Things known but to few. Herberjhin fays alj
ready in his Time, The Laplanders have no Bread, Sa\
erfavoury Sawces, And Wex-vius after he has mentionej
all things belonging to their Diet, fays ; All rhis they ul\
without Bread or Salt, Torn<em fpeaks to the fame puii
t)ofe ; The Laplanders do neither Sow nor Heap, which
the reafon that Flower and Bread are things foreign and nc^^
much ufed among them ; but whenever they do, it is verj
fparingly, like we do with Hony or fuch like Things ; Sal\
they either ufe not at all, or in very fm all Quantity, Th\
Diet of the Laplanders, fays Samuel F^een, is chiefly th\
Flefh ofI{aindeer, of wild Be a (is and Birds ; as likewij
Fifhes, which they eat Winter and Summer without Breac
md commonly without Salt. Which, according to Lundiw^
they ufe in fo fmall a quantity, that it is fcarce to bl
mtd ; tho' he afferts, that the Inhabitants of the Lap^

mar

The Hifiory of Lapland* 225

ark of Vma eat a cercain kind of Bread or Cakes j
ey have their Flower from Nomay , which they miit
ith Water, and toaft the Paft over the Fire, they call
Tegga. Inftead of Flower, they eat dryed Fifh, which
ley grind to Powder, ^^iegler makes mentioJl of this^,
rhen he fays: They dry their Fifli in the cold Air, arid
>Juce them into a Powder or Flower, The Laplanders,,
lyS Samuel Hheen, eat Fijhes dryed in the Spring and Sum--
er, by the Winds and Sun, in lieu of Bread, If we may
edit Olaus Magnus, they eat in its ftead the Pill of the
ine-rree ^ The Inhabitants of Lapland, fays he, ufe the
)eet and inner Pill cf the highefi part of the Pine-tree^
hich they gather in the Summer^ infiead of Bread, as the
mhians do the Palm-tree. Inftead of Sale they prepare
le inner Rind of the fame Tree, afrer a peculiar man-
^r, which is thus defcribed by Samuel I^heen ; They pull
fthefirjl Bark^ofthe Pine-tree^ next to the Ground, then
^ey take the inner I{ind, which they clean fe and flice into
in Skins, no thicker than Parchment. Thus they dry it
I the Sun, and after they have cut it into fmall Pieces, they
it them tip clofe in Boxes made of the Barks of Trees ;
lefe the^ bury in Sands for 24 Hours, when they l^indle 4
)od Fire over the Hole. Thus thro' the violence of the
^bod Fire, the T{ind turns t{ed, and acquires a very agre-
hleTafie. This, as I have been credibly informed, is
lat wherewith they feafon their Vi6luals. Samuel I^oeen
\ySy They eat this, as we do our Svpeet-meats, One of
le reliques of Popery among the Laplanders, is, that:
lofl of them abftain from Flefli every Friday, in lieu of
rhich they eat Fi(h, or for want of them Milk and Cheefe.
'his is moft obfervable among the Mountaineers, becaufe
ley generally eat more Flelh. Et;^?}'; Friday, fays Sa-
luel Hl:>een, the Highland Lz^lznders cbferve a Fafl, when
hey wont as much as tajle any Flefh, hut live upon Fifh y
nd if they have none themfelves, they buy them from their
Neighbours ; or for want of them eat Milk, and Chcefc
dl the before-mentioned Viduals ^ they drefs in the fol-
Dwing manner ; They boil their Freih Meat, bur noc
nuch, fcarce any longer than we boil our Filh, to pre-
srve the Gravy, and make their Broth the better, ac-
ording to their Opinion ; of which they are great lo-
wers, and do drink ic fometimeSj as we Hiall fee ancnV
thejMtthnr Flejhhmwy little^, fays the fame Aothor,

L. 4. c. I

The Hiflory of Lapland.

fcarce any longer than we are ufcd to boll our Fifh ; the
perhaps another reafon may be, That they have but c
late Years begun to be acquainted with boiling the:
Viduals. For my Lord Heberjicln, who writ his H i
ftory 130 Years ago, fays : They now begin to eat boile
Visuals, and to become more civilised. Which (hews thi
boihng was introduced among them in his time. Som't
times rhey boil Flelh and Fifh together in the fame Kei
tie J Thej frequently boll Fl(h and Fkfh In the fame I^etti
at a Time, lays Samuel Bj^oeen, But their dryed Flefl
either by the Sun or by the Air, they eat without an
further DrefTing ; this makes Lomenlus call it, raw Vlefl,
Their Milk they boil with the addition of fome Watej
being aKo too thick, as we iliall fhew hereafter, or ell
they expofe it to the Cold in Winter, which turns itir,
to a Curd : They keep the Mill{ of B^lndeer In Autumn ij
large Veffels, which f ee:{cs Into a kind of Cheefe Curdy an.
may be cut with a Kriife. In the fame manner they prcj
ceed with their Fifhes, fome of which they boil, the rel|
they dry and eat, which makes ^een fay ; Sorm},

times they cat their Fifhes boiled, fometlmes unboiled. Hi
fpeaks of their drycd FiHies, which they dry in thj
Spring and Summer in the Air; They dry, fays he, thet\
Fifhes In Spring and Summer^ In the Sun and Air, Thci
take the Filh, of what kind foever, but efpecially Pikesi
thefe, after they arc gutted, they hang upon fmal! Stickij
and expofe them in an open Shed made of the Bark ci
Trees, covered on the top (as Lundlus obferves) to keei
the Rain out, to the heat of the Sun Beams, and the Air i
afrer which they keep good for feveral Years. He fayj
they call thefe Sheds Luefte, being for the moft part bcj
hind their Huts ; and that they never gut Perches, an(i
other fuch like fmall Fi(hes , but hang them for fomj
time over a foall Wood Fire, where being half dry'cj
they expofe them to the Sun Beams ; Thefe, fays he, ar\
very well tafled. If we may believe Wexovlus, the Wiri
ter Sealon has the fame effed upon them. The Laplarj
* ders, fays he, dry their Fifhes In the coldefl Winter Se\
[on, without any Salt. What they don't dry thus, the|
boil and eat frefl) ; foinetimes by rhemfelves, fometimei
tt^ecther with the Flefh of Birds or other wild Beaft*!
as we told you before. It is not ufual among them t
road or fry either Fifh or Fleft, except it be the Rain

dec!

The Hijlory of Laplando 227

eers Tongue ; they broil likcwife their Bones, for the
4anow*s lake. So that I do admire at what Olaus Mag" 4, ^,12;
f/i fays : They cftner eat the Fleflo of wild Beafls roajled
[^an hoilcd. He was, queftionlefs, miflcd into this Er-
or by ^iegkr, who fpeaking of a Laplander that gave
piece of Meat to his Wife upon a Spit, he conjedured
ofli thence, they iifed to roait it ^ The Husband^ fays
'i':gkr, divides his Prey, and orders it for the Spit, to be
'^fed; which Three Jaft Words he has added of his
m, Ltindiits fays. They boil their freft FiOies very
ell, looking upon them otherwife, as unwholefome
id aguifli.

Their Sweet-meats, which ferve them in lieu of De-
rrs of Apples, Nuts, and fuch like, and which are com-
only made of feveral kinds of Berries, are made in the
liowing manner, according to Samuel I^ocen : They tal^e
)e Stravp'berries (odierwife cMcji Norway Black- berries,
d in Swedilh Hiortoon) thefe tiny boil mth a flow lire
their own Juice, withmt any Water ^ till they begin to
foft ; the7i they fprinkje a little Salt upon them, and af-
r they have put them in a Veffel wade of the Bark of
'rd\ and well clofed, bury them under Ground, Thefe
ty mal{e ufe of in Autumn and Winter^ when other Ber*
?s are cut of Seafon^ and they look^ as fref/:), as if they had
en lately gathered, Lundius fays they fell them in great
lantities to the Highland Laplanders, or exchange them
r Cheefe or Fawns of Raindcer. They alfo mix them
metimes, whilft they are frelh, with Fiili ; of which
ey make a peculiar Diih ; They boil, fays Pyljeen, the
fhes, and after they have taken out the Bones, they pu^
p Berries to them, and with a good Wooden Peflel, beat
together to a Jelly, which they eat with Spoons, This
lly they don't only make with Straw-berries, but alfo
ith all other forts of Berries. For foon after he fays 5
)e fame they do with the great and fmall Blacl^-berries^
id Myrtle-Cherries, which they thus mix with the Flefh tf
'(h, as we told you before. Belides this, they mix ano-
er kind of Sweet-meat, much admired among them, of
e wild Angelica, They take the Stalk, before it runs
I Seed, which they purge from the outward Skin, and
I broil and eafit. The Laplanders, fays the fame Au«
lor, tak^e the Stalk, of Angelica, before it Seeds ; the PH
v^hich^ after they havechanfffd it from the outward t{jnd^

222 The Hifiory of Lapiand

they hroit and eat. He adds, That they look upon ft
a Dainty : Thif, fays he, the Laplanders eat mth a gn
deal of Delight. They have alfo another way of p
ferving it with the Whey of Raindeer MiJk, which tl
boil together till it turns Red ; this they preferve for
"Winter. They prepare, fays the fame Author l(Ijeen, t
Angelica likemfe, by taking the Stalk , vphen it begins
■ Seed, and boiling it mth Pf^ey for a whole Day togeth
till it turns as red as Blood ; this they ufe in Winter, c
fome other Seafons of the Year. He further obfervcs, T,
it is very bitter (as may eafily be fuppofed) but that tl
by Cuftom are mightily pleafed with it, looking uj
it as very wholefome. Much fuch another Preparat
they make with Sorrel. They alfo boil, fays he, Soi
with Milk* Their laft Preparation is made of the R
of the Pine-tree ; which, as I told you, they put unjr
Ground, and boil it, by making a Fire upon it, this tl r
ufe inftead of Salt. The Laplanders call this Santopei
as the fame Author obferves. Lundius fays, they (
it Juepfes Kjarfmer in the Lapmar^ of Vma, and that
Highland Laplanders fell to thofe inhabiting the Fore .
I call this the laft Preparation, becaufe I queftion wi-
ther Butter ought to be reckoned among thefe, it bel'^
certain that Butter is none of their ordinary Food, th
being fome who doubt, whether the Raindeer Vu
afford any Milk at all, as I told you before ; tho' |-
muel Hheen gives us its Preparation thus : They alfo m e
Butter of Raindeer s MiJ\ 5 which they put iyito a K^tt j
and coagulate it like a Cheefe Curd-, this they ftir about n
a Stick,, till the Butter rifes, xfhich is of a whitifh Ccl I
like Suet, they preferve it byfprinl^ing a little Salt im

"i -

We will now come to their Drink, which is moft ccj-
monly Water. Lomenius calls it very improperly if-
folved Ice, it being certain, that confidering the vaft quji-
tities of Rivers and Lakes there, they cannot want %
ter, for all the Ice. To prevent its Freezing they alwji
keep it in a Kettle, hanging over the Fire. They ne^
are, fays Samuel t^een, without Water in the Kettle y
their brink' He mentions a Kettle, the fame of wh|h
fee told us before, that it was always hanging over |!e
Fire, in the midft of the Hut ; every one takes, win
Wacei he wants for his Drink out of this Kettle witlja

Lad

The Hiftory of Lapland. z2k

^del, efpecially in the Winter Time. Befides this they
Ifo drink the Broth, in which Fifh or Fielh has been
oiled, which they call Labma. After they have eat the
or F/e/fc, fays the fame Author, they drin^ the Broth^
n which they were boiled this they call Labma. Olaus
Hagnus fays, they alfo drink Whey ; They eat, fays he, L« 17
he Milky and d^ink, fhe Whey, Thefe are their ufual ^^^^^
)rinks ; for Ale or Beer, fuch as is ufed among the other
•Jorchern Natives, are Things unknown to them, as be-
ig deftitute both of Barley and Hops ; and if any (hould
e imported, they would not be able to keep it during
le exceffive Cold of the Winter ^ Beer^ fays WexoviuSy *
ufelefs among them, by reafon of the exceffive Cold. In- ' ^*
cad of which the Laplanders ufe PVater in Vejfels made
^Bark. But when they are to make merry, or to drink
)r their Pleafure, Aqua Vitce or French Brandy is their
riquor, which they fo much delight in, that nothing is
ble fooner to engage their Hearts than a Prefent of it.
Mndius obferves, that to allay the Heat occafioned in the
/lonth and Throat by the Brandy, they make ufe of the
uice of certain red Berries, which they preferve againft
ic Winter; and that they make Snuff of Tobacco, This
ley buy at Midfummer-Fair in Norway, In Norway,
lys Samuel I{heeny they buy themfehes at that time Tobacco
nd Brandy. This they make ufe of, efpecially at their
'eafts, Nuptials, and other Solemnities, as I lhali (hew
creafter in its proper place. And in this Place we can-
ot but take notice, that the ufe of Tobacco is much in
ogue among the Laplanders, as we told you before.
Then we fpoke of the foreign Commodities imported
ere. For it feems that thofe Nations, who are deftitute
f Salt and Bread, have fo peculiar an Inclination before
U other Things, to Tobacco, that it is almoft fatj;! to
hem.

We will now proceed to their manner of Eating. In the
Winter they eat in that part of the Hut which is aflign-
d for the ufe of the Family, vi:^. on the right Hand
)f the Door, after you enter it ; in the Summer they
ake their Meals without upon the green Grafs ; fome-
imes alfo round the Fire-hearth, in the midft of the HutJ
vhich makes Samuel JRjoeen fay ; They eat fitting round
he Ksnle, They fit or lye down without any Ceremo-
ny or Precedency, every one taking his Place where he
0.1 %hts.

The HiJlorj of Lapland.

lights firft. They fie or lye down in a Circle, wuhou
any Bench or Stool, only upon a Skin fpread upon ihi
Ground, with their Knees backwards_ 5 I'heyjit round th
K^ttlc^ fays Samuel I(heen, Being thus fcated in a Cir
cle, they are ferved not upon a Table, but a Stump o
Piece of Board, if we credit TVexovius, who fays 5 j
piece of Beard u to them injiead of a ^ocd Table ; the
moft of them are contented only with a Piece of the fam
Skin, upon which they fit. The Meat, after it is taker
out of the Kettle, whether FiOi or Flefh, is generaih
laid upon a Piece of courfe Woollen Cloth, called IValdc
mar; (for they know not what Diihes and Places are^ th
richer Sort ufe fometiines Linnen inilead of this woolle
Cloth. Samuel Bjjecn dcfcribcs it thus ; After they haz
drefid their Victuals, xvhcther Fi[k or Flcfo, they }ut ;
ufona Lirinen CUtb, if they he of the richer Sort ^ the Pc
ppcn 14^Wden Clcth, crJIed Waldemar ; for there are fe
Laplanders who mtdryftand what a Trcfichard or Dij
means. But if any liquid Thing, fuch Milk or tl
like is to be ferved up, they put it m a hollow Piece (
Wood or Trey made of Birch, refembling in Shape o\
Fans, in which the Country People Fan their Cor
When they have hoiFd Milk, fays the faid Author, or a\
fuch things th^y ferve it up in a Veffei. They commo
ly take rhcirMeat, whether Fifli or Flelh, in their Hand
and that fometimes ftreighc out of the Kettle, and f
want of a Table Cloth, put it upon their Gloves cr Caj
For want cf other Conveniencies , fays the fame Authcl
the Laplander ^w^J hts Share of Fifhcs and Flefh upon h
Gloves and Cap. He fays, for want of other Convenienciil
becaufe they have fometimes Wooden Vcj
feis. (a) Their Drink they take up in!
Wooden LadeK which ferves in lieu of j
Cup. Some make them of Barks, wbic
m.-'kes Pfexovius fay ; The Laplanders f \
their Pf^aterfor their Drink in Veffels ma>^
of the Bark of Trees. And it is obfervabj
that they are great Eaters , if they hat!
plenty of Victuals, and on the other Han|
can fall as well when they have nonl
Olaus Petri Niurenius, fays ; As they are very lavifhif]
and Gluttons when they have Plenty y fo they can Fa}
when they are in want, beyond what is to be imagine
And in another Paifage, They ^re never ffaring of the

ViBual

( a) Lmd'm l^iys ^ That
feme ainong them ufe
fourfquare Trenchards
of two Hands breadch,
called by them rcilo,
made either of Wood
or Raindeers Horns, or
fometimes of the Bark
of Trees.

I J,

The Hiftory of Lapland.

mmls, effeciaUy in the Spring , when they have gredt
"ty of Bears and wild I{aindeers Flcfh - then they eat
^ay andNizht, till they have confumed aU they can get.
Jpon which Head L«W;«.- obferves, that they common-
, eat two Meals a Day 5 the Fiift in the Morning when
ev tike only a Piece of Cheefe, dry Filh, or a foall
•eceof Flefh ; the Second in the Evening, when they
at very heartily , as if they had been ftarved before ;
e tell 'us that the Mountaineers are not fuch great Ea-
■rs as the Wood Laplanders, becaufe the firft feed upon
;ore nouriftiing Viduals , fuch as Cbeefe, M.Ik and
lefh whereas the laft eat fcarce any thing but dryed
ift without Sale. After their Meals they obferve con-
antly two Things : Firft to fay Grace, and next to
short one another to keep mutual Faith and Chancy,
y giving one another the Hand, as a fign of that mutu-
1 Engagement, which ought to be betwixt Table Corn-
anions. Concerning the Firft Samuel ^hcen has thefe
;rords: After they have eaten together, they
Unds and fay Grace thus : Thanks be to f\.^^'>^''
reated this Meat for our Suflenance And wh Jft they
,y this Grace, they the w their Acknowledgment by
ifring up their Hands. This they do in the
\pitha\ but in Torna they fay Grace thus: Good God
eprtifed for this Meat^ grant that what we have nowea-
el may conduce to the firengthmng of our^^^^l' . Con-
erning the Laft, the faid Author has thefe Words .Then
.s many as have eaters together, give one another the Hand.
bd this may fufiice, concerning their Diet and man-
ler of Eating,

CHAP.

2^2 7he Hiftorj ^3/ Lapland.

L* 4, C.12,

lib. 2.

de Mor»
Gem*

CHAP. XIX.

Of the Hunting of the Laplanders.

?\j Ext to thole Things relating to the Diet, Clothinf
and other neceffaries of the Laf landers, we wil
now proceed to their Employments ; which are eithe
fuch as they Daily pradiife , or fuch as are but rard;
Hied, and upon excraordinary occafions only. Thefe nia;|
be again fubdivided inro two different Sorts, vi^^. Sue);
as are common to both Sexes, or peculiar only to one
We will in the firft Place treat of thpfe belonging to th
Men ; among which Hunting challenges the chief Place
as belonging in a mod peculiar manner to the Men i l
Lapland according loTornceus his Affertion : Both Me
and Women are ufed to laborious E)cercifes here^ excef
Hunting. Which is contradicted by Olauj Magnus, whei
' he fays ; Vnder the North Pole the Forefis abound mt
fuch vafi quantities of wild Beafts^ that the Men alofti
without . the help of the Women, vpould not be able to Co^
with them ; which is the rea/on the Women are as dextrou
if not more aElive in Hunting than the Men, But j
^m afraid he does not fpeak this upon his own Knovj
ledge or the Credit of fome other creditable Perfon*!
but that in this as well as fome other Points, he has fol
lowed the Footfteps of fome aniient Writers. ThusPn'
€opius fays of the Scritofinniy whom Olaus Magnus mak(|
to border upon Lapland : Neither Men nor Women ac\
di^ themfelves to Cultivating of the Ground, or any othi
Labour ; the Employments of both Sexes being only Hum
ing. The fame Thing is related of the Finniy by Tacitu
when he fays : Both Men and Women live upon Huntin^^
who accompany their Husbands wherever they go, and claitl
their Share of the Prey, But whatever Procopius and
€ittds may fay of their Scritofinni and Finnic it is beyonj
ail queftion, 'thac the Laplanders arefo far from allowinj
their Women to go a* Hunting, that they durft not si
much as touch their Hunting Inftruments ^ that they nej

The Hiftory of Lapland. ffij
• are abroad, or return from Hunting thro' the fame
ior uf^d commonly by the Women, who are not per-
tted to lay a Finger upon what they bring Home, as
. fliall fee more at large hereafter. For the reft, it is
3rth our Obfervation , what Supetaitions are corn-
only in Vogue among them, in relation to their Hunt-
The Firft is. That they look upon certain Days
Ominous or unprofperous ; amongft ihefe they reckon

Marlis Day (called Cantefahe) and St. Clement s
iy Concerning this, Samuel f^jeen has thefe following
^ords, which we alledged once before : They look, ufon
rtain Days as Ominous ; fuch as St. Catharines, St.
[arks or Cantepaeive, and St. Clement'* Day. On thefe
MS no Laplander ever goes abroad a Hunting, nay doet
,tas much as (hoot an Arrow at a wild Beajl j for, M
ley we foould have but ill Succefs in Hunting ai the
■ar after, and our Bows would break. Here you fee a
w)-fold Reafon, why they don't Hunt on thofe oaunous
)ays their Fear of being unfuccefsful m their
[anting, and of lofing their Hunting Inftruments.

The Second Thing worth our taking notice is. That
ley feldom go abroad or Hunting, unlefs they have firlt
onfulted their Drum ; which is among other Things
larticukrly defign'd for this ufe, as is manifeft from the
Mny Figures of wild Beafts painted upon it ; as we have
elated before. But above all Things, if they are to
lunt the Bear, they never riegledto haverecourfe to their ,
)rum. Lundius fays, That in the Lapnark of Vma,
hey make ufe of a Hatchet inftead of the Drum. This
hev hane on the Top of the Hut, with a long String
ved to the Handle. Then they mutter out certain
IVords, at which the Hatchet begins to move and to
urn till at laft it remains immoveable. They oblerve
"xadlly towards which Corner the Hatchet turns, and
an that fide promife themfelves to meet with good
Store of wild Raiiideer, wild Fowl, or other Vemfon.
Thev make ufe alfo fometimes of certain Scones dedi-
cated to Storjunkare, which they find in the Mountains,
and ufe them in the fame manner as they do with the

"TlThird Superftition is, That they don't go abroad
a Hunting, nor return thro" the fame Door, which is
commonly ufed, but thro' the Door on the b^k'fide of

234 51^^ Hijlory of Lapland.

the Tent or Hue , called Pojfe. This, I fuppofe,
done for fear of meeting with any Women, the Sight .
whom is look'd upon as Unprofperous, by thofe who a
going a Hunting. Which is the true Reafon that tli
Women are not allowed to appear on the back-fide ^
the Hut, where this Door is, as I have been credibly ij
formed by Olaus Manhevp^ a Laplander, and young St!
dent living now among us ; for they promife themfelv<
nothing but ill Succefs in Hunting, if they happen to mei
with a Woman, ^tegfer tells us the fame Thing Ion
ago, tho' fomewhat obfcurely, but his Words may ea(
ly be explained in the fame Senfe ; //■ is a Crime, h^
he, in a l4^oman, to go out of the Hut, thro* the fame Doo
thro' which her Husband went abroad a Hunting that Da^
viz. Not only for that Day, but at all Times, becau
they never go abroad a Hunting, but thro' the Door, cj
the back-fide of the Hut, which is forbidden to the W(
man. Lundius adds a fourth Superftion ; which is, Th;:
they are very cautious when they go a Hunting, for fe^|
they (hould meet with any thing that is Ominous. Ki
fays. That they eat but little before they go abroad, il
hopes of a quick return, which if it proves otherwifi
they Faft the whole Day, they feldom taking any thirj
along with them, except it be the Marrow of Raindeei
which they look upon as a potent reftaurative of the!
whole Bodies, but efpecially of their Legs. Thefe ai'
the Preparatives for Hunting; now we come to the Hun I
ing it felf, which differs in refped of the Seafon, and i\
various Sizes of wild Beafts. They order their Huntirl
according to the difference of the Seafon, fays Jch, Tornau
and of the wild Beafts : For they ufe another Method i^
the Summer, another in the Winter, another when the!
are to hunt leffcr Beafrs, another when they are to catc,
great Ones. In the Summer they hunt on Foot, wit
Dogs, which are of a very good kind in Lapland, bein
not only for the Scent, but alfo fit to fet upon a will
Beaft, for which reafon they always keep them chaine
L. 4. c. S. l^^^** Tents or Huts. They always keep, fays fVexoviu\
J^t-fc. Swe. ^^^^^ ^"^^ ^y^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^f^e ^ore Fierce , whe

they are to fet upon the wild Beafls. But in the Wintei
they follow the Tr^ St of the Beafts in the Snow, an!
purfue the fame, having certain Scates tyed to theij
L»4.c.X2« Feet, which we fliall d^fcribe hereafter, QUus Magmi,

defcfibd

The Hifiory of Lapland. 235

•Vs tbem thus : They run with their Wooden Scatet
Tto their Feet, with incredible Swiftnep crofs the J^oun-
J covered all over with Snow, whither they furfue the
A Beafls. And in another Paflage ; Thefefavage Lap-
Irs do run and /tide by bending their Bodies at Heajure,
th incredible Swiftnejs crofs the Mount^ns and Va^es,
the help of certain long Pieces of Wood faftned to the
'is of their Feet. This they perform with the utmoft aiU-
■y both when they area Hunting in dangerous Plf^^y^
Sport only ; for Hunting is their Livelihood : 1 he ImaU
J\s they Kill with Bows and Arrows the great ones
Sears and Fire-Arms; tho' in thofe they hkewife
, different ways. For Ermins they catch tn Traps,
we do Mice. The before-mentioned Olaus defcnbes
thm- They catch them by the help of th^ce Pieces of I.. 18.
^ood'laida-crofs, and fo faflned to afmall String, Jo thatz. 2U
',m the Ermins (fometimes Three, Four or Eight) enter
e Trap the String being touched, draws them cie over
Im. He fays further, That they catch them m fmaU
[oles covered with Snow, as likewile with Dogs., wh^h
•e fo fwift that they take them and pinch them ^0 Death.
ut Squirrels they Kill with blunt Darts, fear of
loilirc their Skins, which is that they are caught for.
fte the fatne manner they alfo Kill M.-"^- ' / ^ ' '
Lht forth, fays the fame Author, Wooden Dart, bjun -
Twhirewith ihey kill Martens Sabels and Sju^reU.
iey fometimesalfo make i,fe of pointed Da"^ H""^"
,g L Martens, the Fox, Beaver r,nd other fuch ike
features; but are very careful to hit them fo as not o
poil their Skins, if they be of a good k<nd ; in which

e Laplanders are very dextrous ; as my Lord Heber-
kin has already obferved of them ^^J'^Jf^'./^Z
re fays he, the heft Marksmen in the World ; for, if they
,appen to light upon fome Creatures of the more p-ectous
'ft, they will hit themwiththeirb!unt Arrows, without he
eali rpoiling their Ski«' : For as they catch by laying
BaitsfCithiloles underneath, covered only with Snow
laid upon Twigs ; They are alfo taken m Gins, laid m
their ufual Hunting Places ; as »'k|^''\^" ^oS b!
kind of poifonous Nets, appropriated to^J'* °l
the Laplanders, of which more anon. Which m^j^^^S^'
v,uelllheen, ^vhen he fpeaks of the Field M'^^'/j^^^^j;
cpmmon Food, fay : The Fo.v will not alwap take the Bat^

'^e Hiflory of Lapland.

which the Laplander lays for him, viz. when they h
enough of them in the Field. They catch Hares w
Snares faftned to the Boughs of Trees, in the fame m.
ner they take feveral other fmall Beafts ^ which mal
Johannes Torn<€us fay, That it is a Cuftom among the I
that if any one happens to fee any of thefe Creatures !
one of thefe Snares, he takes it, and gives it to the ri|l
Owner; If any one, fays he, happen to take a mid Be
in another Mans Snare^ he gives it immediately to the ri \
Ovpner. Where he fpeaks of thefe Snares, in wbT
Hares and other fmall Creatures are caught. Lund
fays, that in the LapmarJ( of Vma they catch Beavers a
fmchlike in Baskets made of the Twigs of Firr-Trcel
They make a Hole in one Side of it with a Trap Doc
which they rye up in the middle, with fmall Strir
of Ofiers or Ruflies. On this they faften a fmall Twig
Poplar, ot which the Beaver is very Fond. The Beav
entring the Basket, knows both the Twig and the Strinj
which makes the Trap. Door fall, being kept down by
Stone tyed to^ the end of it. // the Beaver be not taken
of the Trap mthin an Hour, he is fuffocated \ hut if 1\
viz. a Male and Female , come to it at the fame Tii
( which happens often) he that is mthout lifts up the Tra
Door, and lets the other out. We now come to the wi
Beafts of a bigger Size. Among thefe the Wolves a
generally caught in Holes dug for that Purpofe, as
commonly known, tho' fometimes alfo they Shoot theij
with Bullets , there being a perpetual Enmity betwi}|
them and the Laplanders, becaufe they fufFer extream '
in their Cattef by thefe ravenous Beafts. Olaus Magm
L. 18, fay5 they Kill them with Sythes and Darts. They hic\
^- '3* fays he. Iron Sythes tyed to foms Carrion under the Snow
hy vohich means the Wolves eager after their Prey, have the-]
Legs cut, or are fhot voith Darts. In the fame mannel
they catch Leopards and Gluttons. Of the Laft 0/J
L. 18. 5^^ following Words : U^ilj} this Beafi is difcharg

c, 9, Bovpels betwixt tm Trees, the Hunts-man Kjlls i|

with a large Dart : There is alfo another way of catchid
it by a Trap or Snare ; feveral thin Pieces of Wood bein
joined together with a String, in which at the leap: touc.
the Beafi is Strangled. They ti^ewife catch it in Pits o\
Moles. But now a-days they Shoot them for the molj
parr with Fire- Arms. Lundius {zys they catch them ii

certai

fhe Bifiory of Lapland 2|7

tain Wooden Traps, called in Smdiflj Jarfhaos] hf
[ting a Stick with a Piece of Meat under the Trap-
,or, or Covert, which the Beaft endeavouring to de-
ar,' the Covert falls upon it, and bruifes it to Death,
ley alfo Kill the Elk, with Fire-Arms, when they cam
;etwith thenn, which is not very often 9 tho* Lundius
lires us, That they are not very difficult to be kill'd
Autumn either by Dogs, or by Fire-Arms, when is
eir Rutting Time ; for then, fays he, they appear
jeays Five or Six together ; befides that this Creature
s this peculiar Quality, that if one of them be (hot, the
ft tho' frightned for the prefent, at the Noife of the
un, will never the Icfs return foon after , fo that they
ay all be Kili'd one after another. But no other Beafts
ey putfue with fo much eagernefs as the wild Rain-
eer and Bears ; the Firft they attack with all manner of
Weapons. They catch the ^aindeer^ fays Samuel ^een^
ith Snares; they Kill it with Javelins^ Darts and Fire--
Wms. But efpecially in the Spring and Autumn. In
Lutumn, at their rutting Time, they cateh them by ex-
ofing to their view a tame Female Raindeer 5 and
/hilft they are approaching, the Hunts-man, who hides
imfelf beiiind the tame Doe, fhoots them with his Fire-
arms. The wild Raindeer ^ fays Johannes TornceuSy are
nticcd to come to the tame Does, behind which the Hunts-
nan lies, till the I^aindeer comes within reach of his Gun*
'mud I{I:een fpeaks to the fame Purpofe ; About St. Mat-
hew'^ Day ifi yiutumn at rutting Time, the Laplanders
nter the Forefts, where they know the wild I{aindeers are ;
hither they carry their tame Does, which they tye to the
"Crecs, and whilfi the wild F{aindeer are approaching, they
'{ill them with their Fire- Arms, In the Spring they over-
:ake them by the help of their Scares tyed to their Feet,
whilft they are entangled in the deep Snows. They Kill
^bem likewife, fays Samuel I{heen, in the Spring when the
Snow is very deep; for at that time the Bunts-men, by the
helf of their Scates, purfue the I(aindeer^ whilfi they are
entangled in the Snow. They have alfe a way of forcing
them into Snares with Dogs» They are li\ewife taken,
fays Johannes Torn^ius, with Snares and Dogs, Laft of all
they catch them by the help of Nets or Hiirdles, fee up
oa both Sides for a confiderable length, betwixt which
they are forced or chafed to the end of the Enclofures

538 The Hiflory of Lapland.

into a Pit Dug there for that Purpofe. Tomaus defcri js
ir thus ; They are alfo taken by means of a certain Emi
fure extending like two Branches, fever al Leagues in Leng
betmxt this they chafe whole Herds of [{aindeer, till t
force them into a Pit, Lundius fays, he knew a cert
Lif ander^ who in one Day Catch d fixteen Kalndeer
the following manner ; In the marfhy Parts of tLe Fore
they pitch two Poles joined together at the Topy in theSL
of a Gate. Betwixt the two Interftices they fix fever
Darts at fuch a Height^ that the I^aindeer can neither p.
under ^ nor above thern^ and bein'^ forced to pafs thrQ /
twixt the two Porches, are kU'ed by the Darts. He fi
ther fays , That they fpread iheir Nets or Snares b
twixc two Trunks of Trees, where they know t
Raindeerufed to pafs ; here alfo they fix Sharp- poim{
Irons covered wirh Mofs, and by this means kJl t
Raindeer. The Wood Laplanders give leave at certa
Times to the Mountaineers to hunt after the wild Rai
deer, of which they have great Plenty in their Diftridls
as they are paffing that way about Twelfch-Tide, whi
they go to their Fairs, fo that One of the Highlat
Laplanders entertains fomecimes ten Guefts till Lad
Day. Thus much of their R.iindeer Hunting. The nc:|
is the Hunting of the Bear, which as it is performc
with more than ordinary Superfiition, fo we mufc trel
of it with the m.ore Circumfpcdion. i
The firft Thing they take c.ircof is, to find out wherj
abouts the Bear has ferled his Winter Den. He who fir|
Traces the Bears Den, is faid to have Circumve?ited ti\
Bear, and has the chief Management of the Huntinil
A certain Anonymous AI. S. treating of this peculi:!
way of Hunting, has thefc Words ; The Laplander n?/'
firfi has difcovered the Bears Den, or as they fpeak in thel
Language, who firfl has circumvented him ; that is to fa^j
voho firfl of all in the beginning of Autumn, when the fir\
Snow falls has traced his Foot fteps, leads the Van when thi^
are going out to Hunt the Bear. Lundius fays they trac'
the Bears Foot-fteps at a diftance , and after a diligeij
bbfervation made over what Rocks, and thro* whic|
Bryars he is ufed to pafs, they guefs his Den not to ll
far off ; knowing that the Bear always takes thrc!
Rounds for about a quarter of 'a League, and returns ij
the fame Place from whence he firft began. After thel

The Hlfiory of Lapland,
difcovered his Den, they joyfully invite their Rela-
ys and Friends to be^partakers of the Hunting Match ;
th the fame Ceremony as we invite our Friends to a
aft • for, as we told you before, the Laf landers look
on Bears Flefli as the greateft Daincy that can be. 4^
plander, fays Samuel ^heen, who has firfi of all difcover"
the Beafts Den, invites all his Relations and Friends^
othermfe than if it were to a folemn Feafi, But it is to
obferved, that this is never performed till in March oc
ril, when they can beft enjoy the conveniency of theic
ite's. Olaus Petri, after having fpoken of the Difco-
7 of the Bears Den in OHobery has thefe Words : 4/-
mrds in the Month of March and April, when the
iVQ is deepefl, and confequently they can with the mofi
.veniency make ufe of their Scates, they find out the Bear
the Scent of their Dogs. After they have called toge-
;r their Friends, they pitch upon the Drummer, who
his Beating is to confulc whether the Hunting is like-
to be fuccefsful or not and whether they are to kill
2 Bear. The fir ft Thing they go about, fays Mr. ^heen^
to let him who is the befl Artift among them beat tha
'um, and to confult whether they (hall take the Bear.
ing encouraged with the Hopes of good Succefs, they
ifch in very good Order, every one in his proper Sta-
in towards the Foreft; he who firit traced the Bear, be-
^ at the Head of them. The Laplander who firfi ar-^
mvented the Bear marches in the Front, fays Samuei
He has no other Weapons but a Lance, with

^een

Brafs Ring at the end of it, according to the betore-
;ntioned Author : He is only Armed, fays he, with a Club^
th a Brafs I{ing ; iho the before-mentioned Anony-
)us Author fays, they carry a Rod : For %s he^^^
iplander (i^ho circumvented the Bear^ marches firfi of all^
they are going out to Kfllthe Bear, having in his^Hand
ly a Upd with a Brafs I^ing fafincd to it. ' But perhaps
is might be a Miftake, there being no great difference
twixc a Stick and a Rod. Next to hitg? comes the
rum beater, and after him the Perfon who" is to make
e fira attack upon the Beaft ^ and* fo the refr, every
le according to his Employment, after the Killing ot
e Bear, one being appointed to bcii ftie Flefli another
divide it, another to fetch Water and Wood ; an4
ley are very exad in not encroaching tpon one ^^^^

240

Bufinefs ; according to the fame Author s Relation
foon as they come in this Order to the Bears Den, tl
fell on couragioufly with Spears and Pire-Arms^ till t\
have kill'd him, which done they begin to Sing, in
ken of their Vidory. J4ljen they come to the Bears D
fays the fame Author, they attack, him hravelj, tilt t
JKjU him with Spears and Fire- Arms, They have pec
ar Songs for this Purpofc , as for InftancCv that wh
they Sing immediately after the ^^zt is Kill'd, r
thus ; Kjttulefourra^ I^ittulis ivskada, foubbi jalla ^ii
The'Senfe of which is explained by the faid Anonymt
Author : Hhey thanks the Bear for his coming thither^ a
that he did not hurt their Perfons, nor Breaks their Clubs J
Spears^ wherevoith they killed him. When they Sing th
their Captain is the head Mufician, the fame who carr
the Rod, with the Brafs Ring. He is, fays the anoi
tnous Author, the chief ' Mufician , who firfl: begins
Song. After they have thus proclaimed their Vide
they drag the Bear out , beating him with Rods a
fmall Sticks ; This dene, fays Samuel ^heen, they dr
the Bear out of his Den and beat him with H^ods and Sticl\
from whence comes the Proverb , to whip the Bear w
I(pds, Then they put him in a Sledge, drawn by Ra
deer, and fo carry him to the Hutt, where the Fle(>.
to be boiled. Singing all the while another merry Ti
or Song : As they carry the Bear along^ fays the Anor
mous Author, they Sing thus ; li Paha tall^i oggio, ii }
ha talki Pharonis, The Senfe of which he interpr
thus : They pray the Bear, that he may not raife Tempe^
or do any other harm to thofc who had been concerned in
Slaughter, This feems to be intended by way of De
iion, in the fame manner as they thank the Bear for
coming thither in the Firft ; unlefs we fuppofe, they t
terrain a certain Superftitlon, that the killing of th
wild Beafts proves fometimes ominous to the Hunte
which indeed is the Opinion of fome among them to t
Day. Samuel ^heen gives ns a fomewhac different Int
pretation of this Song in thefe Words : Then they %
the Bears Song, in which they give thanks to God the Ct
for of wild Beajls for their Z^fe ; and for having endov.
them with fufficient Force and Courage, to overcome fo fir-
md fierce a Creature, Perhaps they Sing this, befides r
before- mentioned Songs. The Raindeer that has c

The Hijlory t?/ Lapland. 241

d ofFthe Bear, is not to be ufed by any Woman all
at Year. The I{aindeer, (z^s Samuel {{been, that carries
eBear, is not to be ufed by any Woman that Tear, Oxxt
lonymous Author affures us, that not only the Women,
IE alfo the Men are forbidden to make ufe of the faid
aindeer. iVo Body^ fays he, is fermitted to ufe that
zindeer for that Tear, which has carried the Bear Home,
is their Cuftom to boil the Bears Flefli immediately
ar the fame Place where they have killed him , unlels
f want of Wood and other NeeefTaries, they are forced
carry him to fome more convenient Place, where they
t& a Hut, for that purpofe, and are met there by their
'ives; as they approach they Sing another Song, de-
ing their Wives to chew the Bark of the Elder-tree,
d to Spit it in their Faces. IVhen they come to the
lace, fays the Anonymous Author, where they are to Feaft
on the Bears Fleflo^ they are welcomed by their ff^ives^
?f together on purpofe to expeEi their Husbands return
m the Bear Hunting^ who as they approach Sing thus :
iihi ja tuo to fuofeoy i. e. they defire their Wives to chr-w
eBark, o^ Elder-trees, and to Spit it in their Husbands
tees. The Reafon why they do fo, is, becaufe after
e dead Bear is conduced to the Hut, where his Flefti
to be boiled, they go to another Hut, where they are
elcomed by their Wives, who frequently ufe chaw'd
Ider-bark to Paint their Utenfils withal, it being of a
ddilh Colour ; fo that they Spit it in their Husbands
aces, by feafon of its refembiance to the Bears Blood,
horn they would, not feem to have Kill'd, without
•eat Danger and Trouble. They never enter the Tent
ter their return, but thro' the Back-Door, and as they
lok in firft, fo every one is Spit upon by his Wife, as
'e told you before. I fpeak this upon the Credit of the
nonymous Author, who fays further. That the Women
>ok thro' a Brafs Ring, as if they were aiming at (ome-
iing, and fo Spit in the Men's Faces ; thefe are his
i^ords : Ti6^ Laplanders, after their return Home, go to
heir Hut, but not thro the common Door, but open the
act{^ U'indovQ, thro which, whiiji they are looking, their
Pives keep chawed Elder-Bar!^ in their Mouths, and lookr
lg thro a Brafs-^ing, as if they were airning atfimecer^
tin Marl^, as x^e do with oUr Guns, they Spit it in thw^
lusbandi Faces which teems as if they were fprinkf ed i^ith

The Hiftory of Lapland.

the Bears Blood, *^amuel I(J:>een (pe^ks to the fnme Par-
pofe, with this difference only, that he fays, one Womai
only, vi:{. the Wife of the Captain Spits in her Husband'
Face ; Thefe are his Words : Then they invite thei
Wives into their Huts^ -which hovpever the Men dont ente
thro the common Door, hut of en the hack^ fVindorv, thn
r^hich he who circumvented the^B^ar, locks into the Hm
and his Wife Sfits chawd Elder-^Barl^ in his Face, in th
folioTping manner ; A certain Lapland PUomm, holding i
Brafs I{ing to her right Eye, as if foe were aiming at c
certain Mark^ with her Eye, and fo Sfits the Juice of chev^'i
Elder-Bark^ into the Face of him- who firfl looks into th
Hut, or defjres entrance there. The whole is rranradle(
rhus : They erecfl two Huts, one for the Men, whitlie
the Bear is carried, skin'd, boiled, and cut in Pieces
the other for the Women, where they Feaft after theij
return from Hunting. It is in the Jaft of thefe that eithej
the Captain alone, as Samuel ^heen will have it, oral'
the Hunters, according to the Anonymous Author, an'
thus welcomed by the .Women. So foon as they are al;
met in the Wom^ens l4i;iV , thefe begin to Sing, and ti
give thanks to their Hii^sbands for the Prey they hav-j
brought : After the Men, fays the Anonymous Authorj
are met in the Hut, the Women Si^ig with a low Voice j
I^ittulis fouro toukpris, i'. e. Thanl^s to you dear Husbands^
for the Sfort you have, had in Killing the Bear. Then thti
Men and Women begin to Feai> together upon the befj
they can get, yet without any Bears Flefli. Then, fay;|
Samuel I^oeeri, they fit down together, and eat the heft the}
can get. The Feaft ended , the Men retire to the othe
Hut, where the Bear is laid ; and after they have FicaV
and Boifd him* mal^e another Feaft by themfelves in th(
fame Hut. The Men, fays he, retire to their own Hut
mhere they immediately Flea and Boil the Bear, They re-
turn immediately after the Feaft from the Womens Hu
to theirs, it being forbidden to any of thofe who have
been prefenr at the Bear Hunting, to cohabit with theiij
Wives for three Days after. No Laplander is permitted
fays the fame Aurhor, to come near his Wife for the nexi
three Days, if he has been frefent at the Bear Hunting
Nay, he that was the Leader muft not cohabit with hei
for five Days after. Thisdoyie, not one of thefe Men, {^y^
the Anonvmous Author, is permitted to come near hit

Wife

2 he Hijlory ^Lapland. 245

*lfe for three Days, hut he who carried the J^od with th^
•afs H}ng, not in five Days. ^ He fays this done^ viz. irjfi-
^diately after the Feaft is ended in )Jie Wonaens H|ir,
:ien they withdraw ro the other Hut, where the Beai^' is

be Flea 'd and Boird. The Bear Skin belongs to the
ft difcoverer of his Den. He who firfi difcovered the
ars Winter Den, kpefs the Skjn for himjelf fays Samuel
een. The Bears Flefh, Fat and Blood are Boil'd ;
ter they have Boil'd ail the Flefh with the Fat and Blood,
s the fame Author. They Boil it. in Brafs Kettles, and
'6 the Fat, which fwims on the top in Wooden VefTeLs,

which hang as many Brafs Plates, as they have kili'd
rars, and Bdii'd their Flefh. T^hey immediately Boil the
ar^ fays the fn me Author, and shim off the Fatfwim^
ng upon the Broth into a Wooden Vejfel, cn which ought

be faflned a Brafs Plate, if they have boiled one Bear ;
t if more, it has alfo more Plates, Whilil the Flefh is
liling, thofe who have been prefent at the Hunting (it
and the Hearth, every one in his proper Place. The
\ Place on the Right Hand belonging to the Difcove-
•of the Bears Den, or the Captain j the Second to the
um beater ; the next to him who firft encoiintrcd the
aft. On the left Side firlt fits he, who cat the Wood,
:n the Water Carrier, Jind fo forth all the reft. Whiljl
' Bears Flefh is Boiling, fays he, they fit on both Sides of
' Fire-Hearth^ each in his Place^ which they obfe^vs ex-
ly. Firfl fits he, who Circumvented the Bear ; next the
umm.er, and then the Perfon who firfl foot or ftrucl{ the
ar. On the left Side, Firlt, He who cut the Wood, and
Kt the Water-bearer, The Flefh, when Boiled, isdivi-
i betwixt the Men and Women ; the laft of which
ve alfo their Share of the Flefh and Fat, which is (enn
im as a Prefent from the Captain, v/hofe Prerogative
is, to a/Iign them their Portion : ihe Boifd Bears Flcfi},
fs the Anonymous Author, is by him who carried ths
d with the I{ing, and circumveJited the Bear, divided he-
ixt the Men and Women, In which they alv^ays take
irticular Care that they never fend any of the Buttrjcks,

other hinderm.oft Parts to the Women, this being rc-
rved for the Men. The Women, fays Samuel Rheen^ ne^
r have any fhare of the hindermofl Parts, but only of the
Quarters, Lundius fays, the fame is obferved with
her Creatures, as Hares, wild Raindeers FleOi, and
R 2 Birds,

The Hiftory of Lapland.

Birds. Two of the Laf landers are always deputed x\
carry the Womens Portion to their Hut, they being no|
allowed to come within the*Hut, where the Bears Flel]
is boilfi^. No Vpommy fays Samuel [{been, mufl enter th
Hut, Inhere they Boil the Bear. Thefe Two fing a certaii
Songj' as they are carrying it along, which runs thus ii
thein Languge : Olmai fotti Sweriflandi, Polandi, Engt
landi, Frankichis ; intimating that they come from fo
reign Parts, to bring them this Prefenr. Tvpo Laplanders
fays the Anonymous Author, carry the fVomens Jhare t
them, and as they are vpalkjng along. Sing ; Here come th
Men out (?/ Sweden, Poland, England arid France. Th
Women as foan as they hear them, go out to meet their!
Singing lilcewile all the way, bidding them welcome, anq
telling them, that they will tye Red Woollen Thread;
round their Legs. After the Men have done Singing, fay
the fame Author, the Women anfvoer them ; O!maifott\
Svoerigiflandi, Polandi, Engelandi, Frankjchis, l^all{a kaul
fis laigit tcuti tiadnaty i.e. lou Men voho are come fror
Sweden, Poland, England and France, vce mil tye re]
Striiigs round your Legs ; which they do accordingly. 1:
is the Drum-beater's Bufinefs to divide the Men's Shan
if we believe Mr. I{heen. The Drum?ner, fays he, is if
'ftend of the Carver at the Feafl, he divides the Flcjh an
F^at, VIZ, He gives their Portion of Flefli and Fat to a
that are prefent. The Fle/h, Bleed and Fat. being Boil\^^
he who attends at the Feafi gives to every one there f refer,
'his /bare both of the Flefh and Fat. After the Men ar:
Women have eaten all the Flefh, they gather up tl
Bones, but don't break them for the Marrows Sake, :
they do with thofe of fbme other Beads, but bury the'
whole. The Flefh being all eaten, fays the fame Mr. F{hee
they gather all the Bones, vohich they dont brea\, but hu
under Ground. Fie who had the Bears Skin for his Sharl
hangs it upon a Stump or Pole, for the Women to fliO'
at Blind -folded v/ith Dans. The Laplander, fays oi
Anonymous Author, tp/jo carried the I{pd with the BraJ\
I{ing, hangs the Bear Skin on a, Pole, at which the Womc\
being veiled^ fhoot their Darts, as at a Marl^. Accor
ing to Samuel Rjjecn, the Women have a Veil over the;
Eves ; They hang the Bears Skin on a Stump, at whic\
Hkf' at a Mark^ , the Women fhoot with Arrows , the]
Faces being covered with a Veil, They Sing at the fa a

Hi/tory ofhaphnd. 245

» . Ban Olmai JQdtti Smrigiflandi^ VoUndi^ Enge*
\i FrankichKi foni, Kjick^t woueki ^ which is thusin-
)reted by the Anonymous Author : IVe vpill Jhoot at
1 x9ho is come from Sweden, Poland, England, and
ince. She who firft hits the Skin, carries the Bell,
Husband being fuppofed to be the Man , who Jhall J{ill
next Bear^ according to Samuel ^heen, Lundirn ob-
fes, That they don't only try their Fortune by Shoot-
thus at the Bear Skin, but alfo hang up his Liver
inft a Pine-Tree, and he who hits firft, is confidered
jngthem as the Perfon, who is moft likely to Kill the
:t Bear. The fame Woman is obliged to work with
i-wire CroflTes upon fo many Pieces of Cloths, as they
't kiird Bears at that Time ; thefe the Hunts-men
ar about their Necks for three Days. The fame PVo-
n (who has hit the Skin) is obliged to worl{ as many
jjes upon Pieces of Cloth ^ as Bears have been killed at
t Time ; every one of thofe that were prefent at the
ntirg, wear thefe Crojfes on their ISIeck/, till the third
wht after Sun fet, fays Samuel Hheen. Our Anonymous
thor fpcaks to the fame purpofe, with this difference
ly, that he fays, all the reft of the Women work thefe
orhs, which they put round their Necks, and they wear
jm for four Days after. He adds, That the^aindeer,
u carried the Bear out of the Foreft, is likewife adorn-
with fuch a Crofs. In the fame manner, fays he,
?/ hang fuch n Piece of Cloth with a Crofs wrought upon
about the B^aindcers Neck,, that carried off the Bear, which
mains there, till the Collar^ on which it is fajined, falls
Pieces, I could never as yet dive into the true
ufe of this Ceremony , unlefs we fuppofe, that they
ed thefe Croffes as Amulets or Prefervations againft
lofe Dangers, which might attend thofe concerned in the
illing of the Bear, from the Gods of the Woods ; ic
eing a very antient Opinion (which is not abolilhed
zi) that certain Gods are Patrons of the wild Beafts ;
rhich they might the fooner conclude of the Bear, as
eing look'd upon by the Laplanders as the King of the
/ild Beafts. To conclude the matter, after the expira-
ion of the faid three Days, whilft they are oblig d to ab-
Cain from their Wives, they return to their Huts, where
me after another takes hold firft of all of the Chains, on
vhich hangs the Kettle i and after they have danced
' " ■ ' R ^ ' three

246 The Hijlorj of Lapland.

three Times round the Fire-hearth , they run out at'^
common Door, belonging to the Hut ; the Women Sm
ing in the mean while, that they will throw Afties up
them, which is adaally done by one of the Women, wl
throws Afbes after every one of them. The three Z>/(
cfahftinence being expred, fays the Anonymous Authc
xvhen the Laplanders are a/lowed to cohabit again mth tht
VVivcs, one after another taJ^es hold of the Chain^ on whi
hargs the F^ettle over the Fire, and fo after the) ha'
danced th ec Bounds about the Hearth, they run one nft
another out of the Door of the Hut, whilft the Women Si)
thus: TodnaJ{alka Kjina oggio, i e. ta\e a Shovel of Afk
along with you. Samuel I{!jeen fpciks to the fame Purpol
with this Addicion, That nor till then the Men are ailov
cd to cohabit with their Wives For it feems they we
looked upon as unclean, by reafon they had killed i
Bear ; but are by this expiation cleanfcd from it, r
cording to the faid Anon}mous Author: By this Mec
the Men are pvged before they retu n to their Wiv.
Thus far we have treated of ihe.r Bear-Hun ting, a
the Superftitions obferved in this Point by the Laplmdc^
in which as they are moft peculiar, neverrhelefs ihey ha
iome Things alfo in this kind which are common, wi
their other Huntings, W^. That they don't ailoW d
Women to touch any v^ild Beaft they have taken, nc
ther return thro* :Lc common Door, bur the back Wi
dow of the Hut, which particulars they rerigioufly ol
ferve in all their Huntings. Ccncerning the Wome
:^eglcr has fpokeof ir If o It is a Crime among the
for a Woman to lay / -pm a voild Beafl they ha:

taken. Of the Door ; . fliys thus : Oppfjte .

the conwion Door is the bacl^ Window, thro rvhich ihey ere.'
after their return from Huntir.g, bringing a Piece of [\aii
deers tlejh along with them. Or rather they throw the
Prey thro' ^this back Door or Window into the Hut, a
ter their rermn from Huntincr. Ohms Petri Niwenii
/peaks of this Door, when he f^ys ; The other Door t\
the North-fde is made for Suferfiition fake , thro xK>hic\
they go cm, and return from Hunting and Fifhing, and pu
iheir Prey into the Hut. He fays they jmt, which is don
by throwing, according to Samuel Rheen : On the back
fdenfrhc Ihit is afmall Doer, thro -which they throw the j
T ' . :nto the But, hup effccinily what they take in th

Foref

The Hiftory of Lapland. 247

fuch as Birds or mldBeafts; or in the Water ,
fas S of all Sorts ; they being not M to brrr^
t n hro the common Door. They don c bring, but
lal Ithefe Things into the Hut, queftionlefs out of a
rrftition as if they had been given them, and drop d
i Heaven ; nd lo they are ignorant of the reafon,
° ( linT^" V the Foot-fteps of their Anceftors. For
i"! of d « o" as^he greateft P>ece of Bravery
Song the Laplanders w Kill a Bear, which is the e
Sv wear publick Marks, which are Laces round
ei clp wrought with Tin-wire : Among other Tmngs,
V 0/if; Pel^i Nimenius, they adern their Caps mth as
W email Laces wrought mth lin-mre , ^^'fyj^i
md lars. W;«rfays. That they put thefe MarKS ^
fthefr Bravery upon their HoufehoM-Goods bu^e P^^^
iallv uDon their Mufquets; and, that the hut inm^,
?a L%i. does ker his' return Hou.e >s to hong
:^heB/arsSkinintheAir»^^^^^^^^^^

Smfor the moft part -^'^^ ^uns but m be^^^^^^^^^^^^^
they catch them in Snares. The Lagofus .rj e pec.auy ^ p^^.
caifd by the Sv^edes Snicsriper, is catch d by ^acm in a ^
can u uy Lilt • -^u :^ rU,^,- Aprrvibdhv Samuel WJeen-,

Uly catch'd in thefe Springs. And thus nr. h ,
their Fowling, the reft being fcarce fit to, c,
obfervacion ; «nlefs it be worth taking nor., r.
often as they have Kilfd a Bird wun^a ( -
Superftition pull two of tne laredt cci
left Wing, which they throw down at
the Bird was Shot, to appeafe tne Ange.
the Forefts. Thus, when they have
either w'th a Gun or Bow, upon a s
Creature, v?ith the four Legs, to on-
K 4

The Hifion of Lapland.
nood^ ^^'"^ befmear'd with fome of tk

CHAP. XX.

Of the Arms and Hunting Injlruments of tht
Laplander?.

I T Is evident from what has been faid before, that the
_ Laplanders uk divers forts of Weapons in their Hunt-
ing, or which we mull treat now in due Order : The

fh""; ^'"^"^"J ^" ^'■^ ^^^'"^ Bows of about
^^ee Yards iong, two Inches broad, and one Inch thick:

tnaae ot two Pieces of Wood joyned within one ano-
Pir,; vv i"^' .'V^u^ Piece of Birch, they put a flip of
^11 J 'a^^''^ °^ refinous fubftance is

ftexible, and confequently the raoft proper for drawing
together and fending forth the Arrows ; both thefe thevi
cover wnh the Bark of Birch, to preferve them againft
the Ra ns and Snow. For what Lcmenim tells us vii
That they are made of the Raindeer Bftnes, is fo far
frotn Trmh, that it carnes not the Je^ft probability along
with u ; It being obvous, that Bones a>e fo flubborn;
that they are not fit for Arrows, which muft be flexible.
TC. lU^vdeer Bones, fays he. are ufed as Materials for
^".''""'■fuiTr-T/"' ^"'^''^ kill oiher mid Beafls
h-fr'fn" i ■ ^"-V"', ^T' he had faid fomething,
but for It IS paft ail probability. I am apt to behove
he has in this Point, as in feveral others (to fill up his
Itmerarv) followed theFoot-fteps of Olaus Magm,, who
fpeaiang of thc^fingular Conveniencies arifin| from the
c. Ramdecr,^ has thefe Words ; Their Bones and Horns they
excha^ige jor otber neccffary Ccmmodities, to the Fletchers
who are wry Fond of them. So that Lomenius havine read
in Olaus, thil the Fletchers were fond of thefe Bones has
conchided from thence, they ufed to make Bows of them.
But Olm did not fpeali of riiis kind of Bows in that i
Pailage. vwich IS evident from the -word fi^^//?^. which i
figmfies a Grofs-bow, fiz'd to a- Wooden Handle, upon

it'^W.^^i : -'v V ,■, :! . J which

The Hi/lory of Lapland.

249

lich refts the Dart, the Germans call it an Armbruft, and
: French Arbalaftre, This kind of Bow can impoffi-
( be made of Bone, but the Handle might be laid in
th Ivory, the Mother of Pearl, and fuch like, inftead
which the northern Artificers ufed the Raindeer Bones,
bis was, queftionlefs the Senfe of Olaus his Words, but
md^r{\oQd hy Lomenius, But however it be, it is be-
nd all quellion, that the Laf landers Bows are not made
Bones, but of Wood, neither are they adorned with
nes, as being without any Handles, their Strings be-
[ hot ftretch'd or drawn by the help of any Inftrument,
t by meer Strength of the Arm. I told you before,
it they were made of two Pieces of Wood, joined wich-
one another y to which muft be added, that they are
led together ; this Glue is made by the Laf landers in
; following manner : They Flea Perches lately taken,
d lay the Skin in Water till the Scales come off ; then
:y boil the Skin in a little Water, which they skim
quently , and ftir fo long till it comes to the confiften-
of a Poultice. This they dry further and keep for
\ When they are to Glue any Thing, they
Folveitin a little Water, like other Glues, (a)
fides thefe Bows, they have alfo Crofs-Bows,
ide of Steel, which we told you before, are
[led Armbrufis by the Germans ; thefe are
ich in ufe of lare among the Laplanders. They
iw them by the help of an Iron Hook, faftned
their Gitdle ; fo that fetcing the Foot in a
ng for that purpole, made at the Head of the Bow,
y may w'th the whole Force of their Body draw the
)ok and Bow-firing up to the Nut, made of Bone in
I Handle of the Bow. From their Bows we muil
tne next to their Arrows or Darts. Thele are of two
rts, fortie pointed with Iron, others without, and blunt
the end j which they ufe to kill fome Creatures of the
fer Size, fuch as Ermins and Squirils wirhal. Olaus
ignm makes mention of them : They bring forth their L, ^,
^ooden Arrows blunted at the end, vpherewith they k^ll
\artins, Sahels, Squirrels and fuch like. But the other
arts pointed with Iron are intended again^ the wild
;afts of a bigger Si^se. They are not alway^^ pointed
ith Iron, boc fometimes alfo with Bones or Horns, as
ay be feen by thofe we have among us. They bo-e a
■ ■ :i ^ '^U •■ . ' : "Hole

(^) Lundim fays,
in the La,pmirl of
LiihUh they moft
commonly ufe
thefe Bows , and
that with extraor*
dinary Dexterity,

CI.

The Hijiory of Lapland. '
Hole in the Head of the Dart, with a red hot Iron, wit
in this they faften the Horn with Glue, which they j
terwards ftiarpen upon a Steel or Whetftone. Befid
thefe, they aUo ufe Guns ; there being bat few Latla
ders now a-days, who are not provided with a Gun j ai
they are very careful to ufe certain Enchantments, I
which they pretend to make their Guns never to mi
what they aim at ; which is alfo praftifed by forrre Hum
men of other Nations : Thefe they buy at Suederhamhe
a Town of Heifingsrland, or in Bothnia; which Tov^
is famous for Armourers and Gun-fmiths; who fell the
thefe Commodities to the Inhabitants of Bothnia^ ai
thefe a gam to the Laplanders ; from whence they ?.
I:kewife fupplyed with Gun-Powder and Shot, oratle/
wiih Led for Shot. Sometimes they buy thofe things
Njrway, fays Lundius, efpecially the Mountaineers, w,
pay from Eight to Ten Crowns for a good Gun. ' Th
alfo ufe Spears in their Hunting, efpecially againft t!
Bears Oar anonymous Author m.akes particular n':en
on of them in the defcription of their Bear Hunting : T
fall, fays he, couragioujly upon the Bear, whom they k\
■with Spears and Guns. But as they are the fame wii
curs, fo we need not inGft any longer upon them. Th
much for their Arms, we now proceed to their orh
Hunting Inrlrumenrs. The chiefefl among them are th(
Wooden Shcoes or Scates, by the help" of which th
Slide over the Snows. They run very fwiftly^ fays Ola
Magnus, h^' the help of broad^ fmooth Planks tyed to tk
Feci', upon the Snow crofs the Vallies and Hills, in purfi>
of the wild Beajis, vphich they kjll with their Boxps and
70VPS, By thefe hroad and fmooth Planl^s, he means the
Scares, calTd by the Northern People Skjder, and 1
conrriidVion Skier (which agrees with the German wor
Scbeiu^r, which lignifies a piece of flit Deal) and \
fomc A/?drer or Vndrur. Magnus Olaus, a Native '
Iceland, in his Animadverfjons upon Eddas, cited by 5*/
fhanins X.0 Saxo, fays,, Skydi are long flits of H^ood : Thc\
mir People fiflcn to their Feet, and they flide over the dec}
Snow. Samuel Hljeen fays ; They come in their J4^ood
Shooes, call'd Skridh or Andrar, The before-menrionc
Icelander pretends to dclcrlbe their Shape thus ; They a\
long flips of Woodj turn d upwards before, five or fix T<tr\
rnlen^th^ hut no broader than the Soles of the Feep, i>

\ ' ^ th)
i

Tk Hijlory of Lapland. 251

is appears incredible to me, who have feen both in
her Places, and keep by me now a pair of thofe Scares ,
hich are fomewhat broader, but not near to long.
^ormius alfo comes nearer to my Opinion, when he fays,

j^eep h ^ t^^^ fa^^ wooden Shooes CScatesJ three
\trds long. Wherewith agree thofe mentioned by Finlius^
ihis Annotations upon Baldmnus , which are to be feen
c Leyden in Holland. They are^ fays he, barely ^even FooP
ng, and fomething above four Inches broad. And Rea-
in tells us, it cannot be otherwife, befides that Olaus con- L. i- ^ 4«
rms it by his Teftiniony, when he fays that they are
lade fo, as that ove of thefe Scates is longer than the other
f a Foot^ frofortionah'e to the tallnefs of the Man or Wo-^
\an^ who are to ufe them 5 fo that fufpofjng the Man to be
'ght Foot long^ one of the Scates mufl be of the fame lengthy
iz. of eight Foot ^ and the other of Nine. One Scare, vi:{,
le biggeft of the Two, ought to exceed the length of
le Perfon that is to wear it, by one Foot, the other to be
ne Foot fliorter. And fo are mine, one being a whole
'oot longer than the other. I remember Trifius tells us>
lat thofe at Leyden are both of the fame length, neither
oes Olaus Wormius mention any difference in his ; but
lefe I fuppofe are no Pairs, but the biggeft belonging to
ther Pairs. For thelongeft of mine is exadlly the fame
sit is mentioned by Trifius^ cover*d all over with Ro-
n or Pitch, whereas the fhorter is plain and fmooth.
Lnd fince the larger is of greater uie, efpecially in long
ourny?, what wonder is it, if they fent One or Two
f them, as Patterns to Foreign Countries ? Thofe which
re to be feen at Leyden being of the largeft Size, it is
vident frorn rhence, that the Laplanders are not fo tall,
s Trifm imagines, but of the juft Stature of other Men,
n^i. about iix Foot high. This is the Dimenfion of thefe
Vooden Scates. As to their Shape, they are well enough
efcribed by the Icelander; being plain and fmooth, and
Lirning upwards before ; I fay before, not behind ; as
hey are delineated by ff^ormius, by miftake queflionlefs
)f the Painter, rather than of the Author ; for in the
irft Cut of 14^or7mus his Chamber of parities, they are
>therwife reprefen'ted. I have alfo found this peculiar
n my largeft Scate, that juft under the Sole of the Feet,
t is not quite ftreight, but raifed a little : Trifus has in-
leed given us a tolerable good Figure of one of thofe

2 $2 5r/&^ Hifioyy

Scates only, and that not bent, wherefore I will hci!
ftew you the Pattern of both mine, with a LapUnd!\
Aiding in themt I

For the reft they fatten thofe Scates to their Feet by t
With, run thro' on both Sides, but not thro' the Bottom
which would hinder their Sliding, or wear foon out by
continual ufing, which is likewife not exprefs d by Tri
fius. This comes diredlly over the midft of the Feet, fc
that one half of it is before, the other behind, and the
Foot within the With is tyed to the Scate with a String
faftned to the hinder part of the Leg ; as you find it de ■
Jineated in our Figure 5 for both that of Olaus Magnus

' ' ant

The Hiftory of Lapland il5j

d that of Jrifius are only Inventions of the Painter, Anmu ai
ho living in ha/)f, could not form himfelf a true Idea
thefe Lafland Scares, which made him reprefent them
Wooden Broags, ftanding out a great way beyond
le Feet, and pointed at the end, being hollow within
ke other Shooes. Which as it was a fimple Invention,
I it is not agreable to Olauf his Intention, as indeed may
; obferved in leveral other Cuts of his. For they don't
It their Feet in one end, but in the midli of the Scate ,
id that not without Reafon ; for if they were faftned
the end, how would they be able to keep fo great a
eight before, or manage it in the motion, for which it
intended, which is to Aide firm upon the Snow, which
nnot be imagined, if the whole weight of a Man (hould
ft upon the hindermoft part only ; whereas when the
?et is in the middle, it keeps up an even Ballance.
(aus rells us, how they Aide along with them ; The In^^ ^
ibitants run very fm ft by the helf of certain fmooth Pieces '
' Wood, bent in the middle lil^e a Bow, and faftned to their
?et ; they make ufe alfo of a Stick, , whereby they can
rn their Bodies at Pleafure on both Sides, fo that they pafs
ith great AEiivity over the Snovfy Mountains. He tells
; that they make ufe of a Stick or Staff, at the end of
hich is a round Piece of Wood, to hinder it from
iercing too deep into the Snow ; by this means, and the
noothnefs of their Scares, they force themfelves with
eat Expedirion over the frozen Snow. Some tye, as
undius obferves, a piece of Cord thro' a Hole made
irrhat purpofe, at the end of this Staff, which has this
Dod effed, that being able to give way a lirtle, it is not
• apt to flip as the other upon the flippery lee or Snow,
[e further fays, That all Laplanders are not Skilful alike
I ufing rhefe Scares, thofe of the Lapmark,of Vma, who
ave great ftore of wild Raindeer, being much moredex-
•ous at it, than thofe of Luhlah. Thofe who are Ma-
ers of it, are fcarce ever rired, tho' they travel never
) far ; I have feen, fays he, a certain Laplander, who
omingco his Hut at Night, after he had travelled thus
/velve Leagues, appeared as frefli and hearty as if he had
:arce ftirr*d out of the Doors, after he had drank about
quart of Wine. This way of Travelling being a thing
nknown among the Romans, we have no Latin Word '
3r it, but the Swedes and other Northern Nations, call

this

4 The Hiflory of Lapland. j

this way of Sliding over the Frozen Snow with Wcc'
Shooes, Skriidabtni, t^ys Paul fVarnefricdy deducing t
etymology in their barbarous Language from leaping
thoy leaf after, and furfue the wild Beafts , by the h A
a Piece of Wood bent not unlike a Bow. And confideii
he te;ls us many other Things concerning the Raind
Bcafts always peculiar to the Laplanders , there is
quelUon, but he meant the fame, becaufe they were
tore tl-v ^oc this Name, called Scrito bini. This tna
Mam Gi Bremen, who makes not the Jeaft menrion

the Laplanders, fay of the Scritohini or Scritoflnni as
calls - them ; In the North live the Scritoflnni vpho 'are
to outiiin the wild Beafts. He does nor fpeak here of th
ordmary Running, but the fame, from whence they .
their Name, which, as Paul iVarnefricd exprefTes it '
performed by bent Pieces of Wood, /. e. by thefe Sea
we defcribcd before. This being done with great Swi

"t.^ xt'^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^> caH'd Skriida i

the Northern People, and chey owing their Origin to r
Fmm, from thence arofe the word Scridefinni, T
way of Running they nor only ufe in plain and eve
bur alio the mo^h rugged Ground ; nay they will mou
up to rhe higneil Mountains, as we have feen by our ovl
Experience. S^^. fays the fame long ago of the S'cr/V^^J
and tells us the whole method of it in thefe Words: Th
Parts are originally Inhabited by th? Scriefinni (fo he cai
the Skridfinni) which Nation momzts to thehi^hefl Pinaoix
by the help of their extraordinary Carriages, Ihere beint \
P^c\ or Hill fo fteep, but being eager in the purfuit oft
wua Beafis, they will thro many windijigs come to the T
r//.- For, in an Infant you fee them leave the Vallk
and by various Circumgyrations mount f rom the Foot of
Mountain^ till by m^my turnings they come to the very i\
cfit, Ke calls thefe Scates extraordinary Carriages ti
^me orherwife caird Skiider, as is evident from all I
Cu-cumilances related in this PaiTige, which Words c^
cerning their way of running with Scares, are tranfcrib6
by 0:aus Magnus from Saxo. So that by various twi|
3r-g of their Bodies, and windings and turnings in th|
way they alcend the higheft Mountains, which, zsOm
relates, appear'd quite incredible to Pope PaulUL Bii
what is mQrc f.irpnfing than this, they not only afcei*
but hkewife dcfcend from the top of thefe Mountain

dowi

The Hijiory of Lapland, 2

wn to the bottom, without any danger of Falling,
mcerning which Samuel Hheen fays thus : All the Lap-
iders are very nimble and aBlve ; for a Laplander will
th his wooden Scutes, called Skjider, run down from the
efefl I{ocks in the Mountains of Norway, which feems
nofi incredible. He fays it feeqis incredible ; for to Aide
)ori the flippery frozen Snow from above downwards,
dthat without the leaft Danger of falling, feems nexc

an impoffibility. There is another Thing likewife
wth our taking notice of in thefe Lapland Scares, vit^.
lat they are covered with the ruff Skins of young Rain-
zt, the Hair of which turning againft the Snow, pre-
it their falling backwards. Of this Olaus Magnus fays
is: Thefe J4^ooden Shooes are covered with the finefl Skin
rung \aindeer ; for which they alledge fever al F{eafons^
5. That by its Jlipperinefs they may be enabled to run the
Ifter ; and as the Hairs in climbing up the I{oc}{S flrive
? brufiles againfl the SnoWy by a wonderful Providence of
iture, fo it \ccj)s them from falling bacl^ down the Precis
es. likewife mentions this Covert, but makes

:o be of Sea-^Calf-Skins ; becaufe thefe Pfght perhaps
[ong to one of the Siafinni or Laplanders, welling near
\ Sca-fhoar, where they are not much acquainted with
fedeer. This is their chief Indrumenc in Hunting,
y I'hey alfo ufe them upon other occafions in the Win-

^'lt being impoifible to Travel without them in tha:
jfon : And whenever they ufe them, they outrun the
Id Beafts : Vf^toen they go abroad a Hunting in their C»
\tes in the PFinter, fays Olaus Petri, they purfue the
tfe thro the deepofl Snow, with fuch incredible fwiftnefs,
t they outrun the wild I^aindeer and PVolves. So Adam
"Bremen fays ; The Scritofinni living in the North, are
d to outrun the wild Beafis, The other Inltrument they
: are their Sledges, which tho' chiejRy intended for
avelling, neverchelefs they fometlmes ufe them in
mting the wild Raindeer. Olaus Magnus, fpeaking of £.
fe Sledges, fays : By this conveniency thofe that travel c. i
??2 kill the wild I{aindesr with their Bows and Arfows..
s ihould now give you a defcription of the fliape of
;fe Sledges, this matter haying not been treared of be^
e but becaufe they are rather fitted for Travelling
,n Haming, we will defer it to. another Place*

C H A P.

25<5 The HiPiory of Lapland

CHAP. XXI.

Of the Hamicrafi Trades belonging to the A ,
in Lapland. |

\717' E told you before, that the chief Employments
^ ^ their Men in Lapland, was Hunting, of which .
have fpoken before ; beiides which they alfo excR
other Trades, belonging to the Subfiftence and other |
ceffaries of Life. Among thefe, Cookery claims
firft Place; for whatever they take Abroad, or Buy, mi
ther Fifli or Flefti, is always drefs'd by the Men, and
by the Women. All their ViEluals, fays Samuel Hh
are drefs'd by the Men^ and not hy the Women, And ■
long after ; It is the Mens Bujinefs to -provide, boil i
drefs their ViEiuals. So that rhe Women in Lapland km
nothing of Cookery (in which the Men are not V(
expert) for they never drefs any Viduais , uniefs it;
in a Cafe of Neceffity, when the Men are abfent ;
the fame Author obferves : No Woman ever meddles m
Cocking, uniefs it be in a Journey^ where no Men are Ml
them. The Second is. That of the Boat-Ballders. TB
Boats they make of Pine-Deals, nor fadned with Na
as is commonly done, but with Twigs, as among \
Anrient with Thongs. ZJegler fays of them long ag
Their Boats are not joined together with Nails, but w
Twigs and Nerves, With thefe they venture upon i
fnoft rapid I^ivers, in the Mountains of Norway, comm{
ly Naked in the Summer^ for the conveniency of SwimmU
in cafe of Danger ; Olaus Magnus mentions the RootSi
Trees, and Nerves inftead of Twigs : Thefe are 1
L.4. C.io. Words ; When they are to Build their Boats, efpecialfy^
Fipoing, they take Pine or Deal-Boards, vfihich they join \
gether with the fmalleji I{oots of Trcesy twifled together i
tificially liks I{ppes, Others few them together with i
Nerves of Beafis, efpecially of I{nindeer dryd in the A
So Johannes Torncem ; They ufe the Nerves of I{aindeer j
the Building of their Boats, They adlually make ufe
Nerves, and more frequenrly of the Roots of Trc4
twifted like Ropes to join the Boards of their Boa!

The Hiftory of Lapland-

bich tHey fow together, juft like we do our Linnen or
oolJen Cloths, with Threads: They Cauk them with
bfs to keep out the Water. Each of thefe Boats has
wo, and fometiaies Four Oars, fo^faftned betwixt Pegs

the Sides, that one Perfon may manage Two at a
ime. Lundius fays thefc Boats are of about fix Yards
fjg, and nor above a Yard and a half broad. They
e but few Nails in them, perhaps fome in the Prou
d Poupe, to make them the lighter ^ fo that one Man
n ealily carry it upon bis Shoulders, for which Reafon
7 are obiiged to lay in them Ballaft of Stones, for fear
j^eing overturn'd by the leaft Breeze of Wind : They
o^Viich them very flighily. Their Pitch, fays he, they
ike in the following manner, in the Lapmar{ oiVma ;
ley dig a Hole of about two Yards deep, in this they
r a large Brafs Kettle, which they cover with ihe Bark
Pine, and in the middle of it fix a pretty thick Logg
llowed out like a Pipe ; this they cram full of Twigs,
fmall Sticks of Pine and Firr, which are full of Roiinj
1 after they have covered it well with Mofs , they
ht a ftrong Fire over it, which makes the R'ofin drop
: of the Twigs into the Kettle. He further adds. That
* upon other occafions they are very timorous, yet
ife oiVma, when they are going to fome great Fair
other folemn Meeting, will pafs in thefe fmall Boats,
larrads (Water-^fals) of half a League long, betwixt

Rocks, without any fign of Fear, alledging, that
y are condudled by their Genius's,
rheir other fort of Employment is the making of
dges, the Carpenters Trade ; for they themfelves
ke rheir Sledges of different fonds, which they ufe
:he Winter ; thofe ufed for the carriage of their Bag-
;e being of another Shape than thofe fitted for Tra-
ling only, and are diftinguifhed by two different
mcs. For the Laft is called Pulca, being buik in the
pe of half a Boat, the Prou turning upwards, and the
ape of one flat Board. The Body is joined together
: of many Boards, of the length of a comtiion Sledge^
ng faftned by Pegs to Two or thf-ee Ribs, madepret-
:hick and flrong, like our Ships. It turns up in the
m of about a Palms length, with a Hole in it, thro'
ich they dfaW the Rains of the Raindeer. The Othef
itii %m fiirc^ 4 broad, kt fhe tetom afe

258 Hiftorj of Lapland.

no Boards upon which the Body of the Sledge refts 1
ftead of Wheels, like our Sledges, bur they are rour
and convex, fo that they may roul any way, and flu
with the more eafe thro* thedecpeft Snow. This is tl
true defcription of a Lapland Sledge, agreable in li
Points to that which I keep by me. Herberfiein mention
it long ago in thefe few Words: Their Carriages, ma
like Boats ^ are drawn along by I{aindeer, Olaus Magn
L. 11 .CB- defcribes them thus ; Their Sledges are of a different Sha
from others^ being tur7i*d up and pointed before, the bet t
to force their way thro* the Snow, as the Ships divide t
Sea Waves. Here he gives us the Reafon, why they a
pointed upwards before, which is confirmed by Joham
Tornaus, when he lays ; Their Sledges are pointed, a
turning upwards from the Poupe to the Prou , for the cc
. veniency of travelling. To prevent the Snow from falJii
into the Sledge upon the Travellers Feet, they are c
vered in the fore-part about a Yard in length, with Se
CalfsSkin, ftretch'd upon Hoops, faftned to the Sledf
under which they put Mofs or Hay (fuch as they ufe
their Shoes) to keep their Feet warm. This is one kii
of Sledges , befides which the Laplanders have otht
called Achkio. Thefe chiefly differ from the others ^
bignefs, for whereas the former have about three Ells
length, thefe have above Five ; neither are they cover
on the fore- part, but open all over. PVexovius gives
L. 4. c. 8. the following Defcription of both; They have two dif,
Ifefc^ Sue. rent forts of Sledges, the Firfl reprefents a fmall Boat
Bothnia, cut in the middle about two Ells and a hi
long^ and about a quarter of '%n^ll broad, artificially Bm
with one flat Board on the Back ; they call it Pulca. 1
other is a Sledge intended for the Carriage of Houfkoi
Goods ^ call'd Achkjo^ about five Ells long, for the refl li
the others ; but every where open, mhich is the reafon tl
lay Flax ever them, when it Snows, Here you fee t
difference, but what he means by Flax, I don't appreher
for no Flax grows in Lapland, neither do they know t
ufe of Linnen Cloth, as I have (hewn before. Neithi
do they take fo much Care of their Sledges, but rath
of their HouHioId- Stuff, which they cover, not wi
Flax, but with Leather, Skins, or the Bark of Birch. T
Waggon or Cart, running upon Wheels, as reprefent
17. by Olaus Magnus ^ is alfo a Thing unknown and unhea

^5*

The Hifiory Lapland. 259

in Lapland, He defcribes it thus : The tame Ham-
?r are u/ed in VFaggons with Wheels^ and draw heavy
Triages . But what he means by thefe Cunilia Plauflra^

does not explain ; and fince the Painter, in many other
aces has put upon the World his own Inventions, inftead
0/^//J his Opinion, it is not improbable, but that here

has taken the fame Method. For it is unqueftionable,
d known by every Body, that the Laplanders ufe no
aggons or Carts, but what they have to carry in the
mmer, they convey in Pannels, upon their Raindeer.
the Summer^ {zys Johannes Tormm, they Travel on Foot,
ir Baggage and Children they fut in Pannels on the I{ain-
rs Backj. They alfo make iheir own Scates, fuch as

have defcribed in the preceeding Chapter, fo that it
uld be Superfluous to repeat it here. The Fourth Em-
yment is that of the Box-Makers ; for the Men make
Sorts of Boxes of an oval Figure , and Chefts for
ir Arms. Samuel ^heen fpeaks of rhem thus ; They are
y dextrous in making Boxes^ and large Chefts^ which
X adorn with inlaid VVork^ of Bone, I keep fuch a one
me, which was prefentcd me by Mr. Lewis Otto, a
tive of Bothnia, This Box is made of a thin Birch
nk, fo bent into an Oval, that they join at both Ends,

Pegs or Twigs wherewith they are faflncd, being

to be perceived : The Lid is made of one fingie
3rd, and rhe Handle faftned to the round Box , ihey
)rn them with inlaid Work of Raindeer Bones of dif-
ml Shapes, according to Samuel ^Ijeens former De-
ption ; of which I have given you the Draught at the
[ of this Chapter, mark*d with C. for the better illa-
tion fake. Their Fifth Trade is that of Basker-
kers. They are alfo very dextrous, fays the fame Au-
r, at Basket-making. This is the Laplanders Mader-
)rk, there being no other Nation comparable to them
his kind. They make them of the Roots of Trees,
ich they firft fteep, and then flit in long thin Pieces,
:hat they will bend which way they pleafe. Johannes
-nceus mentions thefe Baskets ; They make Baskets of all
ts of the Hoots of Trees, They work them in a diife-
it manner from what other Nations do, for they take
Fwig of fuch a length, as they intend their Basket
luld be in Circumference, by which means they twift
: Branches of the Roots clofe together one upon ano-
S 2 ther,

ther, till they have brought the Basket to what her
they intended : This they perform with fo much D
terity, that, provided they will do it carefully, they
fo clofely twilled, that they will hold Water, like a fc
Velfel. They are of different Shapes and bigncfs, fo
larger, fome leffer, moft are round with a Lid ; fo
have a lemicircuiar Handle on the Cover, others are
a four fquare oblong Figure. Thefe Baskets are not (
ly ufed in Lapland, but alfo much efteemed in SweA
and frequently tranfported into Foreign Countries '
their Goodnefs and Workmanfliip. We have given )
the Draught of one of the round Ones, which are tti
ufed, at the end of this Chapter, mark'd with B.

Befides which the Men make what forts of Houlho
Stuff or Urenfils they ufe in their Families, either of Wc
or Bone. Johannes Tomceus tells us in general, that
^Mcn make ail Sorts 0/ Carpenters VVort{^ and wooden Vejj
with a great deal of Art. ^iegler fzys long ago, X
make Boats^ Tubs, and all other Sorts ofVtenJils very tp
Among thefe their Spoons, made of Raindeers Hor
are very well done; Samuel ^heen mentions them ; So
among them, fays he, are good Art ifts in making of Spoi
of I{nindeers Bones^ in which they carve Streekj, and mi
them Black' I have one of this kind by me, with all
Streaks curioufly done, with feveral Plates and Rir
hanging on the end of the Handle, altogether cut out
one and the fame Bone or Horn. I will give you t
Draught of it hereafter, mark*d with A, I have a
by me fome Weavers Inftruments made of Bone, %
A round oblong Shuttle, of about two Inches long,
more, with a Hole at one end, marked with D. and
Comb of about a Hands Breadth in Length, in whi
they weave fome fmall woollen Wreaths of divers C
lours, mark'd with E. thefe are well worth feeing,
have alfo a very neat SnufFBox, made of Bone ; Carv
and laid in with Rings and other Figures : All whi
gives us fufficient reafon to believe, that they are r
altogether fo dull and ftupid, as they are generally ;
ported to be, and that Johannes Torn^m did not withe
reafon fay of them ; Since they perform all thefe Things
their own Induflry^ they give us fome Hopes^ that: by the I
firuHion of good Artificers^ they might attain to fomethi)
To certifie which the better, I have annexed thefe fe\

The Hijfory of L^phnd. 261

1 Cuts of them at the end of this Chapter. There is one
hing more, worth our obfervation ; They have a way
' engraving Flowers, Beads, and other forts of Figures

Bones, in which they caft Tin, reprefenting the fame,
' feme other Thing, as Rings or Plates, which both
len and Women wear on their GirdJes. Some of theniy
ys Samuel ^heen, have an Art of Carving Molds in Bones^
1 which they caft Tin Girdles, both for Men and Women.
\ thefe Molds they don't only caft fome of their Orna-
ents, but alfo M^at is for their ufe, as Bullets for their
uns ; which mates Tornceus fay in general Terms. They
n cafl fretty well upon a neceffary Occafion, The Men
fo make wooden Utenfils of divers forts, fome for their
itchin, fome for their Cattle, fome for Hunting, fome
r Travelling. Concerning their Hunting Itiftruments,
)mceus fays thus : They make and adorn vpith a great deal
'Curiopty, their Vtenfils^ and hunting Inftruments, with
one ; where it is to be obferved, that he does not fay
ey make them of Bones, for as we have (hewn before,
ey are for the moft part made of Wood, but that they
lorn them with Bones, as we told you before, of their
oxes and other Ucenfils. ^iegler alfo mentions Tubs,
It thcfe are rather Veffels cut out of the whole Trunk ,

Trays are, and fuch like. Wexovius fpeaks of Vef-
Is made of Bark, which are drinking Cups. .1 pafs by
le reft, as commonly known. All thefe are made by
le Men, each for his own Family, as having received no
iftrudtions of this kind from their Mafter, but only from
leir Parents, or whac they attain to by their own Inge-
aity. . Concerning this, Samuel I{ljeen fays ; The Lap-
nders dont learn any handicraft Trade^ by the InflniBion
■ Mafters, but^ have it from their "Barents^ who infiruEl
mr Sons* And confidering that they perform all thefe
'hings by their own Induftry, I will conclude this Chap-
IV with the Wo^'ds of Burms ; They are very aBive, and
iduflrious^ according ta their Way ^ in handy craft Wor^s^

CHAP,

The Btjlory of Lapland.

CHAP. XXII.

Of the Emflojments of the Lapland Women.

JAving hitherto gwen you an account of the Men's
^ Employments, we muft now come to the Women's,
nd fee in what they exercife their Induftry. Thele
fradesare moft particular to them, which they perfortn
;ithout the affiftance of the Men, vi:^. Taylors and
ihoomakes Work; for they make all the Cloaths both
or themfelves and the Men. To make Cloaths belongs to
he fVomen, fays Olaus Petri. And John Tornaus, The
Vomen make Cloaths of Haindeer Skins, M they have no K
ther Taylors. And Samuel I^heen, It is the iVomens
Vork. to make att forts of Cloaths both for Men andPPomen.
ind in an other.Paflage ; It is the Women s Work.to make
lloaths, fuch as Gloves, Coats, &c. Befides thefe, they
ilfo make Shoos and Boots. It is the Women s Bufinefs,
ays he to make Shoos and Boots. And in another Paflage.
•peaking of the Women's Employments, he fays thus :
he young Lapland Women are taught to make Cloaths,
Lapland Boots, Shoos, Gloves and Coats ; for thefe are ne-
mmade by Men, but only by Women. John Tornaus
"ays in general. The Women are employed tnSemng. Ibele
ire their chief Employments ; for they have alfo a third,
ni The making of all thofe things that belong to the
ioyning the Raindcer to the Sledge; fuch as Collars,
rraces. Back-cloths, and fuch like, which makes Sam.
9heen in fhew of the beforcmentioned Paflages add, I{een
4uketya, i. e. that belongs to the Raindeer. As for In-
ftance in this Palfage, The Women's employments are to
make Cloaths, Gloves, Coats, Ochall reenaoktyg, i. e. and
til what belongs to thofe things that joyn the I{atndeer to the
Sledge. But to perform this they muft be obliged to make
alfo divers Materials fubfervient to their Work. The
firft of thefe is the making of Thread of ail lores,
which is generally made of Nerves of the Raindeer, Hax
beine a thing unknown to them. They have no Flax,
{a.ys Andreas Bura^us, but infiead of it they ufe the dry d
Nerves of Beafis, beaten and prepared lik? Flax, and made
S 4 n*9

264 Hifiory of Lapland.

into Thread, wherewith they few their deaths. He mem
ons Nerves of Beafts in general, buc ought to be unde;
flood of thofe of the Raindeerin particular, of whit
I keep tome by me made into Thread. Olam Majrn,
fpeak.ng of the ufefulnefs of the Raindeer, has thel
Words, They make ufe of Nerves injiead of Flax vhic
mill not z m there by reafcn of the exceffive cold! The
toey make into Threads to make Shkts withal. What Bi
ram calls nere, OUrn tells us ad indumentorum ufun.
wh-ch obfcpre way way of expreffing himfelf has le.
Lomemus into this Error, as if they made Shirts of th
Threads woven before into Cloath ; for I have fevera
limes tnade this Obfervacion in Lomenius, that hehasta
ken many Palfages out of Olaw, to fill up his Itenerar
or pefcnption of Laj>lmd, but has feldom taken h,
Senfe right ; but concerning the Falfity of Lomenius h;
Account, I have fpoken before; for that 0/^«. was c
the fame Opinion, as I fay, is evident from thence, tba
he refers himfelf to the ,oth Chapter of his 4th Bool
where he fays, he fpoke of the fame; in which Paflag
IS nothing to be found ofCJoath or Shirts made of tb
Nerves of Raindeer; buc only thefe Words: Thei
Nerves are feparated from the more fubtile Nerves, defizn'
for themakt.g of Thread. He does not fay, thefe Nefve
are to be made into Cloath. but that the more fubtil
ones are fepareted and purged from the thicker fort, t
make Thread of them: I fay Thread, for the Benefi c
Sewing their Cloths ; which is fo far beyond all doubt
that even to this Day you ftall nor meet with any kin.
ot Z.<e/)W Clothing, whether Coats, Gloves, Shoos, 0
Boots, but what are fewed with this Thread. Thef
Threads are not all of a kind, fome being courfe, fom,
wMrV rT. ' extraordinary fine, e(pecialiy thof

which they eover with Tin. of which more hereafter
neither are they very long, as our Thread of Flax o
inTr^'rUi u JT^l'lS ov three Ells, accord
Lr f u"^'^ «f;he Nerves. I muft confefs Olau.
has thele following Words, which feem to make for Lc-
L ,3.c. Opinion; they are as follows. The Norther.

^ZZ7f T "'^f'^'nted with weaving Linnen an.
moUen Cloath except the Lapland Women, who have th.
Nerves of Beafts, as I told you before, and make Cloaths of
^ae ;>Hjnsof J everal Beafts. Thefe Words, with many

otbet

The Hi/lory e?/ Lapland. 265

bet Paflages in Olaus, are fomewhat obfcure ; for
ey may be interpreted, that the Lapland Women never
ply themfe'ves to Weaving like the reft of the Nor-
ern Women, and that not only in refpedt of the making
, but 'alfo in regard of all manner of Weaving, which
the true fenfe c f thefe Words ; for he fpeaks in no o-
er place of any other Women's Cloths, but only of
hreads,as is evident from the before cited PalTages: So
at in this place alfo, he does net underftand u^oven
[oath, but only the Thread ufed to few Cloarhs with,
his Intention was not fo , he was without doubt in the
rong. In the making of this Thread they firft cleanfe
efe Nerves, and cut off all the hard parrs, as Oiaus rold
1 before ; then they dry and hatchel them, as Bur^eus
Us us, That they are made of the Nerves of Beafts dry'dy
aten and drefs d lik^ 'Flax, And Olaus Petri, They mnkjs
eir Thread of Nerves dryd and prepared like Flax, The
ft thing is to mollifie and make them pliable with Fifhes
It. Thefe IT omen, fays PVexovius, are very Induflrious
their Needle and Thready made of the Nerves of E^ain^
er, dryd, hatchell'd and mollified with Fifhes Fat. Be-
les thefe Threads made of the Nerves of Raindeer,
ey Spin Wooll for Swadling Cloaths, and Hairs Fur
T their Caps and Gloves, for rhey have a way of knit-
ng the white Hares Fur into Caps with four knitting
leedles, as in Tome places of Europe they do Silk or
''oollen Stock ins ; this the Ger mans call Stricken. Thefe
aps are very fine and foft, n >y fofrer than the Swans
own it felf, worn by the Women ; and are a good
jfenfive againft the Cold, In the fame manner they
lit their Gloves, whxh are very beneficial againft the
ttreamnefs of the Cold. Neither ought the weaving
" their Fillets to be defpifed, which are made by the
?lp of the beforementioned Weaving Inftruments, and
re Interwoven with feveral Figures, as may be feen by
lat which I have by me, the Draught of which I have
iferced at the end of the preceeding Chapter, mark'd
/ith y. Thefe are the fecond and third piece of Work-
lanfhip belonging to the Woqnen, whereof one is per-
)rmed by the Weavers Shuttle and Comb, the other by
Initting Needles. The fourth, which is the covering of
rhread with Tin is very curious^ They draw Tin ^ fays
Indrceas Burceus, as thin a$ Gold Wire^ and cover the

before-'

The Hijiory of Lapland,
bef or ement toned Nerves with it, Firft they draw the T
into Wire, and then they cover the Threads made
Raindeer's Nerves with it. To perform the firft th
life a piece of Horn, which is of a different bignefs, for |
being wider, fome leffer, from which they draw the 1
with their Teeth, till by degrees it becomes as thin
a Wire. They dravo the Tin Wire through a Horn m
holes in it of different fi:{es. For after they have cafl
ficce of Tin of an Ells lengthy they draw it with tht
Teeth, firft through the larger^ and afterwards through t
teffer holes. Now becaule thefe Wires are round , ai
confequently cannot conveniently be put one Thread,
being requifite the Tin (hould be flat on one fide,
fill up one half of the holes of the Horn with fm
pieces of Bones, and fo draw the Wire through thei
which makes it flat on one fide. The faid Author d
fcribes it thus : j^fter they have drawn a fretty long Wi
it muft be flatted on one fide, to fit it for the Thread ; th
then fut a fmall Bone into the hole, through which th
draw the Wire again, and fo make it flat^ to be fut on t
Thread, This is the moft Artificial Employment of t
Women, vi:{. The drawing of Tin Wire fometiir
round, fometimes half flat. I have here given yoa t
Pidare of a Woman Wiredrawer.

The Hijiory of Lapland. 267
rhe fecond part is the covering the Thread with it.
lis done by the help of a Spindle, which doth twift
im both together; yet fo, that the Thread is covered
over with the Tin-wire, and appears as if it were all
n. They twift them immediately after they have
awn the Tin-wire, left they Ihould be entangled and
jil'd, which is the reafon, that as faft as they do it,
wind it round their Head or Foot ; As foon as they
ve drawn a piece of Tin^mre of fome Eils long, fays the
tie Author, they wind it, whiljh they are drawing, about
* Heady or fome times about their Voot^ for fear it fhoidd
'.angle. Afterwards they twiji it with a fmall Spindle
ut a fine Thread. And this is the reafon why the L^;>-
iders ufe Tin-wire as other Nations do Gold and Sil-
r Thread : For the chief and moft frequent ufe they
ake of it is in Embroaderings, which is the fifth Em-
oymentof th^ Lapland Women. J^^^^/^r makes mention
this Art long ago. Some, fays he, worl^ with the Needle
ry Artificially, and hav,e their Cloaths interwoven with
)ld or Silver. I queftion what he fays of Gold and
Iver, for certain it is that the Laplanders have no fuch
ing. Befides, that it cannot be called Interwoven, for
hatever the Metal may be, they never weave any
loath whether Linnen or Woollen, for their Cloths;
It what they have of this kind they buy from, or ex-
langewith the Merchants of Bothnia and Norway i fo
at they do not Interweave but Embroider their Apparel.
7 fupply the defied: of other Ornaments made with Needle-
^rk^, they draw Tin into a fmall Wire liJ^e Gold, where-
ith they cover the leforementioned Nerves, and ufe it for
mbroidering their hefi Apparel, Wexovius ought to have
It this Interpretation upon it, inftead of which he ex-
•efles himfelf in thefe Words : They Interweave Tin-wire
rtificially in their Shoos and Gloves^ which are daily fold
nong us. There is no fuch thing to be found in their
loves and Shoos, but only that, as Burins fays, they
re Embroidered with Tin-wire. Johannes Torn<eus fays,
hey make very fine Thread of the Nerves of wild Beafis^
r occafion requires ; thefe they cover with Tin-wire, which
^ey ufe in the Emboriderings of their befl; Clothes, They
fe this kind of Embroidering moft of their Cloaths,
hich makes thofe Women,that are the beft Artificers in
lis kindjto be moft efteemed and preferred before others*
^ ^ ^ ' ^ ^ ^ Thefi

The Hi (lory of Lapland.

Thefe Women, (sl^s Samuel t{lje en, vpho befh underflandhi
to draw Tin Wire^ and to Embroider mofi curioufly, a
in mofl efleem among them. He mentions likewife wh
fort of Apparel they Embroider upon ; Hhey Emhroid
with this Tin Wire Thread, their loofe Coats, calfd Mu
dar. Gloves, Boots and Shoes : They don't put their Ei
broidery immediately upon the ruff Skins^ but upon Lii
of Blew, dark Green, but efpecially red Cloth. Su^
like Lids they wear alfo Embroidered oh their Coa
round the Neck and Sleeves, and on the Breaft ar
Sides ; Gloves on the Tops, which reach up to the Arn
on their Boots about the Knees, and their Shoes on tl
Inftep and Toes. On thefe are various Figures of Bird
Stars, Flowers, and fuch like, artificially reprefented
neither do they forget the Accoutrements of the Rair
deer, which have their Share in this Ornament. And t
make it the more glittering, they add Tin Plates thi
beaten, and polifh'd, which makes a glorious Shew in
Sun-Hiiny Day. They let them aifo with Spangle
Fillets, Points and Knots, made of the fame Tin Wii
Thread, and wear on their Heads Shreds of divers cc
loured Cloth, done with the fame. I have given yoi
the Draught of fome of them ac the end of the laft Chap I
ter, t;/;f . The Boots marked with F, the Gloves with G
and the Shoes with H, TheHarnefs, BackXloths, an
what, other Ornaments belong to the Raindeer, are' like!
wife thus Embroidered, with Shreds of Cloth round thi'
Edges. In Ihort, there is nothing that appears in Sight
but is by this means made more Glorious, and Commen
dable. I have by me fome Men and Women s Pouchei
thns Embroidered, fome Needle-Cafes, and Sheaths fq
Knives, curioufly done. Of all which, that I may no
fall under the Cenfure of having exaggerated the maj
ter, and to fatisfie fuch as never faw any of the LafUn
Works before, I have given you the true Draught here,

C H A J

X H A p. xxiir.

Of the Em^lojments common to both Sexes.

HTHE Matters we have hitherto treated of, are fur
as belong partly to the Men, partly to the Wome
fo that neither fide ufed to interfere with one anothe
Biifinefs. The next thing to be confidered, are tho
Employments, whether at Home or Abroad, as belor'
to both Sexs. Johannes Tornaus Ij^eaks thus of them
Both Men and Women wear Breeches, by reafon of t
deep SnovQs, and their tedious Travelling, For the Wome
as VQell as the Men are engaged in all Sorts of Labours,
ceft Hunting: He fays, except Hunting, as being the chi(
of all, not that he denies thefe Employments, we ju
now mentioned, to be peculiar to the Women. He fay
they jointly difpatch their Bufinefs, efpecia« in the
Journeys, which are very frequent among the Laplander
and this is the reafon, why the Women wear Breeche
Concerning their Journeys , Samuel Bjpeen has thel
Words ;^ Firft of all goes the Mafter of the Family, wit
fome F{aindeer behind him, loaden with ^he. Baggage, the
the Wife, with fome ^aindeer following her likewife loadc
with Vtenfils, You fee that each bears his fliare in Tra
veiling. In the Summer they walk on Foot, both Ma
and Wife, in the Winter they are carry "d in Sledges, fuc
as I defcribed before. He that fits in the Sledge, is tie*
faft with Fillets on both Sides of the Sledge, efpecially i
they are to Travel hard, their Head, Breaft and Arm
bem^ only at Liberty, and their Backs leaning againi
the flat Board, at the end of the Sledge; The Sledge, fay
Wexovius, has a flat Board at the end, againft which h
{for each Sledge carry s but one fmgle Perfon) who fits in i
leans with his^ Bac\, and is tied up within the Sledge, above
the middle with Linnen or Leather Fillets, In this Sledge
fays Johannes Tomccus, the Perfon is wrapt up like a Chile
to the middle, the Arms and upper part of the Body only ex
cepted. The Raindeer is not joined ro the SJedge, as w(
do our Horfes, having a thick Cloth about the Neck
on which is faftned a Rope, which goes down from hi

Breaf

The Hifiory of L:-^:;. : J. 271

jaft thro' the fore and hind Legs, and is tied to the
At in the Prow of the Sledge. to the very foint^ of
Prow of the Sledge is faftned a ^fe, drawn thro' a
le ; which fajfes between the I{aindeers Legs, up to the
eafi, where it is tyed to a Collar (made of the ruff Ski^
the fame Beaji). Wexovius fpeaks to the famepurpofe:
,ey put only one Collar about the I{aindeers Neck^, unto
,ich is tied the I(pfe, which fajfes thro the Beaft's Legs^
ich may be managed by a Boy. {a) He therefore who

drew

{x) The Account of the Voyage made 1653. by Order of
e TNlorthern Company erefted at Copenhxgen-, by K. ire-
'fcIII. 1647. gives the following Defcription of the Sledges
t!ciQD^ufcovite Upland, and their manner of Travelling in the
inter : After we had agreed with our Hoft for feme Rain-
ier, to carry us deeper into the Country, he founded a Horn
the Door of his Hut, at which 14 or 15 Raindeer came
nning to him inftantly, of which Number he chofeSix, for
many Sledges, fhaped almoft like Boats, but refting upon
ro round Pieces of Wood, about two Feet longer than the
?dge. Being provided with a Guide, each mounted his
edge, being ty'd to the Back of it, with a Piece of Raindeers
:in, andfurnifhed with a Stick in each Hand, for the conve-
ency of removing fuch Pieces of Wood, Stones, or their lil^e,
itof ourway. As we were ready to go, our Hoft whifpered
to the Ears of each Raindeer, certain Words, which wefap-
)fed, were to dire£l them whither they were to go 4 and in
1 Inftant they began to run with incredible Swiftj^lefs, over
ills and Valleys, continuing thus, without intermilTion, till
jven a Clock at Night 5 when coming into a prerry large
illage, fituatein a Plain near a Lake, thev ftopt at the foarth
[abitation, and all together flruck with their Feet againft the
round. The M after of .the Houfe underftanding the Signal,
ime and took us out of the Sledges. Thefe Raindeer are
►in'd to the Sledges, betwixt two Poles, which are faftned
1 both Sides of the Sledge with Raindeers Skin, almoft ir. the
ime manner as our Draught Horfes. And not long after, they
ut fix Raindeer, in fa Sledges, we laid our Merchandifes in
ne, and madeufeof the reft for our felves ; after the Mafter
ad whifper'd into the Ears of the Raindeer, they ran very faft-,
without keeping any certain Road , till about two or three a
2lock in the Afternoon, when coming to a fmall Village binit
ipon a Hill , near a Foreft , our Beaits ftopM again, but
aeeting with no Inhabitants, we baited our Beafts with UoW

for

drew thofe Figures in Olaus Magnus, did not hit tl
L. 17. Mark , when he reprefencs us the Raindeer put in
c. 29. Sledge, like we do our Horfes, with Traces on bot
Sides. He has alfo put a half wooden Collar upon tl:
Raindeer's Neck, befides the proper Neck or Brea
Cloth, of the fame Shape as we ufe in our Sitdge s ; tc
we commonly put our Horfes in the Sledge, betw xt rw
wooden Poles, inftead of Ropes, which, ^ha thr ) ma
not annoy the Beaft in drawing, we put naif a woode
Collar upon the Horfe s Neck, to which th.fe Poles ar
faftned. This Demi-CoIIar the Swedes call Tocb I{.tnl^^
The felf-fame he has painted upon the Raindeer's Neck
whereas it is obvious, that the fame is altogether ufelel
to the Raindeer, which draw not betwixt two Poles, bu
by the help of one Neck-Cloth only, as I told ) ou be
fore. Neither is his delineation of their Summer Car
riage of a better fiamp, when he puts two Raindeers ii
a Waggon with Wheels, a Thing, the Laf landers are al
together Strangers to ; for, as I told you before, the;
don't carry their Houftiold-Goods in the Summer upoi
Waggons, but in their Pannels. But nothing can be men
faifly reprefented, than his fetting a Laflaitder upon th<
Raindeer's Back, like upon a Horfe, with Saddle anc
L 17. c» Bridle. Tis true that Olausf^ys • This Creature with hi
26. ' I^ider runs thro* the deepefi Snovps. But this is not pra*
L. '4. c. 9. (ftifed in Lapland, as l^^iegler has well obferved, long be
fore Olaus his Time. They admit, fays he, no f(ider ot
their Backs, but draw the Sledge by the help of a Cloth roum
their Necks, The Laplanders neither ride in Waggons
nor on the Raindeers Backs in Summer, as they are re-
prefented in OlaUs his Book, but Travel on Foot ; in the
Winter each fits in his Sledge, tyed up as we told you
before, and drawn by a fingle Raindeer. He who fits

for an Hour, and refrefhM ourselves with what Provifionswe
had. This done, we were for continuing our Journey, but
it was not without a great deal of Trouble, that our Guide
could make them go further, this beirig the Place appointed
them by their Mafter ; which obliged him to have recourfe to
the beft of his Wits; forhe went into the adjacent Wood, aiici
returning, whifpered into the Raindeers Ears, whi^h having
done Four or five Times fucceffively, they at laft went forward?
but not fo fwift as beforf ^

The Hiftory of Lapland.

the Sledge governs the Beaft with a fingle Rain or
alter, which does not pafs through the Mouth, but is
ily faftned to the Head and the Horns ^ this he holds in
5 right Hand, with a Stick at the end, and throws it
mecimes on the right, fometimes on the left fide of the
aindeer, which turns to that fide where the Rope or
alter tw^ches. One Jingle I^ain, fays PVexovius, is
^ned to the Head of the Beafi^ made of Sea-D gs Skjns^
k'h pajfing along its Back, guides the I{aindeer according
it is thrown to the right or left fide by him that is in the
dge. Here you have but one fingle Rain tyed to the
^ad. He is drawn along very fwiftly, fays Tornaus, and
'des the Beafi with a Jingle ^ain. But what does he with
left Hand ? vi:{. He governs the Beaft with the right,
i the Sledge with the left Hmd. And the ShdgQ be-
; of a Semicircular Figure at the bottom, it is con-
ntly inclining to one fide or other, fo that it wants a
itinual Ballance, which muft be done, partly by the
dy» partly the hdp of the Hand of him who fits in
for fear it Ihould overthrow. My Lord Herberftein
; long ago given us the following Defcription of this,
well as fome other Matters : Their Sledges made in the
pe of a ajher-boat are drawn by I{oehuchj^ ( fo he
Is the Raindeer ) in which he that rules the Beajl is
for fear of being thrown out. He holds the I{ain
'ch guides the Beaji in his left ^ and a Stic^, in his right
nd, wherewith he baHanccs the Sledge, as often as ii
lines more to one fde than the other. Thus far Her-
lein. But he ought to have put the Stick, which is
ned to the Rain in the right Hand, as the Rain is
:he Raindeers Head. This Stick has this ufe, that the
fon who fits very low in the Sledge, may be the ber-
-able to throw the Rain either on the right or left
J of the Beaft, according as occafion requires ; for
Sledge is not fo much Ballanced by this Stick,
his Body and Hand, I have added here the whole
lure to the Life,

The Hifiory of Lapland.

ms rfiey Travel in the Winter over the deep Snow,
ley have alio their Ornaments upon their Raindeer,

The Back-clorb,and another Cloach round the Neck
which hangs a Bell ( a thing the Raindeer much de-
bt in } all embroidered with Tin-wire Thread, with
reds of Cloth of divers Colours round rhs edges, as
1 may fee in the preceeding Figure. It is farther to
obferved, that fometimes they travel fafter, fometimes
ver, according as their bufinefs^is lefs or more urgent,
len they travel in order to change their Habitation,
^ go but flowly, becaufe they are incumbered with
r Houfhould Goods, which they carry in their other
Jges, being call'd by them Achkjos^ and of a bigger
, but are drawn only by one fihgle Raindeer. In
e Journey's the Man or his Wife go firft in their Sled-
the reft follow one after another fomeimes freely,
etimes one Raindeer being tycd to the back of the
reeding Sledge. The F{aindeer -which draw thefe Achhjos,
; Wexovius, freely follow the firfi /% their Leader, He
, freely^ as being ufed to follow one another when
r are feeding abroad. If they travel without Bag-

very fwiftly. ZJegler fays, They travel in Twenty
Hours 150000 Paces, or 30 German Leagues, which
in their Tongue call. To change thrice the Horifon ;
, To fafs three times that Sign they faw at the greatcfi
ince they could reach with their Byes, Hcrhef^fleiU
, they can travel 20 German Miles in one day ; He
me^ fays he, that he had travelled 20 Miles in Us
le in one Day. Herberftein fpeaks of the Natural

but :^^eigler of the Civil Day of 24 Hours. Tho'
:ems impoffible, that one Raindeer (hould be able to
el fo far at once, when the ftrongeft Raindeer can
:e hold out 20 Miles, and that neither unlefs it be in
ry fmooth and flippery way; for generally fpeak-
a Raindeer can fcarce travel above 12, 14 or 16
es in 10 Hours, which is the greateft ftretch this
ft is able to make at once. If it be doubled, then ac-
iing to ^legler, it may run 130 Miles in 24 Hours ; if
'ere not impoffible that one Raindeer fhould hold out
long, as I have beed credibly informed by feveral
^landers, and Olaus P^m confirms it. I4^e know it to
■alfe by Experience^ that one E{dindeer fhould he able to
V a Man without rejiing above 12 ( German } Miles-

27^ The Hipry of Lapland.

In one Day ; and that if he does fo one Day he mufi >
the next, unlefs he will ha:(ard his Life. In this way
Traveiling over -he Snow, as the Men and Women hi
an equal fnarc, (o they are equally expert at it, as OL
M^^us tells us, an^,; daily Experience confirms ic. '1
true O ^Ms lays, that tue Women ule Geates in Huntii
which we have fliewn before to be Erroneous, nevertl-
lefs tiicy ufe them upon ether occafions, and fo they i
the Sledge*i as well as the Men. Furthermore, as th(
are allii-ingto one another in their Journeys, fo boi
iVlen and Women give a helping Hand in all thefe ma
ters wh ch depended on it ; as for Inftance, if they ha
pen to tarry for a little while by the way, they he
one j?nother in Fifhirig and Feeding the Cattle. It
commonly known, that the Men as weil as the Worn
manage, feed, guard and milch the Raindeer. Sam^
I{heen fpeaking of their way of managing, fays in ph
terms : Men and Women^ both young and old, manage t
'B'-iCinefs. So it is likewife vvich Filhing, which t
Women are as Indulirious at as the Men ^ for in the \
fences of their Husbands, they will go abroad for fc
ral Weeks together and cacch great itore of Fifh, wh
they dry and Uy up for the Winter. Their way
Fifh ng is lit le different from what is pracflifed in otl
places • for they ufe Nets and Hooks, and force the
inro F.nclofures in the Rivers. So that I don't ve
well apprehend what Lundius Jovius means when
f7ys, They are very avokyoard^ but fuccefsful in their Fij
ing. I fee nothing fo very awkward in their. Filhir
jf never hard, fays Olaus Petii, that the Laplanders ;
any other Fifoing Tackle^ hut what is ufed every where e
Perhaps Jovius fpeaks in refpedl of their Filhing Hoc
which are rarely of Iron, but of Wood. For they ta
a Piece of Jen per- wood double pointed at one end, t
tb( y f?a'*pen at the two ends, and fofaden it to a Stri
which rh^ y npain tye to a Stick, and put it in the Riv
and the large Filh being eager of the Bait, are by t
means raken in great quantitics-becaiife they lay miny
thofe Hooks ar a time. But our way of Angling by -
ing a Hook and Horfe-hair to a Filhing-Rod is quite i
known to rhem. There is alfo a considerable difFeref
in their Filhing, according to the different Seafons ;
in the Summer they Fifli with drag Nets, fo that tli

enci

The Hijiory of Lapland,
clofe the Fifli by the means of two Boars ; by this
•ans they catch an incredible quantity of Fifli, efpeci-
y in the Spring when they Spawn, except chofe Years
len the Rivers are over-fiown. They have aifo a way
Fifliing with pointed Speers, like Tridenrv&r' only
It they have more Spikes; with thefe they rtrike
kes, as they lie upon the Water fpreading themielves ;
f fame they do at Night, when by making Fires of
f VVodd in the Prows of their Boats, they "^entice the
h thither by their Light. In the Winter they thruil
:ts under the Ice, and make holes in ic, at fuch a di-
nce that by means of a Stick they can force the Net
)ls the River, and in the mean while, by making a
ife upon the Ice, frighten the Fifh into the Neh AH
ich is oftentimes done by the Women, without the
iftance of the Men ; which is the lefs to he wondred
becaufe Lafland is a Country abounding with Fifli.
ndius obferves upon this Head, that the Laplanders]
Fore they go abroad a Fifhing, ufe al(o to confult their
urn whether they are likely to be fuccefsful or not ;
c in a fomewhat different way, from what they com-
mly do : For inftead of the Rim they make ufe of a
tain Stone which fticks fo clofe to the Drum, that tho'
y turn it upHde down it does not drop off, which
y look upon as an infallible Prefageof good Succefs ;
len they have a mind to know what River is ber' to
h in at fuch a time, they throw this Stone into the
ater, and if it fwim half way on the Surface 'of it
?y judge they fhall be fuccefsful, but as foon as ir be'
IS to go under Water they defdiThis Stone, of which
IX may fee the Figure in the Cut, is in great Venerati-
.^i!.^, ^"^P^^^ders, and they conftantjy anoint it
,th Fimes Far,

278

The Hijtorj of Lapland,

A. Shews the hollownefs that divides it in two halfs.

They aJfo judge of their good or ill Succefs by t
firft Draught; for if they happen to catch but one Fil
they fuppofe they fhall not have much better luck wi
the reft ; they tare the Fi(h in two pieces with the
Teeth, and throw one piece towards one fide, and tl
other towards the other fide of the River, mutterii
certain Words at the fame time, as if they were taJkir
to the Fifii. [a] They have aifo a way of fpoyling the
Enemies Fi(hing by Charms, by tying either a Mar
Hair, or eife three or four Tin-rings to his Lines; \{ x\
other fufpeds the Wichcrafr he may foon remove i\
Charm, by taking off the Rings ; but if it be done b
Men s Hair, he mu^: have patience tilJ it either break c

(^j The beforementioned Northern Voyage gives much t\.
fame account of the Davijl) Laphwders»Tov,C?i\-^ he.tho' theyai
Liithrciyi:^ they are niofl: Sorcerers, and much addicled toSii
perftition. If they meet with a Creature which they loo!
i:ipon as Ominous, they immediately return home, and Iri
no more abroad all that Day. If they happen to catch bi»
one Filh at the firft Draught, they look upon it as Ominou;!
^nd fi& no more for that time^ - . • • ;^

Tk Hijlory of Lapland, 279

11 off of it felf ; for before that happen he can c catch fo
uch as one Fifli.

There are belides this feveral other Employments com-
mon to both Sexes, fuch as carrying of Wood, making
ledges or Enclofures to keep the Raindeer, and fueh
ke, which are of fo liale moment as not to be menti-
ned here.

CHAP. XXIV.

Of the Sports and Papmes of the Laplanders.

^Ince we have hirherto given you an account of the dai-
^ ly Employments of the Laf landers, we will now pro-
?ed to their Sports and Paftimes. It is beyond all que-
ion, that the Laplanders are naturally inclined to Idle-
efs,'and that they never Work, but when forced by
i^ant and abfolute Neceffity ; which feems to be tranf-
lilted to them from their Anceftors, the Finlanders, zs
as been obferved before. Add to this their cold Con-
itution derived from the coldnefs of the Climate, (which
1 it felf difpofes People to Lazinefs ; as likewife the
)ng Nights and much Sleep, all which are fufficient to
jpprefs our natural Vigour. I need not mention here
beir other Infirmities, which difenable them from un-
ergoing any hard Labour for a confiderable time. This
lakes ihem covet Idlenefs, and to give themfelves up to
But let us fee what it is they do at their idle Hours,
rhe moft general cuftom of pafTmg their idle time away
5 Vificing, and diverting themfelves with Talking. For,
s they lead a folitary Life, each Family living leparate
n its own Hut, all a confiderable diftance from one
mother, fo they much delight in this mutual Converfad-
m and Difcourfes. The Laplanders, fays Samuel I^jeen,
nake frequent Vifits to me another, it heifig their chief
Paftime for Friends and Relations to vlfit one another.
rhe chief Subjed of their Difcourfe in tbefe Vifits runs
:ommonly upon ordinary Matters, fuch as their Health
md their daily Emplovments. Another Subject is, to
nake Remarks upon fuch foreign Nations^ as diey have

The Hifior) of Lapland.

got any knowledge of by Commerce or otherwife, ar;
thefe they will frequently traduce, and give them nici
names ; an Obferva ion made upon them by the fa id Ai
thor. Scarce two or three Laplanders meet together^ I?
the main Argument of their Difcourfe is to traduce
thers, efpecially Foreigners, upon whom they bejiow Joi
nick, name or other, ilome of the richer fort however a
ufed to entertain their Vificors pretty gentily, and ofS
them good Chere; which makes the beforementionc
Author add thefe Words, Then every body makes it h
hufinefs to entertain his Guefts with what ever the PUi
affords. Eeiides rhefe Vifits they have alfo fome Sport
efpecially in the Winter time, when they don't Jive j
far a fimder as in the Summer, but have feveral occa
ons to meet at their Fairs and AfTizes. Some of the
Sports are perculiar to the Men. and others intended f(
the Diverfion of boch S^xs. One of the Sports belong
ing only to the Men and younj? Fellows is this.They make
Line in the Snow, behind x^!jich at fome Paces diflath
they fet up a mark,, from whence they run to the Line, ar
fo leap as far as pojjibiy they can, he who leaps farthefl <
€i2e leap is the Conqueror, In this firft Sport they boi
run and leap. Another Sport tky have where the
try their skill in Leaping only, and rhat not in Icngi
but in hight. Two young Men hold a Rope or Sticl
being at fome diftance from one another, fometim(
higher, fometimes lower, fometimes to a Man's high
according as the matter is agreed betwixt them; Eac
of thefe Combatants endeavours to leap over this Kq\
or Stick; and he who does it bed carryes the Ball. Lw
dius obferves, that the Laplanders are very adive, an
well difpofed for Leaping, that they will leap * ovt
Ditches and Rivolcts of a confiderable breadth. Thci
third Paftime is toexercife themfelves with the Bow ar
Arrows. They fix a fmall mark, at which they (hoc
with Arrows from a certain appointed place; he who hit
it ofneft gains the Applaufe before his Companion. Some
times they ufe thefe Exercifes only for Credits fake
fometimes upon a Wager, when the Prize is laid dowi
upon the Spot. Thefe Prizes are feldom Money, bu
i:ommonIy Skins, efpecially Squirrel Skins ; fomerimc
few, fometimes more, according as the Wager is laid
^elides thefe th^y have certain 3port§ common to boil

Hiliory of Lapland. 28

xes. They play with a Leather Ball ftufF'd with H^y^
the lels ot a Fiit. The Men and VVonnen there ^
efenc tore themielves into two Cotr.panies, one of
hich place themielves on a certain piece or rounds
iC cibcr on another pppofite to it at a certain diftancej
'ben each Per Ion in hiS turn, belonging to one iide,
eats the Ball with full force with a Trap ■dck into the
ir, which thofe of the other fide endeavour to catch;
any of the n happen to catch it in his Hands they turn
le Gptne, thole that before beat the Ball being now
3ligcd to catch at it: This Sport is ufed both by Men
id Women, Boys and Girls, the Women beiiigc m-
ion:y as nimble ar ir as the Men. They havelikewife
[lotber Sport with the Bali. They make two lines in
le frozen Snow at fome d Itance from one another. The
3trp ny of Men and Women there prefent fort tbeni-
^Ives into two D.vifii.ns, one Ox^ which undertake the
efence of th's, rhe othei of that Line. Thei they meet
1 the middle betwixc rhe two Lines, each Farcy endea-
ouring to ftrike the Ball With Sticks ( for they muft not
ouch it with their Hands; over one anothers Line. That
ide which ftrikes the Ball over the others L.ne is accoun-
sdthe conquering fide.Thefe juit now mentioned Sports,
if Men and Women, are common both to the younger
brr, and thofe of a more mature Age; but the next fol-
owing is peculiar to the laft, and only to Men. The
vhole Company divides it felf into two Parties, in order
0 try their skill in Wreftling. They ftand all along in
. File like Soldiers, fronting one another, then each Man
Ingles out his Adverfary, and rakes hold of his Girdle,
vhich all the Laf landers vvear; Thefe Girdles going fix
imes round their Bodies, are very fait, and confeqiient-
,y the molt proper for their purpofe : Thus th^y endea-
i'our to throw one another on the Ground, which muifc
ije done fairly, without any decei:;; if any one fliouid
commit a Trefpafs of this kind, he is^branded as a foul
Player, and discarded. The Laplanders alfo fometimes
make proof of their Strength by taking hold of one ano-
thers Hands, and ftrive who can bend back the others
Arm. This trial one Laf mark makes agaiirf: the other
at their Fairs, and the Laf mark, that carries the Day
proclaims this Vidory where-ever they come Thefe
m the Sporcs; peculiar m,(omc manner to the Lafan-^

2 The Hiftory of Lapland. I

ders, befides which they have alfo fome which they ha
got from other Places ; the firft is playing at Cards
thing fufficiently known throughout aJl Eu-ofe , and
which the Laf landers take great delight : the Cards th(
buy from thofe foreign Neighbouring Merchants i\
Traffick with them every Year ; their Games are t
fame as in other Parts, Neither are they without Die
thefe they make themfelves, after the general Fafliio
but of Wood, with this difference only, that where,
our Dice have their Numbers mark'd on every fide the
have only the Figure X. cut on one fide, and he
throws with his two Dice one or both of thefe Figur
X. uppermoft: wins the Stake, which is generally fon
fmall Trifle, Squirrel Skins, or fuch like, and for wa
of thefe, Leaded Bullets, which they charge their Gu-
with when they go abroad a Hunting. It often ha:
pens, that he who is on the lofing Hand, in hopes (
recover mg his Lofs, lofes all the reft of his Cattle
which is not only a great detriment to him for the pr<
fent, but being thereby deprived of the beft means i
purfue his Employment of Hunting, finds the difmal E
feds of it, vi^, the defedl of Provifions, for a confidt
rable time afrer. Thefe are the ufual Diverfions when
by the Laplanders fpend their leafure time, as the fan
has been related to me by Olaus Matthias, a Native c
the Lapmark^ of Torna.

CHAP. XXV.

The manner of Court(hip and Marriages of tk
Laplanders.

'y^/' E have hitherto taken a view of the ordinary anc
daily Employments of the Laplanders, as wel
thofe peculiar to Men. or Women, as thofe common ic
both Sexes # as Iikewife their ufual Divertifements and
Paftimcs. It now remains, that we fliould aifo make
fome Oblervations upon their exrraordinai-y and more
iGkmn Tranfadions. Amongft thefe, their Marriages

daim

The Hijlory of Lapland. 28 j

lim the firft Place ; the firit thing to be taken notice
is, that he who intends to Marry , looks out for a
laid well ftock'd with Raindeer. For it is the Cuftom
LafUnd (^aswe (hall, fee anon) for Patents to prefent
leir Children as foon as they are Born, with fome
.aindeer, which for ever after, with all their encreafe,
elong not to the Parents, but to thofe Children they
^ere given to. Now the more Raindeer a Maid has,
le fooner flie may hope for a Woer, or Husband ; For
Laplander does not regard any thing eHe, neither Ho-
sfty nor Beauty, or fuch Things as are generally valu-
ble by others ; When a Laplander, fays Samuel I{heen^
rofo/es to Marry, he fitches upon a Maid^ whom he knows
) have been mofi fuccefsful in her Raindeer ; fo that if a
^aplander has more than one Daughter, he is Jure to choofe
er, whofe Raindeer have proved mojl Fruitful and Profi-
tble^ without the leaft refpeB to her Perfon, whether Jhe be
Jonefl, Handfome or Vglj, The poorer fort are content-
d to Marry a Man's Daughter who lives in a conveni-
nt Place for Hunting and Fifliing. It is natural for fuch
slive in barren Countries to be mod follicitous for their
lubfiftence, which, becaule the Raindeer xhiefly afford,
hem, they look upon them as their greateft Riches,
vhich may beft fecure them againft Wants. After a
lander has look'd out for -a Wife, which is common-
y done at their publick Meetings, at Fairs, or when they
)ay their ufual Tribute, he undertakes a Journey to her
^ather, in Company of his Father, if he be alive , or
bme other Body, perhaps Two or Three, who he thinks
vill be moft acceptable to his Miftrefs's Parents, and may
)e moft proper to gain their Favour. Being come to
he Hut, they are all invited to come in, except the Sui-
er, who ftays for fome time without, and palTes away
lis Timein fome trifling Employment or orher, perhaps
in cleaving of Wood, till at laft he be alfo invited in,
for without an exprefs Invitation, it is look'd upon as a
great Piece of Rudenefs for him to come in. Johannes^
Tornceus fays thus ; When a Laplander has fitcUd upon (t
Maid, he goes to her Parents or Guardians , in Company of
his Father, bcfides Two or Three who are to declare his Af-
feBion , and to manage the whole Bujinefs^ ; and Two or
three Quarts of Brandy. Before the Spckefman and the reB
fnter, the young Mans Father gives them fome^ of the Bran"

284 -Ihe Hilton c/l^plandr^^^

dy. The Suiter himfelf is not allo^'d to come into the h
butmujiftay wtthout Doors likf a Dog or Porter f
be fhould do othermfe, he would be loolid upon as /Z,
Impudent Fellow and would ff oil the whole Buftnets Af,
they have Fortified thcmfelvcs witb fotne Brandy
Spokes-man begins todedare his Suit, defiring the Ma
Father to bello«. his Daughter in Marriage upon t
young Man ; and not to be wanting in any thing^ wh ,
may contribute towards the obtaining his Rerei
he heaps Titles upon Titles, Cringes and Bows to S p
ther as it he were a Prince. Recalls him f.vc c

GranM, Vene^alle Father, the btPJZeJl
Fathers, as ,f he were one of the ancient Patriafchs - al
to befure, bends hn Kinees at every mrd he fpeaks ' 2
no ^ueft,on ,/ they were acquainted with wlmyour MaM
means, he would bcfiow that Title upon him, as Ihavet
zt done With my own Eyes, The Brandy which the >
brings along wirh him is call'd P. 1 / tJ
Wme of good Acceis, or Soubewiin i . Th^ c •
^'-/-f,^^- gives us this foil wbg^Lrj
K. men the Smtor comes to his MiftrelTes ParZT l
tnuR befure to bring fome Brandy along Lh Zm ZTpr
fentto them, this they call Pouriftwiil i e The u/
Pro^:rous Accefs to his future Father ^'rid Jo lerT^^^^^

l£f r""' % Suitor-mne whiThT^^,t\
obliged to give to obtain an IntereSi and F^-,.J ^ , :
M flrefs, Where it is to be obferved thaS firft P
fiup .snot made to the Maid herfeU but R "r^"r"""
rranfaded with her Parenr-j „Ilt,; •' I Bufinefs is
, to/pe.k toher witU^t'S leT "i/jL^^^tT^"""''''
this particular Account of it. men Z s^tl ^'T
is not immediately admitted to Zs liill u "7/' J"
himfelf to her nearest ]i./.,;L f^f^-f'' '^«^ addreffes

Cuftom to fend the Maid ou of the waf S "n!^ ^"^'"^
not come within fight of the Suitor oHhl^P ""^^
themeantime, faysW« S^Z/^S'^r;^^^ f
Bride IS fent into the Woods to look the '
to fame other Hut that /?,/. ^7 ^'^^*^ Hamdecr, or
tbeStrangers. If a laVbvThf T 'f
her nearfft Relari: s he g'e s lea"vTtf r" ? ''^T
Maid, he goes ftreight out^of the Hut tr t't ''''
I'utsonehis Apparel ts^^.^'^IS;

cmbroidred

The Hifiory of Lapland. 2S5

mbroidred with Tin-wire Thread, and other fuchlike
irnaments, by which he hopes to gain his Mi treiles Af-
caion. After Dinner^ fays the fame Author, he goes out
> his Sledge, from whence he tal^es his Apparel made of
lonth, or the heft he has ; thefe he puts on^ and then comes
) falute his Miftrefs, They falute with a Kifs, and not
nly prefs their Lips, but likewile their Nofes together.
h". Salutes her^ fays he, hy putting Nofe to Nofe^ as well
t Lips to Lips, elfe it would not pafs for a true Salute,
fter the Salute he makes fome Prefents to her of the
eft Dainties Lapland affords, as a Raindeers Tongue,
le Flefti of a Beaver, and fuch like, which (he refufes to
ccept, in the prefence of others ; but being fecretly call'd
fide, without the Hut, if flie accepts of the Prefenr, the
uiter begs of her the Favour, to let him Sleep near hef
1 the Hut, which if fhe grants, the Marriage is as good
s concluded, but if Ihe refufes, fhe throws the Presents,
vhich he offers at the fame time, at his Feet ; thefe Pre-
snts the Suitor commonly takes out of his Bofom. He
rings his Dainties, fays the fame Olaus, in his Bofim, as
he Tongue of a I{aindeer, Beavers Flefh, and fuch like, which
he refufes to accept in the Prefence of her Sifters. Where^
ore he tips the Wink^ upon her, to come without the Hut,
ind there offers them again, defying her at the fame time to
icrmit him to Sleep near her^ if fhe rejeBs the offer, fhe
brows it all at his Feet ; if fhe agrees to it, the Bufinefs
s looked upon as done, ( a ) Neverthelefs the Confum-
nation of the Marriage, after the Confent of the Parents
)b!:ained, is fometimes deferred for a long time, nay for
wo or three Years. They fometimes Court their Miftreffes,
ays Samuel I{heen, a whole Tear^ nay two or three. The
•eafon of this long Courtfliip is, becaufe the Suitor lies
ander an Obligation of getting the Confenr, not only of
ler Parents, but of all her Kindred and Relations, be-
fore he can enjoy her, which muft be done by Prefents.
He that is Suitor to a rich Laplander'^ Daughter is obliged

(a.) Uwrence Normm^2iV%^ That fometimes they ufe Love
Charms, being a Stone not unlike a I'rsnch Bean in fhape, of
a dark brown Colour, which they hold in their Souths when
they firl^ Salute their Miiireffes.

226 Th Hiftorj of Lapland.

to make Prejents to her Parents and KSnsfolkj, according
his Ability, vphich they call Peck, i. e. Shares. Each
thefe Shares muft be vporth at leafl- fix Ounces, nay th
are fome Shares that amount to Jvpenty, Fcrtyl nay Sh
Ounces. Thefe Offerings the Suitor is obliged to make
her Parents and nearelt F^insfoll^s, In what things rhe
Prefents coniiit, I Ihall have occafion to fhew hereaftei
for ihey do not give Trilles, but fjinething re;idy mad'
and before the Bridegroom a^n gee all thefe :hings t(
gether requires a confidcrabJe time. In the mean whi
he now and then vifirs his Miftrefs, and by the way d
verrs himfelf with ^n amorous Song to pafs away th
time. Thefe are not in any fet Tune, nor alway
in the fame manner, but according as every one like
beft, or is able to perform. The fenfe of one of them
which they fing in the Winter Seafon. communicatee
to me by Olaus Matthias, a Native of Lapland run
thus. *

Ulnafarz, My I{aindeer,
We have a long Journy to go.
The Moors are vaft^
And we mufi haft^
Our Strens^th 1 fear
Will fail if we are Jiow^

And fo,
Our Songs will do.

Kaige, the watery Moory

Is pleafant unto me,

Tho long it he.
Since it doth to my Mifirejs lead^

Wbom I adore,

The Kilwa Moor,
i nee*r again will tread.

Thoughts filfd my Mind,
Whilfl I thro' Kaige pajl.

Swift as the Wind

And rny Defire,
Winged with impatient Fire.
My B^indeer let us hafi.

The Hijlory of Lapland. 2

?o Jhall voe quickly end our f leafing Pain,

Behold my Mipefs there ;
r^^ith decent Motion waUiing ore the Plain^

Kulnafatz my I{aindeer^
took, yonder where,

She xvajhes in the Lake,
The Waters from her furer Limhs

New clearnefs ta\e.

This is one of their Love Songs, wherewith they eo-
arage their Raindeer to Travel with all fpeedthey can;
• delay, tho* never fo fmall, feems tedious to Lovers,
ley have alfo other Songs, in which tfiey praife their
iftreffes Beauty, and divert themfelves with their re-
:mbrance. One of this kind I received likewife from
J faid Mr. Olam^ which feeing we are treating of this
bjed, I will alfo fet down here.

VVith h ightefl Beams let the Sun fhine^

On Orra Moor,

Could I he fure^
That from the tof of tK lofty Fine

I Orra Moor might fee,
I to his highefl Bow would climhy
And with induflrious Labour try^

Thence to defcry.
My Miflrefs, if that there [he he :
Could I hut know amid ft what Flowers,

Or in what (hade fhe fiayes,

Thegawdy Bowers,
With all their verdant Pride,

Their Bloffoms and their Spraies ;
Which make my Miftrefs difaffear.

And her in envious Darknefs hide,
1 from the I^oots and Bed of Earth would tear,
Vpon the B^ft of Clouds Td ride.

Which unto Orra ^ie.
0' th* Ravens I would horrow Wings,
And all the feathered Inmates of the Sky*

But Wings alas ! are me denied.
The Stork and Swan their Pinions will not lend,

There's none who unto Orra hrings.
Or will hy that kjnd ConduEl me hefriend.

Emu^h^

The Hijhry of Lapland.

Enough^ Enough, thou haft delay dy

So many Summers Days,
The befl of Days that Crown the Tear^
Vl^hich light upon tbe Ciclids Dart^
And melting Joy upon the Heart,
But fince that thou fo long haft ftayd.
They in unwelcome Darknejs dijappear^
Tet vainly dofi thou me forfake^
I vpiil purfue and overtake,
PVhat firongeris than Bolts of Steel?

What can more furely bind P
Love is Jlronger far than it,
XJpon the Head in triumph Jhe doth Jit^
Fetters the Mind,
And d:th controul

The Thought and Soul, |
A Youths Defire, is the Defire of Wind^ \
All his Effays, j
Are long delays, j
1^0 IJfue can they find, |
A way, fond Counfellorsy away \
No more Advice obtrude, \
Til rather prove, j
The Guidance of blind Love, \
To follow you is certainly to fir ay ^ \
One fingle Counfel, tho unwife is good, j

Thefe Sonnets the Laplanders call Mourfefaurog, i. e
Marriage Songs, which I told you before, was not fun^
to any certain Tune, but at their own Pleafure. Thef
Songs, fays the beforementioned Olaus, they ftngfometime
entire, fometimes , piece meal ^ or with fomc variations ; ij
they fancy they can mend it, fometimes they repeat one Son^
over and oven Neither keep they to any certain Tune, bu>
every one fings the Mourfefaurog, or Marriage Song, ac<
cording to his own way and good likjng. But, as often as?
they vifir, they muft be fure to bring Brandy, as the beft
Pre(ent they can make, along with them, as Hkewife Toii
bacco, and the Kidneys of Beavers well poudred, a thing
much in requeft among them, which they ufe for SnufEj
But if upon occafion of any difference, or for fome o«|
ther reafon the Father retrads his Promife, he is, by the!
Law, obliged to make good all the Charges the Bridej

The Hifiory of Lapland. 289

yoxsx has been at, except the Brandy that was drunk at
;ir firft meeting, which they call Pourijluiiny^ Samuel
een tells us^ unlefs the Suitor will notwithiLaiiUing
; firft denial purfue his Suit, and fo put himlelf to
larges s tho' they very rarely give a ^at denial ^ but
ily keep the Suitor in fufpence, lometimes for a whole
ear. Johannes Tornaus gives the following Account of
It often happens, fays he, the Father is refolvM he^
ehandf not to heflow his Daughter ufon the Suitor^ nc
rthelefs for the Brandy* s fake he keeps them in fufpence •
7m one Tear to another^ till finding him f elf deceived hs I
s no other Remedy left then to caM his pretended Father"
Law to an Account before a Judge^ who obliges him to
fund either the whole, or one Moiety of the Charge ( ac^
rding to the Circumflances of the Cafe ) the Suitor has
en at in Courting his Daughter, Where it is to he oh^
rvedy that he fhall have no Compenfation made him for
e Brandy drunk, ctt their firfl meeting ^ but fhall ft and the
>e lofs of it alone, and if he ferfifis in his Suit after a
mial received^ it is at his own Charge and Peril. BuE
ippofing every thing to fucceed according to Expeda-
on, then the Wedding-day is appointed. The Day be-
)re all the Kinsfolk and Relations, both of the Bride
id Bridegroom, meet at the Maids Father s Hut, where
le Bridegroom makes his Marriage Offerings to them,
xording to Agreement;of which we faid fomething be-
)re ; but S» ^heen gives us the following Account of it.
he Bridegroom is obliged to give to the Brides Father a.
'her Drinking-Cup, this is the firft Prefent called Stycke,
'he next is a great Brafs or Copper- Kettle, The third a
edy or things for Bedding, To the Mother he prefents
rft of all a Silver Girdle; fecondly^ a long {{.obe caWd Vol- MX
i; thirdly y a Tippet ( or Collar ;vs>hich they wear round their ||f| '

leeks, quitt down before their Breafts ) befet with Silver ; ' i j

hey call it Krake. Thefe are the Prefents to be made t9 '
he Parents. To the Brothers, Sifters and other B^ktions^ \ < '

e prefents Silver Spoons, Silver Plates, and fuch like. Here
ou have a Catalogue of the Prefents the Bridegroom i^
•bliged to make the Day before the Wedding, to hi;. Fa-
der and Mother in Law, and to the reft of his Relati^
ms. The next Day the Marriage is Confummaced, firft
ly the Minifter/ v^ho marries them in the Church, and
[sttby a Feaft. The Bride and Bridegroom appear \ii

2go

The Hiftory of Lapland.

their beft Apparel, fuchasthey are able to purchafe, fi
10 borrow Cloaths is look'd upon as very fcandalous
mong them. They never borrow Cloaths for their Weddii
Day, but wear fuch as they are able to buy themfelves, fa;i
Samuel I^heen. By which he not only underftands the
Cloaths, which not long before he had call'd their Vej
ments^ of Honour, and heFt Apfarel, but all other Orn
ments ufcd upon fuch Solemn Occafion ; as the Coroni
worn byrhe Bride upon her Head, Golden Chains aboi
the Neck, and Rings upon the Fingers, which in fon:
Places are kept and let out for thefe Purpofes. The La^
landers know nothing of all this, but provide their ow
Cloaths and Ornaments, without borrowing from an
body. The Bridegroom, as we told you before, pu
on his heft Garments; what kind of Garments thefe a
Olaus Magnus feems to tell us, when fpeaking of tl
Laplanders he has thefe Words : The Husband appears cl
in Ermin and Martin Furrs^ of divers Colours, like a V
netian 'Nobleman^ the value of thefe precious Skins, bei?
no lefs than precious Stones, or Gold Chains, I know ni
Lib4.c.7. whether this was the Cuftom of the Ancient Laplande
in his time ; for I much queftion whether ever the
Cloarhed themfelves with thefe Skins ; certain it is., th
all thofe who have given us an Account of them, mei
tion no other but Raindeer Skins, and their Holyda}
Cloaths arc now adays not made of Skins, but of fir
, Woollen Cloath. They are fo fond, fays Johannes Tom.
nSy of fine IVoollen Cloath, that they will purchafe it f
their Holyday Cloaths if poffibly they can. Here he fa}
exprefly their Holyday Garments, and chat they ai
made nor of vSkins. but of fine Cloath. Over thefe tl
Bridegroom wears a Silver Girdle. The Bridegroon
fays Samuel I^heen^ girds a Stiver Girdle round his Middl
The firft thing the Bride does is to loofen her Hair, an
to give the Hair String to her near Kinfwoman. T/
Bride, fays he, takes the Hair String out of her Hair an
gives it to a Maiden that is next of kin to her, Upc
her bare Head and loofe Hair they pur a Silver FilK
gilt, or fometimes two, which are alfo worn by tvv
Men at other times inftead of a Garland or Coronet, i
that by how much the Fillet is larger than the Head, \
much it hangs down behind. About her Middle (he aH
wears a Silver Girdle, Then^ fays the fame Author, fl

Cowl

The Hiftory ^Lapland. 291

Tihs her loofe Hair, on which /he puts a Silver Fillet gi It ^
two, and a Silver Girdle round her Middle. This is
J Brides Drefs, except that they have a piece of Linnen
an their Head, not unlike a Vail, which the Womeu
3 wear at other times here, when they intend to ap-
armore than ordinary fit^e. We have told you before,
it both the Bride and Bridegroom are thus Adorn*d at
ir own Charge, and that they appear on this Day in
ir beft Habiliments : The Robe the Bride wears being
[ed Volpi, made of fine Woollen Cloath ; fo that what
ms Magnus fays of the Laplanders^ That they put the
de^ Drefsd in Ermin and Sable FurrSy upon the I^ain^
rs jBac\, has the lead relation to their Modern Cu-
n. Thus accoutred they are condud:ed to the Church,
:he Minifter. The next Day ( after their meeting in
Hut ) they tal{e a Journey to the Ckirch or Minifter^ ^ ^'
nder to be married. Formerly they did not fo, if we
y believe Olaus Magnus, but were joined together at
me, and that not by the Prieft, but by their Parents.
! Words, Lib, iv. c. 7. where he treats of the Mar-
ies and Lapland Weddings, as the Title of the Chap-
tells us, are thefe, The Parents joyn their Children in
rriage with Fire, in the pre fence of their Friends and
itions, for they Jlrike Fire with a Flint-fione and Steele
re he makes the Parents to O^ciate the Prieft, and
s us alfo the manner, but not by ftriking Fire with
'lint-ftone, which as well as feveral other matters he
taken out of ^iegler^ who however does not mention
Parents, but gives the following Account of their
merof being join*d together. They are joindinMar^
re by ftrikjng Fire with a Flint-fione, which they lool^
n as the mofi properEmblem of Marriage that can be. For
^he Flint-ftone contains a hidden Fire^ which is brought
by ftrikjngy fo there is Life hidden in both Sexes,
\ch is brought to light by their Mutual ConjunBion in
ir Children, And, fince 0/^/// fpeaks to th^^fanve pur-
[e, there is no queftion, but that he had ititcim^'^vgler^
) he adds this of his own, that they put the BHfe on
J Raindeers Back, j^fter the Marriage, fays he; has
n thus Solemni:(ed by Fire, they tal{e the Bride clad in
min and Sable Fiirs^ and under the concoinfe of the beB
her KinsfoI\and Relations attendance ^and wiflo herHealfh
i a numerous IJfue^ put her om a t^me Raindeers Back,
XJ % and

292 The Hifiory i?/, Lapland.

f . ccndtiB her to the Hut xphere the Marriage is to be C
fummnted. Thele things, 1 am afraid he has taken uj
hearUy ; for that they Ihould ride the Raindeer, like
do our Hories, I have (hewn you already to be faJfe.
fides, that he does not tell us. from whence they c
duiSt the Bride; not from her Father's Hut, bea
there the Marriage Ceremonies are begun and Confi
mated, neither can the Bride-bed be fuppofed to bej y
where elfe but-there. Not from any other Hut, beca e
each Family has its peculiar Hut ; neither is it probaje
(he fticuld be conduced to the Bride-bed from any 01 1
Hut but her Father s own Hut ; and, fince the Bride- d
is there, which waycanfhe be conduded thither? Tiiije
they are condu6led now a days, but it is to the Chu li,
or to the Prieft, whither they are carried by the R;ii-
deer in the Winter, if it be a good way off j but
upon their Backs, but in Sledges. When they comib
the Church they obferve the following Order : Fird
the Men, then follow the Women. The Men are lec
a Laplander whom they call AutomvQat:^e, i. e, Forein
then comes the Bridegroom, and fo the reft. Amonj m
Women fome Virgins lead the way, the Bride cc
next, becwixc a Man and a Woman, and the other '
men follow. It it to be obferved, that the Bride is
it were, drag'd along by the Man and Woman, not v\
out fome Reludancy, as if (he were unwiJHng to ei
inro che ilate of Matrimony, and therefore proceeds v
a fad a melancholy Countenance. Samuel Bjpeen defer
it thus. As th:y are walking into ihe Churchy a Lap
der, whom they call Automolma ( Leader ) or AutomiU
( Forerunner ) walkj before the Bridegroom, then the ra
the hkn follow* The Bride is free ceded by fome Vir^
and is carry d along by a Man a7id a Woman^ with 4
Countenance, as if foe were unwilling to be marry d,
terwards they are join'd in Matrimony, with Pra
and Benedicf^ions, after the Chriiiian rite. Joharti
Tornaus gives us the fame Account of it, except that
fays, the Bnde is led betwixt two Men, vi:(, her Fai
and Bnrher, jf they be alive, or elfe by two of
nea*-e^ K-nfmen. Thefe are his Words, Tcu may fa
m irks of Sadnefs in her Countenance, becaufe floe
leave her Parents, and to fubmit to her Husband : Her
ther and Brother^ if they be alive, or elfe her neareft v.

I^iff^

The Hiftory of Lapland. 293

nfmen carry her to Church, and floe hangs her Head as
fhe rvas going to Execution, When the Minifter asks

vphether fhe wili have this Man for her Husband, floe
'wffrJ not a Word, till her Friends and F(elations exhort

to fpeak: '^hen at laB floe fays Yes, hut mth p> lovo
Toice, as fcarce to he underftood by the Prieit him/elf ;

ifihich they look Upon as a token of Modejly and Chajlity^
* after they are married they are not fo coy, and kind e^
igh to their Husbands. I here give you the Draught o
Jride in her Wedding Apparel, betwixt her two Con
ftors.

^'^3

The Marriage Geremony being being over, they go to
Feaftins in the Brides Father's Hut, every one of the

294 Hiftcry of Lapland.

Guefts contributes his Share towards the Viduals. >ll
ter the Marriage Ceremony is ended, fays Samuel I(het\
the/ go to the Hut where the PVedding Feafi is to he, wher \
unto every one that is invited contributes his Share of ViB'!\
dis. Thefe Viduals are brought the Day before, whei
the Bridegroom prefents his Offerings to the Brides Pi
rents and Kindred. Then every Body, fays the fame Ai.
thor, who is invited to the Feafi, brings his Share of V
Buals. They bring thefe Vidiuals raw, which they giv|
to one of ihQ Laplanders there prefent, whofe Bufinefs
is to receive, drefsj and diftribute them among the Guefts
tho' at the fame rime the Parents of the Bride and Brid(
groom bear the greateft part of the Charge. The greai
eft part of the VtBtials, fays he, are furnifhed by the Brii
and Bridegroom s Parents, When they fit down at TabI
they keep this Order ; Firft of all fits the Bridegrooi
and Bride next to one another; In the firfi Place,
he, fits the Bridegroom and Bride jufl by one anoth 'e
Then the reft of the Kindred ^ind Relations ; Lundiw
fays, the Father and Mother of the Bridegroom, will
the reft of their Kindred, fir on one fide of the TabL
and fo likewife the Father and the Mother of the Brid
on the other; none of the Guefts take the Vidluals then
felves, but from a Laplander appointed for that purpof
who is both Cook and Carver. There is a certain La{
lander appointed, who boils and divides the Visuals amoyi
the Guefts, fays the fame Mr. Kl^een, The Bride ani*
Bridegroom have their Share fir ft, and then the reft I
Ihe Bride and Bridegroom have their Portion of FiPiUai
given them firft, after them all the other Guefts, Thol
which the Hut will not hold, as Boys and Girls, climi
up to the Top, from whence they let down Threads witi
Hooks fa fined to them, by which means they draw uj!
Pieces of Meat, and fo have likewife their Share of th;l
Feafi After Supper they fay Grace, as is their Dail]
Cufi-:..r, ; After thry have done Bating, fays he, they fa
Grace ^ and ftoake Hnrids together. The conclufion of th<i
Fe^]ft is a CupoFB n^idy, which they never fail to have'
apon thi$Occa(icn, if it be to be had for Mony., LaJ
vf alL lays he, tLry come to the Brandy; the firft Cup is fci
rhs Bridegrooms, the next for the Brides Parents ; the)^^
t ' ' ^ ^ takes his Merry Clip, But this is only for thd
ff , who have Opportunity to buy it , at thofei

' " ^ Seafons^i

The Hipry of Lapland. 295

afons, when Foreign Merchants come to Traffick with
i the poorer fort muft be contented to divert them-
ves' with Talking, for what Olaus Magnus tdhm con-

„?ng their Mufick and Dancing, is a meer Fidion ;

• S«, fays he, li.ing und,r the -/fy? f/-//-/
, nonK ^here they enjoy e,ther P'^P^'^l' ^'^''''J'jt^^
solved in Darknefs by turns, do neverthdefs F^'*ft jf'-
Ind have their Fidlers, ^horoufe the Sprus of the r
ks dull d mth eating indigeftible and courfe Meats ,
i^-- ^''^-'-^ MlfttheF^dlerf^ays
X in old Khyne the great Deeds of the^r ^^^^ ^^f^

jGyants, and what Glory and ^'^"'"td^^Z
l„r till they bevin to Sigh and to Moan, and at ,ajt
icut into Teasind Cryi then they tumble do^nupon

Ton the Ground. If
e ancient SW... he had indeed faid iomech.ng but
Je is nothing like this to be met with among the Laf-
Zr . They don-t know what a Fidler or Mufick is
fiaugh at Dancing asa foolilh Thing And as to the
tchievements of their antient Heros and Cyan s, they
re foSeacquainted with them, that they are ignorant

wha pafs-d\mong them an Age ago ; as I have been
eSS informed by 0/.«. M.uhioi, a young Sttident^
„d a Native of Lafland. Neither can I ^^^?>'^^^ .^'^^^
ttnceOUus had this Notion, becaufe among all that

vewrS ofthem,Iknownot One^ 'fH'^^'tn.
L has as much as mentioned Word i.ke t Lun-
'.•«Kfavs that the L^sto^^'r^ , who perfift ftill m l-aga-
Sn S en they are it -^Y 0!^^^%^'^^^%^/ Chl?^^
„ their Panneis madeof Bark, a Remnant of Chede
ieat Fifh or of the Raindeers Marrow, for an Ofter-
„rtothekGods, before whom they bury the Pannel
;fth°he Vicftuals under Ground. After the Wedding
rover the new Married Man is not at liberty immedi-
tely ;o em his Wife and Goods, but - oW.ged to
K his Father-in-Law, for a whole Year after AKer
which he may, if he pleafes, fee up for himfelf ; then
Kther^ol; not only give her the Raindeer. whidi
he beftowed upon her in. her Infancy but a fo all forts
oLeceffrrv Houftiold-Goods, befides fome Gifts, ^and fo
1 an tS re" of the Kindred. Samuel Rl>een gives as
thVfoi owing Account ; The n.^ M^riedM^obH^
immediately Ifter the mddlf^, to ,arry hs ^^^^^^

29 5 The Hifiory of Lapland.

Parents Huty where he tnufi ferve for a whole Tear aftt
before he can tal^e away his I4^ife and her [(aindeer from h
Father-in-Law, After the lear is expired, he furrende
to his Son in-Law, hts IVife^ her Haindeer, and what Oj
fpring they hnve had ever fince her Infancy ; thefe they d
the Teeth ^aindeer ; fo that it happens fometimeSy that
Laplanders Daughter has above loo l^aindeer. Bejid
which^ the Parents give the Daughter for her Portion fe
haps I oo more, befides Mony, Copper, and Brafs VeJJels,
But, Bedding, and in fhort, all Sorts of Furniture for
Hut, The Brothers, Sifters, and other KSndred, are l%\
wife obliged to give certain Prefents, in lieu of thofe th
received from the Bridegroom, for they commonly prefent
Haindeer for each fix Ounces of Silver, Thus it comes
pafsy that a Laplander who Marries a P^ch Mans Daug
ter, and is in a Capacity to make fair Prefent s to the Kj^
folks, becomes very wealthy in £(aindeer. Thefe are tl
Ceremonies obferved in their Ivlarriage Contrads, ar
Marriages ; but before we leave this Subjed, we mi
not pafs by in Silence, that it is unlawful among tl
Laplanders, to Marry a Wife coo near in Blood : The La
landers, fays Torncevs, are very nice in ohferving the u
grees of Confmguinity ; and therefore never re^uefl Ma
riage within the prohibited Ones, Neither is ir Law!
for them to Marry more than one Wife at a time, or
be divorced from her. Polygamy and Divorces, fays tl
fame Author, are Things unkriown to the Laplanders, be
whilft they were Pagans, and fince; but they always obferv
Marriage honefily, like the Chriftians do. Yet perha
in former Ages they were not altogether Strangers to th
Cuiiom of communicating their Wives to Strangers. Be
hcrftein pofitively afferts it, his Words I will give yoa
the next following Chapter ; and T(?r»^«f mentions t
Inftance of a later Date, vi:{. of a Laplander of Luhla
tho' he feems not to give entire Credit to it ; I was toi
fays he, that in my Predeceffors Time, a certain immodt
Laplander of the Lafmark of Luhlah, came to lodge wi
4in Honeft and Pious Laplander at Torna, who, togeth
with his Family, led a pious Life^ and could read very we
fo that he was nick^ named ]u3.n the Bifhop. The Laj
lander Luhlah being one Night got Drun\ with Brana
made his Jddrefies to the others fPife, which her Husbav
bm:hg underftood^ had rmowfet6mo of^^hs Kj^g^ Office

The Hi/iory of Lapland. :

itmre then felling Brandy thereabout, defiring them to
him Juftice for the Affront fut upon him by the other ^
attempting to debauch^ his Wife. Whereupon they tyed
m to a Treey where he was forced to continue all Night
cfofedtothe Cold, and befides this to redeem himfelf with
m Mony. His excufe was, that it was their Cuifom in
)eLapmark of h\xh\dh, to oblige their Guesfs with their
nves. T^VisTornam relates it, but as you fee, not
mhout fome doubt, it being very probable, that this
ellow only framed this for an Excuie ; becaufe no fuch
'hing has been taken notice on by any o her Perfons m
le Lapmark, of Luhlah ; and the Laplanders in general
re fo jealous of their Wives, that they can fcarce bear
lieir Wives (hould look at other Men ; The Laplanders,
ays the fame Author, inhabiting near the I{iver Torna,
pen the Confines (?/ Norway, are fo jealous, that if they
ee a Woman but to exchange a few l^ords with a Man up-
n the Upad, they immediately conceive an ill Opinion of
\er. Lundius adds. That they are alfo very cautious,
lot to let them cohabit together, till after the Wedding.
;ho' they are contraded before, and that a Child begot-
•en betwixt them, daring that Interval, is reputed a Ba-
ilard, and not permitted to come in Competition with his
Brothers or Sifters, and oftentimes, when growri up,
mrnd out of Doors. But if they have no other Chil-
dren, they adopt it, otherwife he tnuft be contented to
be the laft of all both in refped of his Diet and Employ-
ments.

I C H A P» XXVL

Qf their Child-karmgy and the Education of
' their Children.

NExt to their Marriages , their Chiid-bearing and
Children muft be taken notice of ; for they wifti
for nothing more than a fruitful Matrimony. X&e Lap-
landers, fays Mr. I^een, delight in Fruitfulnefs, and tn a
mmous offspring, beyond all other Nations t W;hich

298 The Hijlory of Lapland.

makes me imagine, that they are very Lafcivibus, Bi|
tho' they lo fervently defire it, they are feldom Fruitfu
it being a great rarity among them to have above eigl
Children. They are generally not Fruitful^ fays the fair
Author, u being feldom knorpn^ for any of them to ha%
above eight Children, this being the great eft Number, ft
commonly they beget but One, Two or Three, Lundius fay<
That they are often Married fix or feven Years befor
they beget a Child. This did introduce that Quftom ii
former Ages, to allow their Wives the cohabiting witl
Strangers, as Herberfiein tells us, When they go abroad i
Huntings fays he, they leave fuch Merchants or Stranger
as lodge with them, at Home with their Wives, If they fin.
the Wife to be well f leafed with the Strangers Converfatish
they give him a Prefent, but if fhe be out of Humour afte
the return of her Husband, the Stranger is turnd out 0
Doors, Olaus Magnus is of a contrary Opinion ; Th
Women, fays he, of this Country are very good Breeders
The fame is confirm'd by Tornaus ; In refpeEl of thei
Fruitfulnefs, they are lil^e the other Northern Nations ; am
are confiderably encreafed in Number, But this is not th(
iirft Time that we have feen Olaus miftaken in Matter
concerning Lapland ; and Tornceus his Words muft be un*
derftood in refped of their fird Original, which he judge |
to have been very inconfiderable, in comparifon of wha
they are now. For it is beyond all queftion, that eve
fmce the Reign of K. Charles IX. (who had all the Fami^
lies of Lapland Regiftred) they are rather decreafed thar
increafed in Number. And the fame is eafily obferva-
ble in thofc Lap I a?2ders that live in Sweden, there bein^
fcarce one of them all, that has many Children. Samue>
I{hecn gives us the Reafon for their Barrennefs, vi:(. Their
bad Diet, and the exceffve Coldnefs of the Climate ; whicf:
I judge to be fo. He adds alfo God's Anger, becaufe
fays he, tho' they are not exhaufted either by Peftilenti
al DKiempers, or Wars, yet they don't increafe, but' ra-
ther decreafe Daily in Number of People. He alledges
ihe Motive of this Anger, vi:{. Their obftinacy in per-
fevering in their Pagan Superftitions and Impieties ; for
to this Day they not only in Child-bearing, but alfo up-
on many other occafions have recourl'e to their Siiperiti-
rions, to know the event of Things. The fir ft hey take
care of iSj to know whether the Child filial! prove a IAzIl

The Hijlorj of Lapland. 299
Female, which they pretend to^ifcover in the follow-
r manner; when they find the Woman big with Child,
\y take notice of the Moon, ( for they are of Opinion,
It there is a near refemblance betwixt that Celeftial
idy and a Woman with Child, as we (hall fee hereaf-
r) if a^car appears above the Moon, they conclude
will be a Boy, if below, a GirJ. They judge of the
X of the Child by the MootZy fays Samuel I{heen, unto
nch they, compare a big-bellied Woman if they fee a
ar appear ju!t above the Moon, it is a Sign it will be a
ly, but if the Star be juff below the Moon, they conjeBure.
r to be big with a Girl. I cannot imagine why they
ould compare a big-bellied Woman to the Moon, for I
mnoc find out the leaft refemblance betwixt them, un*
fs they will fay, that a Woman increafes in bulk like
le Moon, and after being delivered decreafes. I am
Lther apt to believe that this is one of the Reliques of
aganifm ; the Heathens having made the Moon the
'itular Goddefs of big-bellied Women ; and fince the
•ue reafonof it has been obliterated by length of time,
ley pitch'd upon this Invention of the Refemblance be-
wixt the Moon and a big-bellied Woman. Their next
:are is concerning the Child's Health, which they like-
n(e pretend to know by the Moon. For if a Star hap-
len to be feen juft before the Moon, they look upon it
s a Sign of the Strength and Health of the Child ; if it
)e after the Moon, they reckon it will be a weakly
:hild, and not long lived. If a Star, fays Mr. ^Jjeen,
le feen ju!t before the Moon, it is a Sign of a lufily and
grown Child, without Blemi/h, If a Star comes juHr
tfter, it is a Sign the. Chi id will have fome Defe^, or dye
hn after it is Born, (a) The Woman is delivered in the
Hut, but as it is eafie to be guefsd, in a very cold place.
If the PVomans time happens to come in the Winter, [he is
fared to be delivered in the Cold, For though they keep
Fire in the middle of the Hut, they have but little bene-
fit of it where the Woman lies. The firft thing they take

(x) Ltmdius obferves upon this Head, that if a Child be
Born with fome naturalDefea they attribute It to dieil^Dil-
polition of the Grpund on which the Hut is -hmlu

joo The Hiftcn of Lapland.

after they are delivered, is a Draught of Whales Fa
which they get out of Norway, After they are delivere
fays he, they take a good Draught of Whales Fat, whu
they have from Norway, and tafies as rank, as Seacal,
Lard or Oil, Tfaey wa(h the Child, as in other Countric
Only this the Lajflanders bzvc peculiar in this kind, th;
thev wa(h it in cold Water or Snow firft, ^nd then, whe
it karce can draw Breath, with hot Water. Johanm
Burceus in his M. S. fays thus. The Lapland Vfome
wafh their Children firfl of all in cold Water or Snow, ti
phey can fcarce fetch their Breath ; then they dip them «
gain in hot Water. They put all the other parts, es
cept the Head, in the Water, for they let no Wate
touch that part before the Child be Baptized. 7ht
warm , fays Samuel I{heen , Water in a Kettle , i
vohich they -put the Child upright to the Neck,, For they It
no Water touch the Head till after the Child be Chriflene
hy the Minifter. Inftead of Linnen Swadling Cloatt
%hty wrap the newborn Babe in a Hares Skin. Then the
wrap, fays Bur<£us, the Child in a Hares Skjn, The Child
Bed Woman has a peculiar place in che Tent, where fh
^ lies in, 'vi:{. on the left Hand of the Door, becaufe ther

they are lead difturbed by Company. When a Laplan
Woman is brought to Bed, fays Samuel £{he en, Jhe lies in,
peculiar place of the Hut, near the Door, mjft commonly 07
the left fide, where very few come about that time, except
fuch as furnifh her with what jhe fands in need of, Frorr
whence it appears, that this part of the Hut is leaft fre
quented by reafbn of the Woman's lying in there • eithej
becaufe they are unwilling to difturb the Woman, 01
{ which feems more probable ) becaufe they look upor:
her as unclean. The time of lying in of the Laplana
Women is but very fliort, feldom exceeding four or five
Pays, they being of a very ftrong Conftitution, and ther
go about their bufinefs as before, and take care about the
Childs Chriftning ; for fince they have been throughlji
Itiftruded in the Chriftian Faith, they are very careful
to have their Children Baptized without delay. It was
quite othervi^ife with them in former times, when moft oi
rhem were not Baptized till they came to Age of Matu-
rity, and fometimes not at all. The Charter granted
by King Gufiave^ which we have alledged before,telIs us
this in exprefs Terms, as to the kft Pointy and as to the
' " ' . : ^^^^

The Hifiory of Lapland. 3

ft, the Charter of King Gnftave Adolf granted 1634
)nfirms it, for in the Inirodudtion it gives us a Scheme
f the State of Pveligion in Lafland at that time. *Hs
ue, Bafti:(m is Adminifired^ but not till the ufual time ;
» that if the Child lives fo long, it is vpell, but if not, it
[yes unbaftis[ed ; feme are many Tears old before they re^
five Baptifm, which caufes no fmall trouble to thofe who
re to Baptise them. The ufual time here mentiond is
be Winter, and that but twice in the whole Seafon, 'vi:(^
bout New-years and Lady - day , when Sermons were
'reached, and Sacraments Adminiilred, as we told yoa
)efore.' Nay, in former times the Laplanders were ob-
iged to go much farrher, vi:{* to the next Swedijh
[Jhurches in America and Bothnia* Of this Olau^ Mag-
lus mutt be underftood, when he fays^ They vifit the Bap-
^ifmal Churches o7tce or twice a Tear, and carry their fuelling
children in Baskets on their Backj to be Bapti:{ed. But now
1 days they generally carry their Children within four-
teen Days after they are Born, to be Baptized, unlefs
they are prevented by Sicknefs or otherwife j this good
effedthe Churches built in L/2/>//i«^ have had upon them,
where Sermons are preached, not in a Foreign, but in
their own Tongue. They are for the moH part.kys Samuel
^hene^ very forward in hafining the Child's Baptijm, So
that you (hall fee a Lapland H^cman, perhaps eight or four^
teen Days after her Delivery, travel with her Babe a great
way to Church, through wide Marches, thicks Forrefis, and
crofs the highe^ Mountains, Where it is to be obferved,
that this care belongs commonly to the Women, which
they perform very well, as being extreamly hardy and
able to undergo any Fatigue with a great deal of Pa-
tience. The Lapland Women, fays the fame Author, are
naturally of a flrong Conftitution; for though they feed up-
on nothing but hard Meat, whil^ they are lying in, yet they
foon recover. They have a different way of carrying
their Babes to the Church or Minifter, in Winter or
Summer. In the Winter they put them in the Sledge, in
the Summer in their Pannels on the Raindeers Back, in
the Winter^ fays he, they tye the Babe in a Sledge, in the
Summer in Pannels on the Raindeers Back,. Concerning
the laft Tornjeus fays the fame. In the Summer they make
ufe of their Raindeers, on both fides of which they faften
their Baggage, and the Children. The Child is not put

302 7he Hifiory of Lapland.

on the Raindeers Back, but faftned to a Pack-Sadd
with Cradle and all, as you {ee in the next Figure.
lam Magnus fays, they carry them by Baskets on*th<
Backs,as is manifeft from his Words quoted before. T
Draught he hath given us of them reprefents fuch
Woman and a Man,, each with two Children , a
Wooden Shoos on their Feet, fo that both together th(
travel with four Children ^ but I am afraid the Painr
has followed his own Fancy more than he ought to hav
done • for his Baskers have no Refemblance to thofe >
the Laplanders, who are not acquainted with thefe for
of Baskets as are carried on their Backs, by the Lath
caird Mro or Phormio. Their Baskets are not made Y\V
Wooden Boxes, raifed upwards from the Bottom, ash
Pidure makes them ; but twifired together in a Circuh
compafs, as I fhew'd you before. When they Bapriiz
their Children they commonly name them after one c
their neareft Kinsfolks or Relations. They generally, fay
Mr. Hheen, name their Children, at their Baptijm, aftt
one of their next Kjnsfolkj. Lundius fays, that the mo:
common Names given to the Boys are thefe; Andrevi
Matthew, Canute, Jonathan, Nicholas y and to the Girli
Margeret, E/fa, Catherine and Sigefrida, Samuel [{hee
obferves further, that they are mighty fond of givin-
Pagan Names to their Children ; fach as Thor, Gut t arm
Finne, Pagge ; but that the .Minifters drive, as much a
m them hes, to divert them from it. There is anothe
thing worth our peculiar Obfervation, that they feme
times change their Childrens Names, and inftead of thof(
given them at rheir Baptifm, give them a Name of fomc
deceafed Friend, whofe Memory they de/ire to preferve
by this means. It happens frequently, fays the fame Au-
thor, that they change their Childrens Chrifiian Names, af
they have been Bapti:^ed; for if one of their Relations
-whom they have a particular kjndnefs for dyes, they give hn
Name to one of their Children. Ternccus makes anorhet
Obfervarion of rhis kind ; for he fays, If the Children
happen to be feized with anyDiflemper they change their
Chriftian Name into a Surname, efpecially if ihey be
Boys. If a Male Child happen to fall ill, fays he, they
change his Chriflian Name for another, but retain it as a
Surname. ^ Though the Laphmd Women are very ftrong;
of Conftitution, and therefore capable of undertaking'
gi'cat Journeys, and to manage their other Affairs in

eight

I
i

The Hijlory of Lapknd.

ht or fourteen Days after their Delivery, and though
y have appear d at Church, and been Churched by
) Minifter, yet are they Iook*d upon by their Husbands
Unclean, till after the expiration of fix Weeks, be-
e which time they never Cohabit together. The Lap-
idcrs, fays the fan:\e Author, have not the leafl Conju--
I Commerce with their Wives till after fix PVeekj, buP
j^^ufon them as unclean all this while, though they have
m Churched before. They remove, fays Lundius, their
It to another place, as looking upon that, where the
Oman has lain in, as defiled. So much of their Child
aring ; the next is their Education ; in which their
Lirfing challenges the firfl place ; this is done by the
other's Milk, there being no other Nurfes ufed in
ifland. All the Lapland Women^ fays Samuel l^oeen^
:l(le their own Children ; and that not for a little time.
It generally two, nay fometimes three or four Years.
\ey commonly give Sucl{ to their own Children, fays he,
netimes two, three or four Years together. If they are
fabled from fo doing by Sicknefs or any other Acci-
nt, they feed the Child with Raindeers Milk in a
>oon, ic being fo thick, that they cannot fuck it out of
Sucking- bottle, as they do in other Places. The J^ain--
trs Milk, K fo thicks, fays the fame Author, that it can-
t be given to the Children in a Sucking-bottle, but only in
Spoon if Ncceffity requires it. Befides the Mother s
[ilk, they accuftom them immediately to Raindeers
iefli, of which they put a piece into their Mouths,
at they may fuck the Juice out of it. They give their
bildren, fays he, Raindeers flefh to fuck and draw Nou-
(hmentfrom. The next thing is, the rocking the Child
a Cradle to lull it aileep. Their Cradles are made of
le Scock of a Tree hollowed, like a fmall Boat, theie
ley cover with Leather, and over the Child's Head is
kewife another piece of Leather. They tye the Infant
I this Cradle without any Linnen or other Bed-cloaths,
ilieu of which they ufe a kind of foft and fine Mofs,
nd cover it all over with a line tender Skin of a young
laindeen They lay, hys Samuel F^heez^ their Children
n Baskets, made of a hollowed fiece of Wood, which they
over with Leather, and over the Child's Head they li kewife
take a Leathern cover: Inthefe they tye their Children
mh a Fillet, and in/lead of Bed-cloaths^ ufe in tht bot^

torn

J04 The Hiflory of LapianJ.

torn of the Cradle a kind of red f ft Mofs^ which is ver
flentiful in Lripland ; ''his they do in the Summer^ ami
change it as often a$ the . take the Child out of the Cradle i
which they cover on the fides, and all over the Body, jpttl)
thefoft Sklrts of {{aindter. He calls t^tfe Cradles Bas i
kets, which I am ape to beiieve milled the Painter of 0
hns Magnus, or perhaps Olam himfelf into an Error,- foi
they having undedlood, that the Laplanders carry 'd thei
Children on their Bgcks in Baskets, they could not ima-
gine oiherwifc, but that ihey were fuch Baskets as rhej
have painted them. The Lapland Women, to this Day
when they dre obliged to carry a Child upon their Backs
they tye it with Cradle and all, like a Snapfack, tc
their Backs, with its Head above their Shoulders, 0
which we gave you the Draught in the Chapter when
we treated of the Laplanders Garments. But when th({
Babe is to be rocked, they faften the Cradle with i\
Rope to the Roof of the Hut, and fo by toffing it fron|
one fide to the other lull it afleep. H^en they have ^
mind^ fays Mv. Hheen^ to roch^the Child afleep^ they han^-
the Basket with a I^ope from the F^oof of the Hut^ and /I
move it from one fide to the other. They have alfo ceri
tain Baubles to pleafe their Children; thus they havd
Brafs Rings on the Cradle, to make a gingling noif€
Hhey hang, fays he, Brafs £{ings on the Child's Basl^H
Befides thefe Baubles, whidAhe^ ufe inftead of Rattles
they have alfo fome 0ther things, which like Emblem
ferve to put the Chil4 in mind of his Future State an<
Duty ; thus, if he be a Boy, they hang a Bow, Arrows
and a Spear, very artificially, made of Raindeers Horn
to his Cradle : If he be a Boy, fays the fame Author
they tye to his Basket, a Bow, Arrows or Spear, made 0
Tin or I{aindeers Horn, to intimate, that they ought to af
ply themfelves to the ufe of the Bow and Spear. If it be j
Girl, they hang to her Cradle the Wings, Feet and Beal
of a white Partridge , which they call Snianipa, and is 0
the kind of the Lagepus. If it be a Girl^ fays he, the^
tye to her Basket the H^ngs^ Feet and Beak, of the Lag^
pus, to fhew, that Maids fhould be cleanly and nimble Hk^
thefe Birds, The Lapland Children grow very flov«
which may be attributed partly to the coldnefs of th
Climate, partly to their ill nouriniing Diet, befides tha
their Parents are generally of a low fize t But^ as the

gfOf

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

row up, the Parents inftrudk them in what is nece/Tary
)r them to know ^ the Fathers the Sons, and the Mo-
lers the Daughters ; for they have no other Maders, but
my one muft fupply that Office himfelf in his Family.
'he Laplanders dont learn any thing by the InflruBion of
dafiers^ but the Children are by their Parents fitted for all
ich things as are ufeful and cuftomary among them. The
ons they carefully InftruA in handling the Bow, and
looting with Arrows at a certain Mark ; for as they
rere formerly beholding to rfie Bow and Arrows for
leir Suftenance {tht ^xc^Lit^^M ot^^ Laplanders 11-
ing by Hunting ) fo to this Pay they will not allow
le Boys to Eat, before they have hit a certain mark,
rovided they have been but never fo little exercifed in
hooting. ^Icgler fays of them long ago ; T^hey are
xught from their Infancy to /hoot with Arrows, and as in
ntient time among the Baleares, fo now a-days among the
,aplanders, a Boy is allowed no ViBuals before he has hit
le Mark, with his Arrow. Samuel I(heen a modern Au-
lor fpeaks to the fame purpofe. They oblige their Boys
) /hoot every Day with Arrows at a certain Mark., which
commonly a -piece of Birch Bark, fix' d on a long Pole, and
ley have no ViBuals given them till they have hit it. Here
ou have the Mark exprefsly mentioned, vi:{, a piece of
le Bark of Birch, of which he fays thus in another Paf-
ige, The Fathers do chiefly inflruB their Sons in the ma-
dgment of the Bow and Arrows ; for they fet them a
iark. of Bark upon a Pole, which they muft hit before they
?t any ViBuals^ by which means they become excellent
iarks-men. Olaus Magnus makes particular mention of
le Care of their Parents in this kind, and highly extols
leir Dexterity in {hooting with Arrows ; He declares
imfelf to have been an Eye Witnefs of it ; when a Lap-
tnder hit a Farthing, and the Head of a Needle wich
1% Arrow, at fuch a diftance, as that he could but jud
It it. Thefe are his Words, They are above all very care-
ul to InftruB their Sons in the management of the Bgx^
md Arrows, how to hold it, when to lift it higher or lower ,
r to turn it afid^^ when they are to frooot, and for an
ncouragement they give to the Boys a white Girdle, which
hey much admire, and new Bows and Armws, By this
nc^ns thy grow- fn expert^ that they will infallibly hit a
tl:ing^ cr a Needle, lu a confidsrabls diftance^ Vil.

The Hijiorj of Lapland.

far as they can fee ; of this I was my f elf an Eye Witnejs ir
1618. when I was in that Country. Olam mentions in th(
fame place, That the Girls are likewife exercifed in th(
management of the Bow, for which reafon he has in hi
Cut reprefented the Females armed with Bows and Ar
rows ; but with little probability of Truth, as I tolc
you before, when we treated of their Huntings cerraii
it is, that now a days they do nothing like it. The Lap-
land Girls, fays Samuel E{heen, are taught to make Boots
Shoes, Gloves, Coats and Harnajfes for {{aindeer. Theft
are the Womens Employments among the Laf landers
not to (hoot at a Mark^ As the Laplanders take car<
to inftrud their Children in every thing which isrequi
fite for them to know ; So they likewife make farthe
Provision for their Living. The chiefeft of which thei;
general Cuftcm is to prefent the new born Child witl
a Doe Rauideer, as foon as it is Baptized, provided i
be a Girl. As foon as the v.eyo born Babe is BaftiT^ea
fays Tornceus, if it be a Girl, the Parents frefent her
She R^aindeer Calf, and pit her mark, on its Horns, The;
put this mark to diftinguiih it from others, to avoid an
Contention : So foon as fhe gets the firft Tooth they giv
her another : Samuel Rjoeen fpeaks of this Custom, Amon^
other Cuftoms cbferved by the Laplanders, this is c7ie, tha
as focn as their Children begin to breed Teeth, whoever haj
fens to ffy the firft Tooth coming outy whether it be Father
Mother or any other Relation, pefents the Child with
young ftoe ]{aindeer, which they call Pannixcis, i. e. th
Tooth I^aindeer, Johannes Tornaus fays. The Wome
make this Prefent. The Woman who fir fi of all fees the firj
Tooth in the Child's Mouth, is obliged to make it a Pre fen
of A ^aindeer C alf as we told yen before. This Cudon
feems to owe its Origine to the Ailufion of getting thei
Teeth, becaufe after that time they require more foli<
Food, amongft which the Raindeers Flefli claims th
Prerrguive.^ This Raindeer is carefully kept, and it
Encreafe pref^rved for the Child's ufe, as^we told you be
fore in the Chapter of Marriages, which is alfo obferve.'^
with the fird Raindeer, given to the Child by the Pa
rents 5 nay they alfo prefcnr the Child with a third, whici
they call iVaddorn, i. e, the prefcnted Raindeer. Immc
diately after, fays Samuel Rj^een^ the Parents give to thei
Son or Daughter a fecond fk'ce ^dndcer, calfd by tber>

Waddom

The Hifiory of Lapland.

'addona, i. e. given. The whole Encreafe of thefe gain-
er belong to the Child, and if they make ufe of any of
emy or exchange them for Money, Copper, Brafs, C/oaths,
fuch like, the fame is laid by for the Childs ufe. He fays
mediately after ^ which fheVQS this to be not the fecmd.but
e third I{aindeer 5 unlefs we fuppofe that the Inhabi-
nts of Torna^ give one Raindeer as foon as the Child is
iriftned, and the reft immediately after they difcover
J firft Tooth. And this is the chief care of making
ovifions for their Children ; if their Parents are De-
afed, their Guardians, which are commonly their next
insfolks, look after thefe things, as is pradifed in o-
:r Nations. After the Deceafe of their Parents, fays
rnms^ they choofe Guardians cut of the neareft Kjndred,
other Nations do.

CHAP. XXVIL

}f the DifeafeSy Death and Burials of the
Laplanders.

r^HE Laplanders , notwithftanding they undergo a
^ great deal of Hardlliip, yet enjoy a great fhare of
ealch. The Natives^ fays Olaus Petri Niurem'us, are Jo
althful, that they neither have nor want any Fhyficians.
nd Samuel ^heen. The Laipl^nders are of afircng Con-^
itution, being feldom affiiEied with any of thofe Diftem-
rs which are frequent among other Nations. They fcarce
now what Sicknefs is, not fo much as thofe Epideniical
Hftempers Vv^hich fometimes affliift whole Nations. There
: no fuch thing as putrid or burning Fevers, or the
•lague in Lapland. In Lapland, fays the fame Author,
ou meet with m burning Fevers or the Plague ; nay if
,ny Contagion be transferred thither, it lofes its Viru-
ency. Glaus Petri Niurenis [g^ys, Some Tears ago aFe-
Ulendal Contagion was trnnfpdrted into Lapland, hut no
wdy was kilCd by it, except the l^P^'omen that in Spinning
choufed it ; for the ' ccldnefs of the Northern Climnte foon
iifpcrfes the virulent Vapours, Their only Eridemicil
X % Diftemper

308 The Hifiory of Lapland.

Diftemper is fore Eyes, which are often the Forerunncjl
of Blindnefs 5 this is attributed to their conftanc fittir
in their Huts, from their Infancy, which are both Wi
ter and Summer pellred with Smoak. Their ordina.
Difeaje, fays he, is Sore Eyes ; for the continual Smoak, t
their Huts, is fo offenjive to them, that mofi loje thei
Eys'f^g^^ they grox9 old, Eric Plantin attributes i\
caufe of it, befides the Smoak, to the light of the Fin
The Laplanders, fays he, grow for the mojl part Blind a
lafl, without quejlion, becaufe from their very Infancy tk
Jit ccvjlantly in the Smcak^ and near the Fire, The fame
confirmed by Olaus Petri Niurenius the Elder: The,
greatejl Trouble and Mifery is, that they lofe their By
fight when they grow old; this being a Difeafe more
them thari any other 'Nation. This froceeds from their co>
ttnual locking upon the Tire from their Infancy^ wJm
burns Day arid Nighty in the Winter and Summer^ in ti
mtdfl of their Huts. ( a) They are alfo fometimes troi
bled with thePlurify, Inflammation of the Lungs, Pair
in the Back, and Giddinefs in the Head. Mr. £?
Plantin, in his Anfwer to my Letter fays, Their mt
common Difiempers are, the Pleurijy, Pains in the Brt
and Bacl{^^ and Di:{:{inefs in the Head, And fometitn
alfo the Small-Pox ; for he adds. Sometimes they are i
fliBed with the Small'Pox. As they ar? fubjedl but i
few Diftempers, fo they are Srrangers to Phyfician
Their univerfal Remedy againft Internal Diftempers at
the Roots of a certain Mofs calFd by them Jerth, or fc
want of thofe, the Stalks of Angelica. Their general M
diciriCy fays Plantin, againjl any Intmtal Diftempers is ti
f^oot of Mofs, called Jerth ; inflead of which they fubJlitUi
in thofe places where it grovps not, the Angelica, calfdi
them Fadna, which is to be found every where, Lundh
adds the Beavers Kidneys fteep'd in Brandy. They bo
the Angelica in Whey of Raindeers Milk, as I told yc
it was their Cuflom in that Chapter of their Diet. 5.
muel ^hcen fays of x.h\?^They life it Ukewife for a Medicin

C'O Lmdius is of Opinion,tbat the Mountaineers are Blrn-
ed by the Violent refle:lion of the Sun Beams upon the I|
and Snow of the Mountains. (

Agaii

The tiijiory (/ Lapland,

^ainfi the Scurvy , fays Lundius, they drink Raindeers
[oodi when they are afflided with the Tooth-Ach
/hich is but feldom) t|jey make a Tooth-Pick of the
rood of a Tree, which has been ftruck with Lightnings
ith this they pick their Teeth till they Bleed. Againd
ic Pain in the Back, they anoint themfelves withGreafe
• Serpents, or wear Beavers Teeth on the back-fide of
leir Girdle ; others have a Superftition, that if they
irn themfelves round extended upon the Ground, the
•ft time they hear it Thunder in the Spring, this Cures
1 the Aches in the Back. When they are afHiidted with
ains in their Limbs, they apply fired Chips, which
xafioning an Ulcer, they pretend by that means to
raw the vifcous Humour thither, and to mitigate the
ain. Their common Heme is ^ fays Plantin, to tal^e fired
hips, or the Mofs growing on the Birch-Tree i this they ap-
) to the Place where the Pain lies ; if they hit it rights
Iff Mofs will faU off^ ofit felf and the fubjequent Vlcer
moves the Pain, To their Wounds they ufe no other
laifters, than the Rofin, which the Trees fweat out. If
)ey are wounded, fays he, they apply Hofm infiead of a
'laifler. If their Limbs are benummed with Cold, their
.aindeers Cheefe fupplies them with an Infallible Me-
icine ; they thruft a red hot Iron into the Cheefe, and
nth the Oil, that diftils from thence, anoint the afFed:-
d Part, with incredible Succefs. Some apply the Cheefe
: felf, cut }h thin Slices; If their Limbs be fpoiled by the
'old^ fays Olaus Petri, this Cheefe they cut in thin Slices^
nd apply ed warm is a prefent Remedy, They likewife
>oii this Cheefe in Milk, againft a Cough, and all other
)i(lempers of the Breaft and Lungs, arifing from Cold ;
hey drink it Hot. It is alfo a good Stomachick to
ed:ifie the Indigeftion of the Stomach, occafianed by
lifinking too much Water. This Cheefe, fays Olaus
'^etri, is good for (he Stomach, when it is fpoiled with
akjng too much Water, For the reft, as they are fel-
Jom troubled with any Diftempers, fo they commonly
arrive to a great Age. As the Laplanders, fays Samuel
{{been, are not fubjeEl to any dangerous DIflempsrs, fo
^hey grow old, even to a great Age, He fays feme live
ibove a Hundred, but mod Seventy, Eighty or Ninety
V^ears ; not^iithftanding which , they lofe not much, of
:heir natural Vigour, being able to traverfe the higheft

The Hiftory of Lapland.

Mountains, and thickeft Woods , and manage all othc
Affairs as before, neither get they any gray Hairs till the
are very Old ; They feldom grovQ Gray^ fays he. ' So ths
moft of the Laplanders Dye rather for Age, than by an"
Diftemper. But when ever any one is dangeroufly II
either by Age, or fome Diftemper, they have recourl
to their Drum , to know whether he will recover o
die, as I have told you before concerning their Dram
Mr. Matthias Steuchius, in his Letter written to me, faa
the fe Words : 1 remember^ that a certain Laplander fo/
me, that they can by their Drum^ l^noro the Hour and man
ner of Death of the Patient, And Eric Plantin fays'
They fret end to enquire by their Drum, whether the Patien
will Live or. Dye, After they are fatisfied, he cannotiiv
long, if any Pious and good Chriftians are pretent, the
exhort the dying Perfon, to think of God and Chrii
I was told^ fays Eric Plantin, by an old gray Headed La]
lander, who formerly went to School at Pitha, that thj
who are well inflruEied in the Chrijlian Religion, ufed to e>
hort the Patient to remember God, But fuch as are n
great Admirers of the Chriftian Religion, are careful or
ly about the Funeral Feaft, which they begin fomerime
before the Patient is expired. One Thomas, fays Stet
chins, a rich Laplander, being defperately III, beyond a
Hopes of {{ecovery, fent for his Friends and Relations. The^
finding him to draw near his end, went to an^ Inn, wher
thofe that travel to Norway xnd Jemptedand, ufed t
lodge ; there they flayd a jwhole Day , which they fpent i
drinking of Strong-Beer and Brandy, the hefi Sacrifice th
could make him, whilft yet alive , arid then returning totl.
Hut, found him Dead, This being an Inftance of a late
Date, gives us fufficient reafon to make due Refiedliori
upon the juft Complaints inferred in the introdudion tj
the Grant of K. Gufiave Adolph for creating a Laplan>
School, where among other Matters he fays of the La}
landers : Thofe which live in the remoteft Parts, among tl
Mountains of Norway, // they are Sick^, and deflitute c
all Comfort, there being no Body, who adminifters the S^-'i
crament to them, hut they Dye without Confolation or Ah
folution* He allef^gcs the Reafon ; Becaufe the Devil ai
that nick^of Time makes ufe of all his Temptations, to bi^
come Mafer cf their Souls, viz. The Devil infinuates inn
tliem, to ncgledl all thcfe Things, as vain |nveiirions, f

The Hiftory of Lapland. 31

,at inftead of thofe of their Friends that are good Chri-
ans they fend for fuch, as take more Care of their
ellv's than the Salvdtion of the Sick Perfon. But
fhenever any of them Dies, let the Diftemper be what
win they all forfake the Hac, where the Dead Car-
afs lies ; it being their Opinion, that there is fomething
emaining ftill of the Dead (as I told yoa before fuch as
Ee ancient calfd Manes, and that not always of

Benien, but fometimes of a malignant Nature, which
Mkes them dread any Dead Carcafsj They are fearful
fthe Dead, fays Samuel Bheen, for nofooner does any Ho-
ly dye, but they leave the Place the fame Day.
^Sy commonly wrap the Corps of the Deceafed in
Linnen! if he be Rich, -^^^^o., In^noU^^.c.oiWof
en Cloath, all round the Body and the Head. Jbey
Trap fays the fame Author, the richer Sort mUnnen
'Zlh not only the Body, but alfo the Head, hut the Poor
Xin courfe Woollen Cloath, c.W Waldmar. ^ This js the
Cuftom of thofe who make Profeffion of the ChrKhan
£Sn and Rites. Some there .re who only cover them
S their beft Cloths; of which Mr. Matthias Steuchm
Ts me an Inftance related to h^^'" by a cred.table Pe -
on, an Inhabitant of the Parifb of Vnderfoak, on he
Confines of Lapland, in Kis Letter; They cover fays he,
7hXrlsof fhe Deceafed, .ith f J'ft ^^J'l
^henaLe andfo /hut it up in a Coffin The Body
laid in the Coffin, by one appomted, <f h'^^J f '"^^^
purpofe who has a Brafs Ring tied to h^ Right Aim
wS m^ft-be prefented to him by the Perfon next of
Kin to the Deceafed. When the Corps is to be lazd ti.e
^^n,tys slmuelKheen, the Husb.nd, mfe, Parents or
Ckildrenle obliged to give a Brafs to
do it ; which Sing he ties to hts Sight Arm. Tiiis Ring
he wears as a^refervative againft the Harm which mign
be otherwife done to him by the Menes of the Deceafed ;
which is the Reafon he continues it there, ti.l a..er th.
Burial, becaufe, as I fuppofe, they then believe the
t" tobe appe'afed, or 4 difturbed ; -hich was a o
the Opinion ofthe antient Gr.a^. and ^-f^V^^^S
obliged fays the fame Author, to wear this ^tng tiu tbe
cZ b Buried, for fear they fhould come to any hannj.
the mean while. The Coffin is commonly made of a
Slowed Stock Of. Tree. The Coffin, fays he, .made^^

312 ""The Hiftory of Lapland.

the Trunks of a Tree, hoUomd out : And Brie Plantin ; .
hollowed Tree furni/hes them with a Coffin. Thofe tha
dwell in the Barren Mountains, near Norway, where the^
have no Wood, make ufe of their Sledge, call'd Akia
inftead of a CofSn, in which they lay the Dead Body
In thofe Places, fays Eric Plantin, where they live at thei
own Difcretion, they lay the Dead Corp in a Sledge cail\
Akia. In antient Times they ufed to Bury them in the
firft Place they thought convenient, but efpecially in tb(
Weeds. Before they embraced Chriflianity, fays Torn<em
and for feme Time after, they Buried their Dead in a Wood
And fo they do ro this Day, if they live at a great di
ftance from any Church, and Bury them with Sledge anc
all, only throwing fome Earth upon them. Some ar
ufed to Bury the Body alone under the Ground, fays E,ri
Plantin^ effecially thofe dwelling among the barren Upck,^
where they have no Wood. Some are fo careful as to befe
the Sledge with the Dead Carcafs, with Stocks of Tree?
both below, and above, and on ail Sides, to preferv
them the longer from Purrefadlion, and to prevent it
being torn to Pieces by the wild Beafts : Some, fays he
(efpecially the Laplanders, who abound in If'ood) la

Stocks of Trees, below, above, and on every Side of th
Sledge, to preferve it from PutrefaFiion, and to keef th
wild Beafts from it. Some put the Corps in a Cave, th.
entrance of which they flop up with Stones, as Mr. Steu
chius tells me ; They lay, fays he, the Corp in a Cavt
which they cover with Stones. But what Peucerus tell
us, vi^. That they Bury their Dead under the Fire
hearth, thereby to avoid the Vexations of the Manes
is a thing not known nor heard of in Lafland ; As thi
Nation, fays he, is terribly afraid of, and often troubles
by the Manes of their deceafed Kjndred, they pretend ^
prevent this by burying them under their Pire-hearths. Thj
is their only Remedy againfl the frightful Vexations of th
Devils ; which if they obferve, they are freed from thef
Apparitions ; if not, they are always troubled with tt
Shadows of their Deceafed Friends. They are fo far fron
Burying their Dead under the Fire-hearrh, that they ra
rher remove them at a great diftance. It is worth out
Obfervation, that the Laplanders (efpecially thofe whr
Art lefs Religious) lay with the Dead Carcafs in the Cof
a Hatcher^ Flint snd Steel They give for a Rea

The Hiflory of Lapland. |i j

f That Cnce they are to wander thro' dark Places,
4 (hall want Light, in which they may be affifted by
^Flint and Steel ; and to open thenifelves the way to
eaven, thro* the Woods, where they lye Buried, they
ill ftand in need of a Hatchet. They lay in the Coffin^
tfS Steuchius, a Hatchet, a Piece of Steel to firike Fire
Ith, and a Flint. H^hen I asl(d him what they meant by
e Hatchet and Flint, he anfmred, that it was their Opi-
on, the Deceafed would on the Day of Judgment want
light to conduB him to the Manfion of the Bteffed ; and
at the better to make his way, he might cut down fuch
fees as were in his way, with the Hatchet, fo that by Fire
id Iron they were to fafs to Heaven. This is what they
ledge of late Years, fince they have been taught the
kurrecftion of the Dead on the Day of Judgment. BuE
xording to my Opinion, this has been i very antient
uperftition in thofe Parts. For I have feen at the Lord
ligh Treafurers Stem Bielkf, a Steel and Flint, which
;as dug up a few Miles from Vffal, which that it had
leen buried there ever fince the Times of Paganiim,
oth the Place and Tomb did lufficiently teftifie. It is
leyond all queftion, that it was the Opinion of the an-
ient Pagans, that the way leading to the Manfions of the
JlefTed, was very Dark , which might take the more
vith the Laplanders, who are involved in long Dark-
lefs. in this northern Climate. Neither is there any
rreat Riddle in the Hatchet, it being a general Cuftom
'o Bury the Arms of the Deceafed with them, among
which the Hatchet is one of the chiefeft in Lapland.
Olaus Petri is of Opinion, that the modern Laplanders
[ay thefe Things in the Coffin, becaufe they believe that
every one Khail be in the fame Fundion he was in before,
after the Refurredion. They Bury, fays he, a Tinder-Box,
a Bow and Arrows, with the dead Carcafs, becaufe after the
RefurreEiion he is to follow the fame Emplo)(ment, Lundiuf
fays, they alfo add fome Victuals; this is the Cuftom of
thofe, who are lefs obfervant of the Chriftian Rites, and
live at aconflderable diftance from any Chriftian Church-
es. For the reft, they carry their dead Corps to the
Churches, and near the Church ; to which the Priefts
bbhge them as much as they can ; The Mimfters, fays
PUntin, prefs them very hard, to iury their Dead near the
: .V,;, ,, . \ : ■ • : ' Cburchcs.,

314 The Hijlory of Lapland.

Churches, He adds, That fome among them are nov
a-days very Ambitious to have their Dead Buried not 01
ly in the Church yard, but alfo in the Church ; whic
they purchafe with Mony. But it is no eafie matter 1
find a Grave-Digger among the Laplanders, unlefs it be
m'ferable poor Fellow, who muft be hired to this Wor]
After they are come to the Church^yard, the Difficulty is ho
to have the Grave dug, for no Laplander, that is mrth ar.
Thing will do it, fo that they are forced to hire a Swede, i
they can meet with One, or elfe fome very poor Laplande
Then they Bury the Dead Body, according to the Chr
ftian Rite, conducted thither by the Mourners, who at
pear all in their worft Cloths. Ihofe that follow the Corj
to the Grave, fays Toynceus, put their worjl Cloths 01
What is moft worth taking notice of, is, that they leav
the Sledge, in which the Deceafed has been carried, an
all his Cloths in the Church-yard. They carry, fays th
fame Author, all the bad Cloths in which the Deceafed la
to the Grave in the Church-yard^ where they leave then
together with the Sledge', in which they carried the Bod
He fays all his Cloths, vi:(. thofe he lay in laft, the Be
and Ruggs, and his wearing Apparel. Thefe are cat
ried to the Grave, for fear, as I fuppofe, lefl fomethin;
that mighc prove hurtful and morial to others, if the
ftould be ufed, fhould remain in them. At laft they com
to the funeral Feaft, vi:{. the third Day after the Buria
The chief Dilh here is the Flefli of the fame Raindee
that carried the Corps to the Sepulcher. Jhrec Days aj
ter the Burial, fays Samuel I{heen, they kill the E{nindeey
which carried the Deceafed Perfon to' the Church-yard, thi
they eat with their Kindred and Relations in Memory of tl
Deceafed. He tells us, who are the Guefls at this Feal^
to wit, the nearefl Relations and Kindred, They tak
particular Care to keep all the Bones, which are laic
up in a Box, and Bury them under Ground. If they car
purchafe any Brandy, upon this Occafion, they are fur-
to Drink to the Memory of their Deceaied Friend; th?'
they ca!) Saligavin or the mne of the Bleffed ; by whici
I iuppofethey underftand the Wine that is Drank in Me-
mory of him, who is reckoned to enjoy Erernal BlefTing
?:f^er bis departure out of this Life ; whkh the bf fore
mentioned Mr. Thomas his Friends Drank whJ:t he wa.-

yei

The Hifiory of Lapland. 31 S

■ alive • according to Steuchm his Letter, {a) They
ten upon the Wooden Box, in which the Raindeers
,nes are ftiut up, a kind of an Image, foaietimes big-
r fometimes lefler, according to the Size of the De-
jfed Perfon. They make a Wooden Image, lays Samuel
',een ^hich they faflen upon the Box; it is bigger or hf-

■ according to the frof onion of the Party Deceafed. And
OS much of their Funeral Ceremonies, except that fome
the richer Sort keep fuch an Annual Feaft, in Memo-
r of the Deceafed, in the fame manner, as has been juft
5W delcribed. The faid Author gives this Account of
. If the deceafed Perfon has been ^eh, they Sacrifice to
•'s Memory every Tear fome K^aindeer, perhaps for trvo or
Wee Tears after his Death ; and Bury the Bones as we
ddyou before. Where it is to be obferved, that they
on t kill thefe Raindeer on the account of the Feaft on-
, but alfo for Sacrifices, the Bones being to be made
n Offering to the Manes oi the Deceafed Perfon; as we
Did YOU before. From whence it alfo appears, that the
Laplanders Mourn a confiderable time for their Dead
friends ; efpecially for their Husbands, Wives or Chil-
Iren They Mourn , fays Plantin, long and vehemently for
heir Husbands, mves or Children. Tho' their Mourn-
ne is kept within their own Breaft, and not made to ap-
5ear by any external Signs,, as in their Cloths, which are
he fame cither with or without Mourning. They wear,
avs he, no Mourning Cloths. We will now come to their
Inheritances, or the Divifion of their Goods after Death ;
For the Laplanders are alfo provided with Riches and

(i) Lundm makes the following Obfervation upon this Head :
That thev cover the Place where the Bones are Buried with
Wood firft, and afterwards with Stones; and that at the Fu-
neral Feaft they dip a Finger in the Brandy , and by way of
Sation, touch their Facelwith it When they begm to be
Sd ow they fpeak much in Praife of the Deceafed, rehearfing
his" ood Qualities ; as that he was an aftive and radicious Per-
fon ''of -reat Strength, and mindful of his Buimefs. That he
main^kedtgoodUndWilaadinginhi^^
Father to his Children ; that at laft he was very skilful in the
Drum, and that he was back'd by a powerfu Genius (which
they calUwqO fuch a one as would neve? leave h«n in the

J i 6 The Hiftory of Lapland.

Goods, which confifts chiefly in Cattle. Plate. Copp.
Brafs-Veflels and fuch like. The chief efi Richer of,
Laplanders. Samuel I^heen, confifls in moveable Goca
VIZ, ^amdeer, Plate, Many, Co f per, Braft and Cloths Bi
the Raindeer are their main Stock, there being foo
Laplanders who have from loo to looo There a
Lib. 17 Laplanders, fays the fame Author, who ieep a Hm

c. 27. ^''^'^^ and more Raindeer. Olaus Mapnu

mentions no more than half the Number : Some of d
Inhabitants fays he, haw lo, 15, 30, 70, „ay, 400 0
y^o which are led toPafture by thofe who guard then.
But Buraius iri his M. S. makes the Number much lar
ger. Orywezn, fays he, had fuch a multitude of Raindeei
that he htmfelf did not know their Number. One Arar,
Toftin y?«/? a Hundred of them, without being miffed Ani
for thisfreafon it is, fays Lundius, that the Mounraineer
are accounted the richeft, not only becaufe they ar
more Laborious, but becaufe the Mountains furnilh then
with more plenty of Pafture for their Raindeer. Be
des that their Situation betwixt Norwa} and the mod
Laplanders opens them a way to Traffiifk. What is foi
common «fe rhey either keep in Publick, or elfe Jay ill
up in their Store Houfes, as I told you before; buii
rheir Plate and Money they bury under Ground : thel
place where it is laid they call I{aggai. They put it
Jira in a Wooden Box, and this again in a Brafs Kettle,
over which they lay a Board, and thus cover ir with
Earth and Mofs, the better to hide it from the fight of
People. Thofe Laplanders, fays Samuel ^heen, ^ho have
gcodjhreof Money and Plate, bury it under Ground, which
trwy call Roggai or the Hole} they do it thus : They take a
large Copper or Brafs Kettle, this they put in the Ground,
andmthm tt a IVooden Box, with a Bag in it, in which
the Plate or Money is l^ept ■ they cover it at laH toith wood-
en Boards, over which they lay Earth and Mofs, that no-
thing may be perceived to be hid there. This they do fo
• fecretly that neither their Wives or Children know any
tnmg of It ; lo that if they happen to dye fuddenly it is
never found. But of what Goods they leave behind
rh«^m, if they are moveable the Brother takes two thirds,
and the Sifter one; according to the Conftitution of
^mden. They thus divide their Fathers Inheritance fays
ne, that according to the Swedilh Lim, the Brother hath

The Hifiory of Lapland.

) thirds^ and the Sifier one. In this Divifion however
: not intended, firft the Tooth Raindeer, and fecondly
; other Raindeer prefented to the Child by the Pa-
its, with their whole Encreafe, amounting fometimes
a confiderable number. IVhai was frefented them by
ir Parents in their Infancy is exemf ted from the Divi^
% fays the fame Author, and foon after, Each Child
fs the Raindeer frefented to him by the Parents at the
ne of the difcovery of the fir it Toothy with their Encreafe.
It their real Eftate, fuchas Grounds, Lakes, Hills, and
:h like, are not divided betwixt the Children, but
ith Sexes have an equal right in them , to make ufe of
for their Benefit. Jhofe things that are not Moveables^
ys he, fuch as Grounds, Lal^es, HiUs, or Rivulets are not
vided amongft the Children • but the Sifier as we/I as the
'Other inhabit their Father s and Mother* s Pojfejfions,
jich they look^ upon as their own, whether they he Woods,
iUs or fFaters, near which their Parents iifed to dwell be-
re. This is not barely a Cuftom, but Eftablilhed and
Dunded upon the Divifion of Lapland by King Charles
>C. by vertue of which each Family has its peculiar
Uotments of Grounds, Lakes, Woods and Hills affign'd
lem ; for which they are obliged to pay an equal Tri-
iite, as we told you before , which is, as I fuppofe,
le true reafon why thefe Allotments muft remain undi-
ided to the Family; confidering they are nor their own
olfefTions without reftricftion, but they hold them from
le Crown of Sweden, for their ufe only, in confiderari-
n of which they pay the yearly Tribute. But this
latter having been treated of before, we need not infift
mher upon it here.

CHAP.

The Hijlory of Lapland.

CHAP. XXVIIL

Of the Four Footed Domeflick Creatures of t
Laplanders.

UAvtng fpoken at large of the Inhabitants of LafUn
their Inclinations and Manners, we mud now pre
^ ceed to fome other Matters worth oar Obfervatioa ; ;

mong which the four Leg'd Creatures ought to have th
firft place, fome of thefe ihey have here, that are not t
be met with among other Neighbouring Nations; Agai
thefe are provided with fome not to be found in LapUm
as the Laplanders have fome that are common both t
rhem and other Nations. Lapland cffords no Horfej
Affes, Oxen, Sheep or Goats ; Horfes efpecially the^
don't put the leaft value upon, as being ufelefs in thei
Country. Oxen, Sheep and Goats they fometimes bu^
in Norway, for their FleOi, Wool and Skins fake ; bu
they keep them only for one Summer, and kill them a
gainft Winter, as has been (hewn before. The only fou
Legg'd Beafts proper to Lapland, which is no where ell
to be found ( except in the moft Northern Towns) is th
Raindeer, which therefore will deferve our molt pecu
liarObfervation. Peucerus gives it the Name of Tarayidm
Ve decinal ^^on of which I am not able to guefs at ; his Word
^ew. p.202 thefe; The Laplanders dont apply themfelves to tillin
the Ground, or feeding of Cattle, except the' Tarandu!
vcfhich they ufe in their Sledges in the Jointer, upon th
frosien KJvers and Snow. If we compare the Tarandu.
as defcribcd by Pliny, with the Raindeer, we lhall fin.
but a very lender Refemblance betwixt them. For th
Tarandus is of the bignefs of an Ox, with a larger Hea
than a Stagg, and ruff long Hair like a Bear, which h
can change into what colour he pleafes. But norhin
like this is to be met with in the Raindeer, as we fli2
fee anon. Neither are Gef?ierus and his Foliowers in th
PUn. I 8. right, who make it to be a Compoficion of two divei
Species. Who iirft introduced the name of [{angife:
I am nor able to determine. Neither Herherflein no
:^icg!er are the Authors of it, lieither Damian, becaul

the

The Hifiory of Lapland.

J19

u call it Kheny ^een and liengi. I am apt to believe,
us Magnus was the firft Inventer of it ; becaufe he
es us its Etymology thus, They were cali'd R^ngifer ^..^
n their Harnaffes. And in another Paffage, The^ Heajt
ngifer, is foi:alI'd for two \eafons, firfi becauje it car-
sits long Horns on the Head like Oaken Branched; c. 26.
idly, hecaufe the Collar and Harnefs, by which it draws
Sledze in the Winter , are in their Native Tongue call d
Mh^ and Techa. As far as I can gather from^thefe
ords, he was either the firft Author of the Latin Wor a
• this Beaft,or any other before him ; He tells us, that
'v were called I{angiferi, quod fer ant ramos, i. Horns,
quod ferant ranchosy or Wooden Collars round their
ecks by which means they draw the Lapland Sledges
the Winter. But this laft Derivation is abfolutely
Ife, becaufe they make no ufe of thefe I^anchas or Col-
rs when they put their Raindeer in the Sledge. And Irom
tmus Sind Ferrea does not SLiik Hangifer, but I{armfer.
id fuppofing the Word F(ami to be interpreted Horns,
is Etymology would not be peculiar and applicable
ily to the ^aindS^r, but to other Beafts alfo, whereot
e true Etymology ought to be fuch as diftinguiOies this
saft from others: Wherefore if 0/^«jhimfelf was not
e firft Inventer of this Word ( which I much qaeftion,
»caufe he does not hit its proper Derlvarion ) but met
ith kin feme other Author; lam apt to imagine it to
I derived from the Word Hangi and F^r^, e. a wild
eaft caird I^ngy ; with a Dipthongue, by the Swedes,
lertain it is that Scallger calls it l^anger. And Damian exc. 106.
lys, Tnfiead of Horfes they make ufe of a certain Beajt, p, 2.
iltd in their Tongue Rengi. Here you fee borh ^fJ2gi
tid ^engi, or as I fuppofe B^^ngi, a Word very well
nownin Swedm. What he fays their, i, e. the Lnf^
tnders Tongue is nor fo,for they call it Her^i or Pt^aep
5 that it is no Lapland, but a Swedifh Word. The
'wedes cM it likcxmk Rjjeen, which Herherdein hys He
ifo related that they had large Herds of Staggs, as -0,3 have
if Oxen, which the Norvegians call Eileen, There is no
lifFerence betwixt the Norway and Swedlfo Tongues in
ihofe Parts ; To that is fain into the fame Error,

when he fays, T/^^ ka^planders have no Hoies, but in
^heirfiead tame uncrtain mid Beaft caiCd h n,em Hl^een,
The Lap:ande^s do not call it thus, buc the Swedes ^nd
. Norvegians f

^20 The Hipory of Lapland.

Norvegians. But why the Swedes call it I^heen, is as hai
to be determined, as the Etymology of l{cengz or Ha
gifeK Some derive it from running; but I^enna whi;
(ignifies running in Sweden, is writ with a fliort e^ and
double n ; whereas I{hcen has but one n and a doub
ee : Some have fetch't us Etymology from the cleanne
of this Bead, becaufe when it is killed no Excremen
are found in the Bowels, ^ohn Buraus in his M. S. fay
When they k^/I the ^aindeer they find no Excrements in k
Bowels^ from whence it is called f{een, Olaus Petri a{
plies it to the external part of the Body. I{een, fays h
fignifies clean ; and indeed this Beafl is Jo ; for ycu feem
the leaft Durt about it in the Winter, But however
be it feems the Word is of a much later date than th
Beaft it felf, which has been known a long time befor.
The firft wh6 mentions it is Paulus Warnefried, firname
Z>/^co»//j, who lived aboCit rheVear 1270. Thefe areh
Lib. i.f.B. Words, They have a certain Beaft there, not unlike a Stag^
degeft. of the Skin of which I have feen a Coat made, reaching r.
Longob. longer than down to the IQiecs, fuch as they tell us the Scr
tebini wear. No quad ion but he freaks here of tha
kind of Coats, call'd by the Laplanders Mudd, made c
Raindeers Skins, which they fay are wore by the Scritt
hini, or Scritefermi, of which there is no doubt but the
are the fame that were afterwards calfd Laplanders, H
•farther makes this Beaft not unlike a Stagg, which fo
this reafbn can be nothing eife but the Raindeer, S
Herberftein calls them Herds of Stnggs, And Damia
fays. They have the Shape and Horns of Staggs, But the
they are not unlike a Sfagg, yet is there Tome difFerenc
betwixt them. For firft of ail the Raindeer is largei
They are a kind of Staggs^ fays Olaus Magnus, but muc
taller ; which tho' it be contradided by fome, yet Jon
Jlenius confirms it, relying upon the Authority of Alber
tus, who fays ; They are like a Staggs but larger ; and f(
.Hljl Que- f^ys Herbeftein, viz. That they are fomething larger tha)
drupe£ ou^ Staggs ; where it is to be obferved, that there is
p, 95. confiderable difference betwixt Si^ggs, thofe With broac
Horns, fuch as are moft frequent in the North, beinf
not fo big as the reft. Ee/ides there is a great diffe-
rence, to fpeakof their bulk, and of their tallnefs: Fci
tho' the other Stags are taller than the Raindeqr, by fea-
fon of their long and fmal] Legs, they come not nea;

therr

The Hiflory of Lapland. 521

lem in bulk. Befides that the Raindeer has one Horn
lOre, three in all. Their two biggeft Horns, fays
laus, are in the fame place where the Staggs have theirs^
fides which they have a lejjer one in the midfl of the
ead, with fmatter tacj^s^ wherewith they defend themfelves
yainji their Enemies^ efpeciatty the Wolves. This is alfo
mtradided by fome, but without reafon, becaufe they
id not take 0/^«/s Words rights for his meaning is
Dt as if this was a feparate Horn, differing only from
le reft in bignefs ; but elfe of the fame kind, as the
ainter has foolifhiy reprefented it j his meaning was, Lib. 7,
lat they had a Branch fprowting from both the great c, 27L
[orns, bending forward with Tacks, and appearing
ke a third ^ and thus many Raindeer have their Horns;
ir they have two Horns branching out backwards like
taggs, from whence fprouts forth a third Branch to rhe
lidft of the Forehead, fomewhat lelTer than the other
vo, but refembling them fo near both in fliape and o<
lerwife, that it might be takep for a third Horn. Moft
•nerally each of the two great Horns fend forrh fuch
fmall Branch, which joyn together in the Forehead, fo
at they appear like four Horns in all, vi:(, two turn-
g backwards like Staggs, the other two bendirg down
I the Forehead, which is peculiar to the Raindeer. Lc-
\enius has likewife made this Obfervation, when fpeak-
ig ot the Raindeer, he fays thus : They contend with
>e Stagg for fwiftnefs^ but are lefs in bull(, being alfo
'ftinguifhed from them by a double row of Horns. Where
? fpeaks of two backward, and two others bending
irward, as is evident from the Figure, in which the
ainter, however, has not expreft the whole as ic ought
>be, as my Draught made to the Life will fliew anon.
Ibertus Magnus affigns them three pair of Horns, which
to be taken in the fame fenfe. Jonflonius fays of them ^
his Beaft carries three rows of Horns upon his Head., each '^^^^^^
nffiing of two^which makes the Head feem bu/ljy^ the two p^ '
rgef ftand in the fame place where the Staggs have them^
nd of the fame bignefs., being fometimes five Cubits longy
ith 25 Tackj, Befides the fe they have two lejfer ones be-
vixt both., with fharp pointedTacks ; and two more/land^
ig out in the Forehead like two Horns, wherewith they de*
'nd themfelves. Albcrtus fpeaks nothing but truth in
i^^e^ becaafe fome Raindeer have two Horns turning

I he Hijh>rj (5/ Lapland.

backward, two leffer ones (landing upright, and twj
other little ones bending forward, each having the]
Tacks, but fprouring altogether from the great ones, tbei
two pair of lefler ones, being only Branches belongin
to the great Horns, which turn backward like thofe c
Staggs, according to the Draught given by Jonftomus i
his XXXVI Cut, under the title of the Admirable Stag^
tho' the Painter has added fome things which ar
foreign to the matter.

Thefe are but feldom met with, thofe with thre
Horns much ofcner, and with four commonly. What
have faid hitherto concerning their Horns, muft be un
derftood of the Buck Raindeer ; for the Doe hath lefle
Horns, and fewer Branches. The Buck^, fays Tornau
has large and broad Horns, the Doe lejjer. And it is ob
fervable in both Sexes, that the Tacks of their Hon
don't turn backward like thofe of the He or She Goa
neither are they oppofire to one another, like as you fe
in the Sragg and Elk, but ftand out forward like thol
of the Roebuck and Faliowdeer. The Raindeers Horn
have alfo this peculiar, that they are often covered wit
a kind of Wooil. Damian a Goes has made this Obfci
varicn of them, Their Horns, fays he, are covered with
kind of Wool, which is chiefly to be obferved after the
Horns are caft, and begin to ffioot again. In the Spring
fays Olaiis Petri, nevo Horns begin to fprout forth, bein^
[oft and xooolly, and full of Blood within. When they arriz
^to their full grovpth the Wool vanipocs. There is alfo anc
ther difference betwixt the Raindeer and Stzog, that th
firft has much fhorter and thicker Feet and Hoofs re
fembling thofe of Bulls. Olaus fays they are round, an
fo are thofe of Oxen or Bulls. Nature, fays he, has be
fiowed round Hoofs upon them, which are cleft. When il
Raindeer walks the Joints of their Feet make a noifc, lik
the clafhing of Flints, or cracking of Nuts, as Damia
exprelTes it very well, a thing likewife peculiar to th
Raindeer. He fays thus, TVuen they walk, ( whether .
fvpift or [ow face) you hear a kind of noife like the ratlir]
of Nuts in the Joints of their Legs. Olaus Magnus makt
likewife mention of it. They make, fays he, fuch a noij
and ratling with their Feet and Hoofs, that you may hed
them before you fee them. Lafl: of ail, they have a difr
Tcva Colour from the Staggs, more inclining loan Aft

bcfide

The Hijlory Lapland.

efides that they are White, not only under the Belly,
ut alfo under the Hanches and Shoulders. Which
lakes Damian compare them rather to an Afs than a
cagg. Inbignefs and colour, fays h^^ they refemble an
fs. And ^iegler. With rough Hair like an ^fs. But
)rwhat reafon 0/^«x M^^««/ attributes a Main to this
eaft, I cannot guefs ; It has a Main, fays he, /% a
'orfe. They have indeed, efpecially under their Necks,
ng and rough Hair, fuch as the Goats arid fome orher
features have 5 but which bear not the leaft reftm-
ance to a Horfe*s Main. Ic is farther worch takin>}
)tice of, that tho' they are cleft, they don't chew. They
ve, fays Jorn^ns, cleft Hoofs, yet dont chew. And,
at, inftead of the Bladder of the Gal], they have a
ack Paflage inthe'Xiver. They are without Gall ^ fays
£ fame Author, /w/^^W <?/ there is a fmall Pajfage

their Liver y of a blackjfh colour^ but not of bitter
fie, as commonly ^thjs Gall is, I have given you here
e Draught of this'fieaft, as ic was taken by my felf to
J Life, (a)

[ii) The before mentionnd Voyage to the North give , us
s Ihort Defcription of the Raindeer : Their Horns are as
igas thofe of the Staggs, but turning more backward, and
:h fewer Tacks ; they appear in Colour like the Stagg, but
rce fo big ^ with cleft Hoofs, not unlike an Ox ; they live
efly upon Mofs. And not long after ; Being bread in the
luntry of the Borandians, and obferved that the Raindeer
re were bigger than thofe we had feen in Laph?id: We
:'d our Guide, whether they were alfo flronger? unto
lich he anfwered, res, and that thofe Raindeer could draw

0 Perfons, whereas thofe of Lapland would draw but one ^

1 we found afterwards their Sledges fitted for two Per-
is.

Y %

The Hiftory of Lapland.

•fais Creature does naturally belong to the wild Beafts,
nd there are vaft quantities of the wild kind found to
lis Day in Lafland, many of which the Laplanders^ or
leir Anceftors have made tame by degrees, ^iegler
lys very well, They have no Horfes, but in lieu of them,
tme a certain wild Creature caWd by them Rheen. Thofe
lat are bred of a tamed Raindeer are adlually tame
nes, and fit for any fervice at home, of which you
lay fee vaft Numbers feeding in Herds, through all
.apland. There is alfo a third kind, betwixt a wild and
tame one, as bein^ bred of both. For, as Samuel
'})een tells us, and we have fliewn you before, they are
fed at Rutting rime, to carry abroad the tame Does, the
letter to catch the wild ones ; whence it comes to pafs,
bat thofe Does produce fometimes that third fort, call'd
ly the Laplanders Kiattaigiar or Peurach, being bigger
nd ftronger than the reft, and confequently more pro-
>er for drawing the Sledge. Thofe, fays Samuel ^heen,
red up of a nald [{aindcer Buck^^ and a tame Doe, they
all Kattaigiar, they grow tall and firong, and are pttcfi
or the Sledge. He fays they retain fomewhat of their
latural Wildnefs, will be very refradory and kick at
lim that fits in the Sledge : When they begin to be Head-
hong they kick^ againfi thofe that are in the Sledge, The
mly thing they have to do in this cafe is, ro overturn the
Sledge, and lay themfelves under it, till the raging fit
)f the Beaft is over ; for they are very ftrong, and not
:o be ruled by Blows, whilft they are in the Sledge.
Johannes Torjiceus, fpeaking of this kind, fays, They are
nuch more refraBory than the others. Their Rutting time
s about Sr. Matthew's Day» in Autumn. About St, Mac-
:hew'^ Day, fays Samuel F^jeen, towards Autumn, the B^ln-
leer go a putting, in the fame manner as Staggs do, and
f any of the Bucks be kilTd about that time, their Flefh
fmells as rank as^an old Goat, which is the reafon the
Laplanders feldom kill them during that Seafon ; but at
other times, when their Flefli is very well rafted, and
affords them good Food, as I have (liewn before. The
Does ( caird by the Lapla7iders Waiiar J are big Forty
Weeks, and Calve about Miy, when they can recruit
themfelves with frefii Grafs, and the San, The Does,
fays he, go with Young Forty Weel{s^ and commonly Calve
about St, Philips Day^ or the third Day of May, whioh
Y B they.

The Hijhr) of Lapland.

they caU the Mafs of the Crofs ; or about S^.Erics w
St. Urban'j Dxy^ which they call Cantepuge. They brin^
but one a piece. The old one, fays Olaus Petri, breeds n
more thnn one at a time. However they are fucb ^^ooc
Breeders, that of a Hundred fcarce Ten mifs. \h(
Barren ones are call'd by a peculiar Name ^pance, Tht
Barren Does, fays ht.they call Roanae ; and thefe become
exceeding Fielhly and Plump, againft Autumn, as i
they had been Fatted, when they generally kill them,
Alter they have Calved they bring up their young onej
without Doots. The £{aindeer FarvnSy fays he, are now
rifh^d with the old Does Milk^, and are never Houfed, Nei
thcr does the great Multitude breed the leaft Confufion
for each Dee knows her own Calf, and the Calf the Doc
both by Sight and their Voices. The Fawns always follci
theij Docs, and they J^novp cne]another by their 'Neighing, /
that in a Herd of feveral Hundred I{aindeer, the Doe
kjioxQS their Fawns, a?id they their Does, and that fome
times two or three Tears after. When they are grown Uf
a little, they feed upon Gvzk, Leaves, and fuch Herb.<
as grow in the Mountains; though at the fame time the)
Vv^iil fuck their Does, if they can come at them ; fci
fome will fuck till the old Doe has brought forth ano-
ther ; for this reafon the Laplanders, who are covctou
of the Raindeers Milk, fallen a iharp or pointed piece
of a Stick to the Fawns Nofe, which pricking the old
Does Tctts, as the young one is fucking, makes her kick
it back. The Fawns are at fxrft of a reddiOi Colour
The Fawns ^ [-^ys Tcrnaus, r.re cf a reddifh Colour, Aboii;
Sujawess they begin to turn blackilh. The Fawns of the
I{aindecr, fays Samuel I{heen, are at firfi of a yellowif:
Cclcur, inclining to red; about St. James V they caft thefe
Hairs, inftead of which come biac\ ones. Tornms fays,
they turn not Black, but to a Hair Colour, About
St.]?xmQSS, fays he, they cafi their Hair , and others grow
in their ftead, of a Hair Colour. By which he under-
Aands that Colour which is betwixt a Brown and a
Biack. I ^'W/W fays, That the young ones are at firft
no bigger than a large Car, only that they have longer
and.fironger Limbs, for they can run and follow the old
Doe with incredible Swifrnefs in three Days. They
cMne to their full gr( wrh in the fourrh Year of their
Age: Widen, as Olaus Petri kys, the ^aindeer comes to Im

fall

The Hiftory of Lapland. 3

,11 Growth and Strength, and is fit for Bufmefs. Each
ear they change their Names, the firft they are calld
V the Laplander,, Mees ; the fecond l^ach; the third
lorf^; the fourth Kof'^tt. But afterwards they Me
,efe Nmu toKfu, i.e. without a Name; and if aUuclc
Uruas , according to Johannes Torn^m ; for Samuel
Iheen calls him Hcrki. When they are come to their full
}rowth and Strength they are tamed,and fome accuftotn-
d to the Sledge,and thofe they ftile Vajomh.rk,, others to
arrv Burthens, which they call Lykamherki; according to
amucl Rheen,tbc firft fignifies as much as z Draught ^am-
S,the laft a Pack RaindeerM defign d for Uruagery
te commonly Guelt,to make them the more tradable
> a -very mild and ufeful Creature, (zys Olaus P^^^p ffP''
■idly if he be Guelt ; for the Bucks are/omwhat fVud and
leadftrong. They gueld them as foon as they are a Year
,ld. Imiediately after the firft Tear they gueld the young
naindeers, fays the fame Author .This is performed by
L Laplanders, by fqueczing or bi"ngyheir Gen.tal Vel-
•els with their Teeth, rhe I{a^ndeer defign d for Laoour
ays Samuel Hl^een, are Guelt by the Laplanders, W.a
MafcuUte them by biting their Nerves, near the Gemtds
ilh their Teeth. Thoie which they keep for Breeding
irecall'd by them Serri, but thofe they don c preferve m
Sch great Numbers as they do the Does ; for Twenty
Buck! are fufficient for a Hundred Roes as the fame
Author tells us the laft of which farnifh them with
E Cheefe and young Ones. Both Men and VVomen
M^'them on theil Knees, with one Hand, holding m
the other the Pail. Sometimes they tie them to a Stake
whilft rhey Milk them, fometimes loofe, commonly a-
bout two or three a Clock in the Afternoon, and never
more than once a D.y; the reft being a 'owed tor the
Suckling of their Fawns; and it ,s obfervable, that
thofe who are fuck-d by their young Ones, give more
Milk than thofe who have none. Thofe [{amdecr Does
fays the fame Author, Fav,ns are eitoer dead or Kill d

for ufc, give not fa much Milk as thofe who grve Suck,
They k ve at once about a Stoaf and a halt Swedifh.
Meafure, which is fomething more than the toartn pare
of a Wine Meafure, fuch as they nfe upon the
Th. reindeer Doc, fays he, fll ^'^"/'^^^
Uilkin the Summer, afford about half a Stoaf oj mk.

Y 4 4"^^

7he Hifton of Lapland.

This Milk is very Fat and Thick, and confequently vcr
Nounfliing. 7he ^aindeers Milk, fays he, is very Nou
rifhing and thick, l^ke Milk mixd with l Eggs, This i
one oi- their chicfell Foods, as we told you before
What they don't Boy] is kept for Chcefe ; Samuel Rhet
gives us an Account how they make it. The Lapian<
mmfn let the Mil^ turn to a Curd, which they take after
wards with a Ladcl out of the J^ettle, and when they hm
fill d one Cheefe-frame thty fut another upon it, which af
tcr they have fill'd as before, they fut another upon that\m
fo continue till they have fill'd thus fix or eight Cbeefe
f ames ; rkn they turn them altogether upfide down, J
that the undcrmofi comes uppermoft ; for they never touci
the Cheefes with their Hands, hut one frejfes the other
Lundim fa} ,c, the Laplanders turn their Milk with ih
Guts of Pikes dryed, and the IVood^Laplanders fell then
to the Mountaineers, who have no Filh. Unto eacl
Cheele they take the Milk of Ten Raindeer, accordinij
to the fame Author's AfTertion ; they are round, of tht'
bignefs of one of our Wooden Trenchards, about one o
two Inches thick, they are very Fat. Thts Cheefe, fay
he, IS very Fat, as being made of very Vnt Milk, fuch a.
the I{aindeer give commonly in Summer, when the GraJ
that grows in the Vallies of the Mountains of Norway h
very Juicy. But though they make good Cheefe, tbe>
cannot make Butter. Notwithflandin?^ this, fays ' Olau
Petri, they cannot make Butter, which has been oftn
aimed at, hut in vain, Inftead of Butter they hav(
fomerhing refembJing our Tallow, as I told you in th(
Chapter of their Diet. Now, fince the Laplanders re
ceive fuch fignal Benefits by the Raindeer, they are ver^
careful in Feeding them, and to defend them from the
Wild Beafts. The l^tindee-,, fays Samuel l^hcen, muft It
continually watched, both Night and Day, in Winter a.
well as Summer, for fear they fhould run afiray, or he ii
daiger from U^i Id Beafts, For which reafon the Maftet
as well as the Miftiels, as alfo the Children and Servants
are commonly near at Hand whilft they are Feeding, tc
v^arch them narrowly that they may not run aftray, and
to turn them back to the Herd or Enclofure, efpccially
againft Milking time. For rhey make a kind of Enclo-
fure in thefc Places, with Hurdles, faftned to forked
Sticks of Wood, in vi'hich they make two Doors, one thro'

The Hiftory of Lapland- 529

hich they drive the Raindeers in, and another to turn
em out to Pafture.On the Tops of the Mouniains,where
ley have noWood, they eye the Does to fmall Stakes, till
ley are Milk'd, as the fame Ur.Hheen tells us. Lundim
ys, that the Lapland Servants are extreamly harralfed
nong the Mountains of Norway, with looking after
le, Raindeer 5 in the midft of the Winter, when they
re' apt to run aftray, and are in great Danger from
le Wolves. This,and their fmall Wa^es, fays he, is the
^afon why they feldom ftay above a Year , nay fome-
mesbutfix Months in a Place ; for their Yearly W^ges
; no more than a Raindeer of two Years old, call'd by
lem Aorack' Their Food, throughout the Summer are
be beft Herbs that grow in the Vallies, as alfo the Leaves
if young Shrubs. They avoid all forrs of Bull-rulhes
ir hard Grafs. The Raindeer, fays the fame Author, live
n the Summer upon the heft Herbs and Grafs that is to be
ound; they eat alfo the Leaves of the young and juicy
\hrtibsy vphich grow among the Mountains of ^otvjzy , hut
hey mil not touch the rough and hard Grafs, The reft of
he Year ihey eat a peculiar Sort of Mofs, which grows
n abundance both in the Woods and Mountains, all over
Upland, This Mofs they fcrape out from under the
5now with their Feet. In Autumn, fays he, when the
'Ground is covered with Snow, theyfearch for white Mofs,
vherewith both the iVoods and Mountains abound. This
Mofs the Haindeer fcrape from under the Snow with their
Feet, and live upon what fmall Portion they can find of it.
Olaus Magnus fpeaks to the fame Purpofe : Their Food,
fays he, is white Mofs, which grows in the Mountains, efpe-
:ially in the Winter, when the Ground is covered with
Snow ; which, though it is very deep, this wild Horfe
forces his way thro' by an InflinB of Nature, to provide him"
felfwith Food, In the Summer they feed upon the Leaves
of trees, it being more eafie for them to Feed ftanding or
walking upright, than when they muft bend their Heads ^ to-
wards the Grounds, to eat the Flowers or Herbs ; their
Horns in the Fore-head being an Impediment to them, Lun-
dius fays, that there grows a certain Herb, call'd by them
Mefne, in the Lapmark of Vma, which the Raindeer
love extreamly. It has a large Root, from whence
fprout fcfrch rhree Leaves, at fome diflancefrom one ano-
ther. They peed alfo, fays hf, upon the Angelipa in the
Vr \ ■■ ^ - ' ■■^ : : ^ ■■ - ^ ' Summer^

The Hijlory of Lapland.
Summer, which grows commonly upon the Banks o|
the Rivers, efpecially where there are any Cataracts o '
Water-falls. Samuel I{heen obferves, that tho' they ar
forced to live upon a very (lender Portion of Mofs in th'
Winter, yet they are fatter and plumper, than in th(
other Sealons. Tho this may feem, fays he, but a flende\
Food, yet the B^aindeer grow Fatter in Autumn^ when the]
begin to Feed uf on Mojs, than in Summer, when they ea-
Herbs, Leaves and Grafs. Olaus Petri confirms the fame
when he fays : In Autumn they are mofl Flefhy and Vigo \
rous; then they appear very well, but extreamfy ill in thJ
Spring. The reafon why they are not fo fat in Summe,
is, becaufe the Heat of the Weather is an Enemy to thei-
Conftitution. The F{nindeer, fays he, cannot bear tk
Heat of the Summer, at which time they are nothing bw
Nerves, Skjn and Bones, Thefe Beafts are alfo fubjed: k
certain Difeafes, which fometimes fweep whole Herd^
away at a time. Johannes Burccus in his M. S. Some
times, fays he, a kind of a Fefiilential Diftsmfer git,
nmong the ^indeer^ which kjlls whole Herds, fo that the
Mafters muft provide themfelves with others. But thi:
happens but feldom. Lundius, fays, That the Raindeei
will Swim with incredible Force and Swiftnefs crofs the
largeft Rivers, fo that a Boat with Oars Hiall fcarce bej
able to keep them Company. They Swim with their
Bodies half above the Water, and will pals a River or
Lake in the coldeft Weather. There is another Diftcm-
per which feizes upon them every Year, and is thus de-
fcribed by Olaus Petri, In the beginning of April, Worms
begin to breed in their Backs, which when alive creep out
thr& the Skin, which is then as full of Holes as a Seive, as
has been found by Experience after they were Kjlfd. Lun-
dius fays. That about the fame time, the Bears are vcr]
greedy after the Raindeer, that rhey turn themfelves
ronnd about them, till they get under their Bellies, and
fo devour them. The Wolves are likewife their great
Knemies, againft which rhey endeavour to deknd them-
felves with their Horns ; The Wolves, fays he, will alfo
Bite and Kfll them. Olaus Magnus fpeaks of their Horns,
efpecially thofe in the Fore-head, thus : Thefe defend
them ag.iinft the wild Bcafls^ efpecialh no^ainft the Wolves, \
But to fee aiide all ether Obfervarions/ rhey are not al- j
ways provided with Horns, becaufe rhey clfl: rhe:n eve- 1

^7 1

The Hijiory of Lapland. 531

if ear, and they come again by degrees- Their Horns ^
\ Okus Petri, as they grow in the Summer^ fa they fall
in the Winter. Samuel ^heen fpeaks to the fame pur-
e ; AU the ^aindeer caft their Horns once a Tear, the
ngeft caft foonefi, which grow again by degrees , and are
Hrft covered with a kind of Wool, The Does never
I: their Horns till after they are with Young. The Does^
S he, do not caft their Horns, till after they are big with
mg. But the Raindeer don't fo much defend them-
ires with their Horns, as with their Feet, wherewith
!y ftrike with great Force at the Wolf. When the
indeer ha f fens to be attached by a Wolf fays Olaus Petri
urenius, the worft of all his Enemies, he defends himfelf
\re by fti^ikj^g ^^m with his Pore-feet, than with his
)rns y Tho' otherwife they truft moft to their Heels ;
'S chief efi fafety^ fays he, is in his Feet, for unlefs the
ow be very deep, he may get free from the Wolf by the
nftnefs of his Heels ^ The only Danger is, that they fome-
nes tumble down fome Precipices, and break either
Limb, or perhaps the Neck. Liindius fays, that the
inlanders are (ometimes fo fpiteful at one another, that
I vertue of certain Charms, they will command the
/'olves to a certain Place, from a great diftance. Thefe
c upon the Raindeer of the Perfon appointed them by
leir Commander, of which they kill as many as they
•e ordered by him. There is another Inconveniency
ilonging to the Raindeer, which is, that they often run
Iray ; for which reafon they give them certain Marks,
f which they may know them again, when intermingled
ith other Raindeer. Johamies Buraus, in his M. S.
ys ; They put a certain Mark^upon every I{aindeer. And
irn.fus ; The Laplanders often catch a wild ^aindcer^
hich has their own Mark on his Ears, Lundius fays, they
It thefe Marks with a Knife in their Ears, whild they
*e very young ; becaufe they fo often caft their Horns,
ut after the Raindeer have efcaped all Dangers, they
:idom outlive the thirteenth Year. A Raindeer, fays
^laus Petri, fe/dom lives beyond the thirteenth Tear ; and
?hat is moft furpriling, fays Lundius, When a Laplander
>ies, either all, or at leafl the greateft fart of his I{ain^
?er Die at the fame Time, Afid thus much of the Rain-
eer ; a Creature, which, as it is to them inftead of
forfes, Sheep and fuch other Beafts, as are in requeft

amon^

The Hiflory of Lapland.

among Foreign Nations, fo ic is the only to which tii
apply all their Care ; except the Dogs to guard th
Huts and Cattle, and to be ferviceable to them in Hut
ing, as we have (hewn before, when we treated of th
Hunting. T/j^ Laplanders, h^sOlaus Petri ^ have mm
than two Domeftick^ Creatures^ viz. Hunting Dogs
I{aindeer, the lafi they call Rheen in Swedifh. {a) Th
have very good Hunting Dogs, which they fell to c
another from one to three Crowns a Piece. Some i-
taught to catch the wild Raindeer, fome for the Be
and fome for Martins, and other Creatures of a lef^
Size.

( a) The before-mentioned Northern Voyage gives us t
following Defcription of their Dogs: Their Dogs are about
Foot high, of a bright ruddy Colour, their Tails turn'd up 111
our Pig-, their Ears ftanding upright, like thofe of the Wolv(
They will catch Mice like a Cat, are very ugly, but much
requeft among the Laplanders, |

CHAR XXIX.

Of the wild Beajls of the Laplanvlers.

A Mongall the other wild Beafls of Lapland, the Be5
challenges the firft Place, being accounted Kin
of the Woods; T/?^ Laplanders, i^ays Samuel I{heen, eflcet
the Bear a moft excellent Beaft, which makfs them ftilc hit
Lord of the Foreft, and of all the other wild Beafts. Hi
Reafon is becfaufe the Bear does both in Strength am
Fiercenefs excel the reft : They are very numerous here
tho' fome are accounted to be Fiercer than others, efpe
ciaily thofe with a white Wreath round their Necks
with which Kind the North abounds. They do confi
durable Mifchief to the Cat;tle, and Score-houfes, whicf
the Laplanders build upon Trees ; thefe the Bears pulj
down, and at once deprive the owner of what Flefh, Fif
or other Providons he has laid up, for his ufe, as y

toldl

The Hifiory of Lapland.

1 you before. The next Place belongs to the Elks,
ich Olaiii Magnus calls the wild Afs, but the Onager
a quite difFerent^-Greature. Scaliger confounds them
ch the Raindeer. Nay,he fays, they are the fame ; Our
t has Hair like an Afs ; the Swedes caU it Ranger ;
ne of the Gothes Rangifer ; the Germans Elend, the
'ufcovites Lo2zi ; fome Authors cbferve that in Norway
ey call it Rehen. Who thefe Authors mentioned by
aliger are, I am not able to guefs ; but am very cer-
in that in Norvpajf they never call that Beaft which the
»rmans call Elend, t{eho, but Alg, which Name it ftill
tains throughout all the North. Olaus Magnus confirms
by his Teftimony : The Elks^ fays he, come from ^^^LtiS.c.i,
orthy vohere the Inhabitants call them Elg or Elges. The
me is to be faid of the Mufcovites So:{^^i^ being the
me that the Lithuanians call Lofs^ according to Her-
>rftein i That Creature calfd by the Lithuanians Lofs, the
ermans c/?// Elend, and the Latines Alec. So that Lofs^
os[s[i(elg or Elend, is all one and the fame Creature,
^hich is of a very different Kind from the Raindeer, or
i^hat the Norwegians call ^ehen ; notwithftanding Scali-
er s Opinion to the contrary. For firft of all it is much
.eaner than the Raindeer, being as big as the largeft
■lorfes : Secondly, Its Horns are fliorter, but broader,
leing above two Hands broad, fending forth a few
branches forward, and on the fides. The Feet of the
ilk are alfo not round, but longilh, efpecially the fore-
noft, the Hoofs of which are (harp at the end , where-
with he encounters both Men and Beaft. His Head is
ilfo much longer, with large thick Lips hanging down ;
leitheris his Colour altogether fo much inclining to White,
but rather to a dark Yellow mix'd with Alh-Colour ;
Befides that when he walks he makes no fuch Noife with
his Joints as the Raindeer does, from all which it is evi-
dent, that whoever fees thefe two Beafts together (as I
have feveral times done) will find fo great a difference
betwixt them, that it is impoffible to miftake one for the
other. Lapland does not produce many Elks, but they ra-
ther pa fs thither out of Lithuania ; which is the reafon
that K. C/j^r/f J IX. by his Proclamation, challenged all
the Elk Skins taken in Lapland^ as belonging to the
Crown, as we told you before. The Elks, fays Olaus Pe^
trif are only found in the South Part of Lapland, and are

fcldom

Lib. I.
c. 26.

334 The Hiftory of Lapland.

feldom met mth there, excep y,hen by Hunting they
forced thither. In the other Parts they are rarely or nr
feen. Tet tt is fufficiently known, that the Elkj fwim txo
a lear m great Numbers crofs the I^iver Nivaniz. /« /
^ring they come into Carclia, and return in Autumn it
Ruifia. Lundius alTures us that there are Elks in the L
mark, of Vma, but never in Luhlah Lapmark. The
are alfo Staggs in Lapland; Samuel ^Jjeen fpeaking of t
four Legg'd wild Beafts of Lapland, mentions the m
liamdeer, Bears, Staggs, T^ohes, Gluttons, Beavers, O
ters^ Martins and Squirrels. But tbefe Staggs are all
not very comnnon here, and not very big, being ofil
kind caird Damacerior Placiterrtes , with flat Horns
which, as^ they having nothing peculiar from otk
Staggs, fo it is fufficient to mention them here. Ne:^
to the Sraggs we lliould fpeak of the wild Raindeer
but as thefe don't differ from the tame ones, but onl
in their Size, which is fomewhat bigger, and in the
Colour, inclining more to Black, we will alio fu per
fede to fay more of them here. The wild I^aindeer
fays Olaus Petri ^ differ from the tame ones only in big
nefs. Next to the Sraggs, Samuel [{Ijeen mentions th^
Wolves. Of thefe vaft Numbers are to be found ir
Lapland, which are diftercn: from thofe in other Coun
tries, in this that they are of a White Colour ( beiM
caird White Wolves by fome ) and their Hair lon^r
thicker and rougher : Thefe are very troublefome to th«
Raindeer, which defend themfelvcs againft them by the
help of their Horns. Olaus Magnus fpeaking of the
Raindeers Horns fays ; Thefe are their chief Defence, be
ing armed on the Head againfl their Enemies, efpeciallj
the mives. Bur<eus in his beforementioned M. S, make?
mention of fomething which deferves our peculiar Ob
fervation^ That the Wolf will never attempt a Rain
deer if it be ty'd to a Stake. His Words run thus; J///;.'
I{atndeer be tyed the Waives never bite him ; hut if he be
at Liberty he often becomes their Prey. Poffibly the
Wolf is afraid of a Snare, when he fees the Rope
wherewith the Raindeer is tyed for this Creature is
very timerous and jealous of every Rope, which he takes
for a Snare laid to catch him: Befidcs he is afraid that
Men arc near at hand to kill him ; the Laplanders be-
ing accuftomed to rye the Raindeer to Stakes when rhey

Milk

The Hijlory of 1 ..^ j|S

[Ik them, as we have ftewn before. Sometimes they
I fo fierce as to hie not only upon the Raindeer, but
en and Women,efpecially if they be with Child. Olaus
agnus fpeaking of their manner of Living in their
ats, has thefe Words, ^Some fix their Houfes on four^
ure Trees, left they Jhould he choal(d up by the McliUh. 4.
ows in the open Countries; or he devoured by the rave-^ c. ii*
us wild Beafts, appearing fometimes in whole Troops t

Y which reafon they keep a firiB Eye over their Wives
d Children, for fear they (hould he fet upon by the
^olves, which are greedy after them efpecially, as after one

their heft Dainties ; of which I /hall fay more anon.
he PafTage here mention d runs thus j Travellers are '
reed to he armed, efpecially fuch Women as are near their
me, the Wolves being more eager after them by the fent^

Y which reafon no Woman is permitted to travel without
I Attendant well armed. From whence it is evident
at the Wolves arc the greateft Enemies of the Women
Lapland, According to Samuel I^heen^e Gluttons claim
le next Place: Thefe are likewife in great Numbers
I Lapland, their Head is fomewhat more round, their
ales long and (harp like the Wolves, with a large Body-
id Feet fhorter than the Otter. Their Skin is very
lack, which makes Olaus Magnus compare them to a
lack Flower d Damask. Some reckon them equivalenc
) Sabels ; but though the Gluttons Skin be very bright,
le Hairs are not fo fofn and fine as the Sabels. It is an
mphibious Creature, though it for the moft part dwells
1 the Water, not unlike the Otter; fome having taken
; for a kind of Otter, but it is both fiercer and (ironger,
•cm whence it alfo has got its Name. The 5" tp?.^'^^, fays
>!aus, call it J^rff] the Germans VUcfrafs, from its ra-
enous Qualities. X^^g^^^ calls it Wildfrafs for thele
re his Words. The /^-^^jr^/j^Rofamacha a Scalvonian
Vord, the Swedes call it JserfF, the Germans Wildfrals.
iut the German Word does not imply devowi/zg much,
lUt devouring wild Creatures; for Wild figniiics in the
yerman Tongue as much as a wild Beaft. So that either
[eigli?r did not rightly apprehend the German Vv^ord, or
Ife the Tranfcriber or Printer commiired this Error ~:
iefides.^ that the Giiitron does not only devour wild, but
.Ifo rame Creatures, as is very well known in Svpcden,
lay 'he. feeds upon %'ater Fowl, his aboad bcir^ fre-

jc]iient]y

Lib. 1
C.37.

Sj6 The Hijlory of Lapland.

quently in the Water. Lafland is aJfo ftored with Beti
vers, by reafon of their abundance of Fi(h, which afFon
excellent Food to this Creature ; and as OUus will hav
it, becaufe they meet with little difturbance here b
Boats or Veffels. The Northern fivers, fays he, are mi
Lib- 1 8< ftord with thefe Creatures ( Beavers ) becaufe they met
^* 5* with no fuch difturbances here, as on the Rhine e>r Danu
be, where there is a con ant noife of the Watermen, Bui
as they have nothing peculiar from the common fort, w<
will fay no mare of them here ; neither of the Otter
which Samuel mentions in the next Place. But a:

there is great quantities of Foxes in Lafland^ fo wewil!
fpeak of them in the next place. Samuel ^heen diftin.
guilhes them ( befides the common fort) as Black,
Brown, Jlfhcoloured and White Foxes, befides ethers thai
are mari(d with aCrefi, The Black ones are the fineli
and rareft ; the Skin of which Perfons of the beft Rank
wear upon their Caps in Mufcovey ; and Herberftein ha,^
obferved long ago ; Fox Skjns, hut efpecially the Blacl
ones^ are in great Ejleem amo7ig them, of which they
make their Caps, and pay fometimes Jen or Fifteen Ducat,
a piece for them. And Olaus Magnus, The Blacky Skin:
are efteemed the befh becaufe the Great Men in Mufcovy
wear them.. The Brown Foxes are betwixt the Black
and the common Red ones. Thofe mark'd with a Crofs
( caird by Johnftoh Crofs bearers ) are by him thus dc-
fcribcd. The Crofslearing Fox has a black, ftreak begin-
ning at the Nofe, along the Head and Back, to the Tailjje is
marked with another crofs the Back^ and Shoulders down
to the Forefeet, both which refemhle a Crofs. Thefe are
eileemed much beyond the common Foxes, being both'^
larger and with thicker Hair. The Afhcolour'd Foxes,
^ohnflon calls Flatides, being a mixture of Afli and Blue,
refemhling the Weed of that Name. But this Colour
is not all over his Body, or each particular of the fame ;
but the largefl Hair inclines to a Black towards the
Extremities, the fhorter Hairs, which are VVoolly, are
Whitifti, from whence arifes this mix'd Colour. Olaus
Mjgnus calfd chem Sky blue, or A^^ure-blue Foxes, and i
rejis us that they are accounted ihe worft of all, except \
the White ones, which have white Hair, without any |
mixture of Colours, like our white Rabbets ; the reafon !
he alJcdges is becaufe they are moil common, and their

^ - . J J.' J of Lapland.

in no^ lafting, The White Skins, fays he, are efleemsi
' worft, as well as the Blue ones of a Skj and A:{uts
lour ; both by rea/on of their great Numbers^ and tha^
nr Hairs are lefs durable ; but foon fall off. Perhaps
I reafon why they are fo comrxion is, becaufc they are
lily taken, for they never live in Woods, but among
; bare Mountains betwixt Sweden and 'Norway. Sa--
tel Hljeen {ays f ThelVhite Foxes are never found in th^
J Grounds among the PVoods^ but only among the Moun-
ns. The Martins conae after the Foxes, in M.t.^l}een%
italogue. Theie alfo are very nuncierous in Lafland^
Country affording more or finer Martin Skins than
is, yet there is a confidergble difference among them,
lofe which have no white Hair about the Throat, be-
I efteemed much better than thofe that have. What is
)re remarkable is, that there are no Martins to be
and in Lapland, except in the Woody Parts. Th$
artins, fays he, are only to b^ met with in or near the
'bods, not among the Mountains, Their Food is alfo
sirth caking notice of, for they live chiefly upon Squir-
s and Birds. Olaus Petri gives the following Account.
>ff Martins by the help of their /harp Claws climb up the
ees in the Night time^ where as many S^uirrils as they
'et with become their Prey, the Squirrils being no match
' them in Strength, but not inferiour in Nimblenefsj,
mb up to the top of the Tree, where they are fure their
lemies are not able to follow them. If they are put to
nr I a ft /hi ft there ^ and fee no other way of efc aping their
lemies, they leap from one Tree to another, Bejides thefe
y alfo are injurious to the Birds, both fmall and greats
ley pull them down with their Claws as ' they are roofling
on the Trees and devour them. If they happen to light
on fome of a big fi\e, they get upon their Backs, and
nl(l the Birds are flying upwards they bite them fo long
I they drop dead to the Ground, The Squirrils come in
J Rear, which are incredible in number throughout all
ipland ; they have this peculiar Qiiality, that they
ange their Colour twice every Year ; for againd the
'inter they change their Red Coat for a Gray, which
moil efteemed. Every Tear^ fays Samuel Bjoeen, thep
mge their Hair, for they change their B^d Summer Co^
ir for a Gray in Autumn. The further they are takers
orthvv^ard, the lefs mixture of Red isobferved in their

J The Hiftorj of Lapland,

Hair, as likewife the more remote the Seafon of i\
Ye^r is from the Summer ; for which reafon they fcarc
ever look after them in the Summer, but take them u
the heart of the Wmter. But notwithltanding ihey ai
in fuch prodigious numbers here, they lomecimes lea^
the Country in vaft Troops, lb that few are left behim
The Squirrils, fays he, are not plentiful alike every Tear
for fome Tea>s they catch vafl numbers of them, when .
^ another time few or any of them are to be feen The re:
fon of their departure is nor fufficienrly known hither (
Some will have it a certain forefight in.this Creaure c
Hunger and want of Food ; others of w,o\\ violent Tem
pefts. Samuel Hheen AdcYihts it thus, Pfhen they art t
leave the Count y they retire in whole Troofs to the Lake
and there putting themfelves upon fmall pieces of Bay\
Corl^ keep their Jails upright, as if they were under Sail ;
they happen to be furfri^ed by aTemfefi they are a^l drowna
OUus Petri confirms it, having been an Eye Witnefs (
their Departure. They thruft themfelves upon pieces t
Bark, of Pine or Birch, and fo fetting out from the Banl
cf the fivers, with their Tails upwards, fail whither ti
Wind carries them ; till perhaps both the Ships and Ship
Creu are devcured by the Waves, Their Bodies natural
don't fink, but are immediately by the Waves c^ft afhor
where they are gathered fometimes in great ijuantttie
,Q Olam Ma^nm gives the fame Account of ther pafTir
5 the Rivers! This Creature, h^s. hQ, fwims over bythehti

^' * of a fmall piece of Wood, its Tail being inflead of a Sat
Notwithftanding thus few of the kind are left at a tim<
they foon multiply again, each Female SquTril brmgin
forth four, five or more young ones. They foon repler
i[h, fays Samuel £(heen, for each S^uirril brings a Litt,
of four, five or fix at a time. Thefe are all the wi!
Beafts mentioned by Samuel Hheen ; befides which the
are fome others not mentioned by him ; but not nei
leded by Olaus Magnus, and taken particular notice (
by lohnflon ; The befl Skins come from Tartary and La;

Hift. land. It is beyond all difpute, that Olaus pofkive;
I. affirms. That the Bride in Lapland k adorn d with Erm
^- and Sable Furs ; but they are very rare. Some lay the

l ib. 4- Creatures refemble a Wezel, fome, and efpecially J^^^i

^ > ler, a Martin, and indeed they come very near to tl
ktt boib in (hape and bignefs of their Bodies. 1 he

The Hiftory ^/Lapland- |39

Colour the blacker it is the better and dearer | though
there are alfo white Sables, fuch as have been feveral
times prefenred, by the Mufcovite kmh^ttzAots, to our
Kings i they feem to be the fame mentioned by Adam of
Bremen Jong ago, in his Scandinavia^ under the name of
White Martins. Samuel t(peen ha§ aifo fcrgot the Emm,
a Creature very frequent in Lapland, Jovius fays pf the
Laplanders already in his time ; They exchange very PVhite
Skins, caii d by us Ermins, for divers forts of Commodities,
The Ermin is nothing elfe but a White Weezel, having
Black Spots at the end of their Tails. Albertus Magnus,
and after him Johnjlon, defcribes it thus : Albertus fpeak- P* 15* ^»
ing of the White Wee^. l, fays, That the Ermin fs 4 3-
PFhite Creature refembling a pyee:{el, Black at the end of
their TaiL He calls it Ermin, others have cali*d it Ar^
melin, or Hermelin, a Creature both in Colour and Na-
ture altoge'^her the fame with rhe^ Weezel. The Colour
can be no Objedion ; for it is White in the Winter, and
Reddilli in the Summer, as Weezels commonly are. O-
laus Magnus tells us exprelsly : If they were fhut
from the Cold in the Winter, there would not be phe leajh
appearance of their fine Skins, which begins to turn I{eddip:>
towards the end <?/ May, when they begin to pair, and
then their White Colour leaves them. And Olaus Petri^
J will fay fomething of the H'ee:{d, which in the Winter
Is a delicicus White Creatw e, but in the Summer a dar^
tetlow mtxt with Gray. They alfo catch Mice as Wee-
iels do, which makes the Swedes call them Lekat, as is
very well known to thofe who have feen them in the
Northern Parts ; . which is the reafon I cannot agree with
Scaiiger, who calls it the Swedifh Moufe, There is ano-
ther kind caird Lemmus, which more properly deferve
that Name, Becaufe the Ermins feed upon them, accord-
ing to OUuf Magnus ; Samuel ^heen fays, they are alfo p^.^^^^
found in Lapland, They havs alfo a kind of Mice which |qc.
they call Mountain Mice or Lemblar. Wormius has given
us a Defcripiion and Draught of them in his Chapter of
Rarities, by which it appears, that they have Ihorc
Tails and ftairing Hair, fo that they are not in all re-
fpeds like our Mice; not to mention here their Colour,
Which Olaus fays is mix t: Samuel I{Ijeen fays, their
Hair is a mixture of Red and Black, and makes this far-
ther Obfervstion, that they appear fometimes on a fud-
Z % den.

Not, dd

den, and cover the Ground hy their vaft Multitude^
T/jey are not Jeen , fays he, every Tear, but at certain
times only, then they appear on a fudden in great Multi-
tudes y and difperfe alt over the Country^ lil^e as the Birds
do in the Spring. Olaus obferves, that this happens afcer
a Rain. They fall from Heaven in fudden Tempests and
Storms. Olaus is of opinion, That they fall dovpn with
the ^ains or Storms^ and that they are carried along by the
force of the PVlnds from remote IJlands^ or elft produced in
the Clouds ; the iaft of which he however calls in quefti-
on ; but iVormius inclines to the fame Opinion ; but has
been contradid:ed in this Point by Ifaac Voffius, who fays,
That thefc Mice are by Tempefts forced out of their
Caves. The reafon why thefe Creatures are generally fup-
fofed to fall from Heaven, fays he, amounts to no more
than this, becaufe, whereas they did not appear before, they
are by violent I{ains and Storms forced from their Caves ;
which are perhaps fllfd with Water, or perhaps they thrive
and delight in rainy Weather, The Iaft Opinion feems
moft probable to me : They are not Fearful bun Bold,
don't run away at the noife of any approaching Paffeo-
gers, but keep on their way, and make a great noife.
If any one ftrike at them they turn about and ftrive to
bice. If they meet any body, fays Samuel I^heen, they barl{
at them like fmall Dogs, neither fear they either Stic^ or
Spear, but very fiercely turn againft thofe who attempt to
kjll them. And Olaus Petri., They bar\ li^e little Dogs ;
and if you ftrike at them they will fix their Teeth in the
Sticky, likp an enraged Dog, They have alfo this peculi-
ar Quality, that they never come into any Houfes or
Huts, or do any mifchief there : They never, fays the
fame Author, do any Mifchief in the Houfes, but always
keep among the Shrubs and Brambles. Sometimes they are
feen to be divided into two Parties, and to attack one
another like Warriors : They fet upon one another, fays he,
in the Marftoy Grounds, like two Armies, The Laplanders
look upon this as a Prefage of future Wars in Sweden ;
nay, they are fo Superfticious as to pretend to determine
from what fide the Enemy is to come, by the different
Motions of the fighting Mice. H/hen the Laplanders,
fays the fame Author, obferve them to fight ; if they find
them to come from the Eaft, they foretel a iVar betwixt
Mwfcovy and Sweden 5 if from the Weft^ betwixt the

l^fi

The Hiftorj of Laplaod.

laft and the Danes« Thefe fmall Creatures don*£ wane
their Enemies ; firft the Ermins^ as I told you before
And Olam Magnus, The Creature commonly calfd Lekac
or Ermin, feeds upon thefe fmaH Creatures, Their next
Enemies are the Foxes, which carry prodigious Num-
bers of them into their Holes : They are frequently de^
vouredy fays Samuel F(heen, by the Foxes ; thefe carry many
Thoufands of them into their Holes. He tells us, that
they are good Food for the Foxes, which proves very
detrimental to the Laplanders ; for when they have fuffi-
cient of this Food, they will not take the Bait laid to
catch them. The Raindeer are alfo their Enemies ; The
I(amdeer alfoy fays he, mil eat thefe Mice of the Moun-
tains, efpecially in the Summer, Neither are they free
from the Dogs, who will likewife eat them, vi:{. the
foremoft part of them, but leave the hindermoft, per-
haps becaufe it is not agreeable to their Conftitution :
They are often, fays he, torn to pieces by the Dogs, but
they never eat the hindermofi, hut only the foremoji part^
They never live after they have eat of a Herb grown
again fince they tailed it before. Thefe Mice^ fays Olaus
Magnus, live no longer than after they have tafled of a
Herb which is grown again fince they tafled it before ; fo
that not only their Enemies, but they themfelves are fre-
quently the occafion of their own Deft rud ion : for they
fometimes perifh by being ftifled in the Hedges or
Bufhes, or fometimes by cafting themfelves into the
Water. Samuel I{heen fays thus of both, M^oen they are
to difappear, fome crawl upon the Trees or Bufhes^ where
they haf2g themfelves betwixt the fmall Twigs ; fome run
direElly into the Water ^ fo that fometimes feve^al Thoufands
of them are found drowned near the Bankj, Olaus Mag*
nus feems to have fpoken of this, when he fays. They
meet in great Numbers like the Swallows when they are to
leave a place, and at certain times dye in heaps, by a
certain Difiemper, Laft of all, Samuel J^heen has not
taken any notice of the Hares, of which there are no
fmall number in Lapland : They are chiefly in Requeft
for their Skins fake ; efpecially in the Winter time, when
they are. as White as the Foxes; for they alv^ays change
their Colour againft Winter, when they becothe White,
for the fame Reafons before alledged ; befides which.
Providence feems to have defign d this for their Advan-!»

Z i lage,

The Hiftory of Lapland.

tage, that they might the better efcape the Hands of
the Hunters, when their Skin was of the fame Colour
with the Snow, and fo confequently not to be totally
deftroyed ; which I likewife believe to be the reafon,
why moft other wild Bealis, as well as the Birds, en-
joy the fame Advantage here, of which more anon. O-
laus Magnus fpeaking of the Hares fays, h is certain
that all Hares in the North, immediately after the Autu-
mnal Equinox^ when the Snow begins to fall^ change their
Grey Coat into a White one. Nothing is more frequent,
than that fuch Hares as are catch'd about that tim^*, are
half Grey, and half White, which I have often obferved
my felf ; but in the midft of the Winter they are all
over White i of which I have fpoken feveral times be-
fores

E will now come to their Birds, of which alfo

^ ^ Lapland produces vaft Numbers. Samuel I^heen
gives us the foJIowing Catalogue of them, vi:(. Swans,
Geefe, Ducks.Lapwirgs , Snif cs, and all Sorts of Water'
Fowl ; tejides of l^ild Fowl, Heath'Coc\s, Stocks-Doves,
Wood Cocks and Patridge, efpeciaily in the Spring, till
about Whitfontide, when they begin to difperfe, fome to
the Moun ains, the reft to far diftant Places, or to the
Begs. He makes a diftincSion betwixt the River or
Water- Fowl, and thofe in the Woods ; of each Kind, he
lays, there is great Store in Lapland, which abounds in
Rivers, Lakes, Woods and Mountainous Places. Amongft
tbefe fome arc common alfo to other Places, others pecu-
liar orly to the Northern Countries. Of the firft Sort
are the Swans, Gecfe and Ducks, fufficlently known eve-
JTjr where, but of the two laft he means not the tame

C H A P. XXX.

Of the Birds and Fifhes.

but

The Hipry of Lapland. ?4;

e wild Kind; for tame ones are not to be found
, Lapiond. Tlis Country, fays Olaus Pern, ins m
Fowl By which he underftands not only Geefe.
Zk^ Vc. but l:kew.fc Cocks Hens and Turkeys
f ^11 k^ds The Swans, fays Lundius, when they caft
Jeir Feathers rerire to thed- folate Mar<hes t.li they grov^
^.n It deferves our particular obfervat.on That the
fild Fowl ,n the Northern Countries come thither froin
; Southern Parts, where they budd the.r Nefts, and
latch their young ones, which makes them to be more
umerous here, than in other Places. Perhaps becaule
hev enToy more quiet here in the North, and meet with
Spood. SamuelUheen fays, Tk> i"^^/^^-
Z h'^her in the begtnning of the Sprmg, from the Ger-
L Ocean. And of the Water-Fowl in parr.cui.r ; In
Tsummer they build here their Ncfts,, *he*r E^s and
hitch their young Ones. So the Upmrgs come duly eye-
^ Spring to Harch here; Olaus Petri ^^eSpr,»i
ley iJ in Juch v.fi Flights, that they darken t.e Sky J
Jre.erth^lett!e_atUlghts^ ,__'^orneto o^ f Ff

wherever toey e^tie at iii.^ -^. , - • ,

they makefuch a N^ife. 'I^V'" ZAw^A
Leagues diflance. The Bird Kn f^ '''"I-
foppofe to belong to the laft Kind, being fcarce to be
StCth in orhe? Parts. He is Black on the Head and
Back, and fo are theWings, for the moft P-^ he B ea^^^

fnTBeU; Wh^^^^^ ^^"^ ^eech

RedK Feet, "with a Skin between the Qaws as moft
Water-Fowl havej the Draught of which I give yoa
here.

Z 4

The HifioT) of Lapland.

To this laft fort belongs alfo the Bird caW'd Loom - no
mention d by Samuel I^heen, unlefs he intended to com
prehend it among the Water-Fow^l. Of thefe there ar
fuch prodigious Numbers, and that of divers Kinds ths
It IS impoflible to exprefs them all in a narrow compafs
Olausmrmms has given us a Defcription of it in hi
Chamber of parities, with its Picfture : It is not of ih
kind of Ducks, as appears by the Bill, which is no
broad, but ffiarp. This Bird has this peculiar Quality
that It never appears on the Ground or Trees but al
ways flies or dwells in the Water. Its Feet are fhort
according to the proportion of the Body, and fet back
wards ; fothat it can Swim very conveniently, but nc
Walk far without trouble,- from whence it has oot it

^^^fu' tlJ-'T ™P'^,' ^-'^^ and unfit tc

Walk. What Samuel F(l,een calls Kjnder among the wilt
Fowl, we have fignified by the Word ofVrosallus
meaning the biggeft kind, which, if we may give credii
to Gcfnerus, is call'd Cedron about Trent, who gives us
a very fine Defcription of it, except in what he tells m
Of the Hens not diffenng in Colour from the Cock, but

only

The Hifiory of Lapland* ^45^

mly in being not quite fo Black as the Cock, he is
niftaken, the Hen being of a Yellow Colour, Q)Otted
vith Black. The fame may be obferved in the leffer
'JrogaHus or Stockdove, the Cock and Hen differing much
n Colour ; for the firft is altogether Black, whereas the
aft is Yellow, like the Hen of the large Vrogallus^ the
whole difference betwixt thefe two being only in their
ize. Olaus Magnus fays, they are of an Afli Colour, be-
:aufe they have fometimes a mixture of Afli Colour
with the Yellow, For thus he defcribes his Heathcocks,
\n the Northern Parts are certain Heathcocks^ not mlikp Lib. ip,
our Pheafants, except that they have Jhorier Tails, and are Si*
^uite Blackly with a few White Feathers in their Wings
md Tails, The Cocks have a I{ed and large Comb, but the
Hens lejfer^ of a Grey Colour. Thefe Wild or Heath-
cocks are the fame which the Swedes call Orrar, and the
Latins Tetorones, or Vrogalli minor es, neither are their
Combs different from the Vrogalli, not on the top of
the Head, but on both fides of the Eyes^ inftead of
which the Painter has miftakenthe joint, andhas drawn
them like our tame Cock. The Hens of both thefe
kinds, as well of the leffer calFd Orrar, as the larger
caird I^iedrar^ are of a Colour differing much from the
Cocks, the firft being quite Yellow, the laft inclining
fomewhat to an Afh,as I told you before. Some would
have them to be a kind of Pheafants, but whoever will
compare them together, will find a remarkable diffe-
rence. And though Lapland affords both kinds, yet are
the larger fort more frcqaent than the other. The Woods^
fays Samuel ^heen, are fiord with all forts of wild Fowl,
fuch as HeathcockSy but they have not fo much plenty of
Stockdoves, Neither are the other Birds found in the
quantities at all times, there being fome Years, when
fcarce any are to be feen at all ; It happes fometimes^
fays Olaus Petri, that the Birds leave the Country for
fever al Tears together ; but when they return they are
catcUd in fuch vaft numbers, that the Laplanders don'ti
know what to do with them. We will now come to the
Woodcocks, for that I fuppofe to be the neareft Name
of what the Swedes call Jurne, or the Germans Hafethuhn^
though I queftion whether that be the fame ; for though
it be certain, that the Jurne of the Swedes, and the
Bufethihn of the Germans ^re one a,nd the fame thing.

34^ The Hifiory of Lapland.

yet do they not dwell in the marfhy places, as the
Woodcbcks of the Antients, but in the Woods, which i
makes Samuel I{heen place them among the wild Fowl
belonging to the Woods. Of thefe there is alfo great
plenty in Lapland, which afford very good Food to the
Inhabitants. But the Country abounds more in White
Partridges, than in any other kind of Birds j with thefe
not only the Woods, but alfo the bigheft Mountains,
though never fo Barren, and covered with Snow, are
ftock'd : Thefe Birds, fays the fame Author, ( meaning
the Wild CockSy Stock,doves and Pf^oodcocks ) are found in
great plenty near the fivers and Lakes, But as the Moun-
tains on the Borders of Norway are deflitute of Woods,
being furnifhed only mth fame fmall Lakes, fo no Wild-
JFoP^l inhabiting the Woods can abide there, except the
White Partridge, vohich are in v/tfl numbers thereabouts.
I call the fame Birds Lagetedes, which Samuel ^jeen calls
fometimes Fial I{iipos, lomecimes Shick,ripos ; and are
by the Germans, but efpecially the Svoiffers czXVA Schnce-
Vogel, or Schnee-huhner, Galiinas nival es or a Snow Bird,
becaufe they delight to dwell in the Snow, on the tops
of the Helvetian Mountains, and the Alpes, which are,
feldom without Snow. They have Feet like Hares, and
a Wool inftead of Feathers, from whence they have got |
the Name of Lagefedes, Samuel ^oeen gives us the fol- 1
lowing Account of them : Thefe Lagepedes are as xphite I
as Snow in the VFinter, without fo much as one black ¥ea» \
ther, except that the Hen has one Jingle black. Feather un^ \
4er one of her Wings. Towards the Spring they begin to :
he Gray^ not unlike the Heyis of the Stockdove, and thus \
they continue till Winter, when they turn White again, \
What he fays of their changing of Colour is the more
worth raking notice of^ becaufe the (ame has not been \

Lib so ^^^^^"^^^ I^y ^^y of^^i" befides himfelf. *Tis true, O/^j^;

^ 'J* Magnus fpeaks of fome Snow Birds, which, he fays,
^ ' change naturally their Colour from a Grey into a White ;
bur it feems as if he did not intend the Lagepedes, be- j
caufe he (peaks of their Red Feet fuch as Storks have ; |
but the Feet of rhe Lagepedes are nothing like thefe, as i
we told yo!j before : Besides which Samuel F(heen makes !
another Obfervation of the Lagepedes, vi:(. That they i
feldom are feen on Trees, quite contrary to rhofe deli-
neated by Olam, The Lagepedes, fays Samuel Bl^een, k.^ep

J48 T^e Hifton of Lapland. '

They are clean and nimhle Birds. Befides thefe o!
Birds, fit either for Food or Cloathing, they have 1(
ufelefs or pernicious ones , fuch are the Eagles in
Mountains, which fometimes kill the young Raindei;
Ravens are feldom to be feen here, and thole 1.1
are, are not White, as Martiniere has perfwaded L
World they were. j

We muft at laft come to the Filh, of which there
incredible quantities in Lapland. They catch prodi^
quantities of Fifo, fays ^iegler, not only for their pre
vfe, but they lay them up in their Store-houfes, and
them to the Neighbouring Countries, And Jorvius^ near
Sea fide they abound in Fifhes. He fays near the Sea f
becaufe he fpeaks of the Mufcovite Laplanders^ whe:
the other Laplanders catch moft of their FiOi in the .
Lib. 20. vers and Lakes. Salmon is their beft Fifli, of wh
^ Olaus Magnus, Ihere u fcarce any part of Europe

abounds fo much in Salmon as the Bothnian Sea tov^t
Lapland ; for from their Mountains defcend vaft B^ver
fweet J/Vater^in which the Salmons are feen to fwim \'
gainfl the Stream in Shoales^ which coming towards
Sources become a Prey to the Fifhermen. Samuel
gives them iikewife the Precedency among the Fifhej
Lapland, and fays, that they fwim up the Rivers as
as they can, and fo turn about St. Matthew. The S
mens, fays he, come from the Sea into the fivers of Ls
land ; they fwim up againfl the Stream as far as they c<
till being flop* d in their courfe by the Catara8s, they co;
back about Sr. Matthew. Lundius obferves, that in t
Lapmark^ of Luhlah the Salmon comes up the River
far as the Church calfd Jocl^moch, where a Catara
prevents its going farther. He farther obferves, that t
Salmon is not fo Fat at^is return as at his coming in
the Rivers ; the reafon of which feems to be, that th
are weakned by their continual fwimming agaiiid t
Current, and fpent by engendring in the remote parts
the Rivers, from the Sea. Lundius obferves alfo, th
as foon as the Salmon coms to that part of the Riveil
which fall from the Rocks among the Mountains
Norway^ it is as black as a Coal, that it vomits up
what is in its Scomack, and takes very little Food i
the Summer long. This makes the Stoule Burgers ( m
Countrymen } call the Salmon, whilft he is coming

The Hifiory of Lapland. 349

Uver, Salne, buc when he comes back, tax, i. e. Cap.
, from the Word Lajfm, Of their vaft quantities
s Pent fays, ^ certain Cuftomhoufe Officer of Torna
me^ that in ane Tenr 1500 Barrels of Salmon had been
-jYted there. The nexc Fiih belonging to Lapland
he Pikes : Thefe Lakes, fays Samuel ^jeen, afford a
t flent^ of Pikes. And Olaus Magnus, There are Lib. 2Q»
• Lakes among the Mountains of Lapland of 400 Ita- ^*
Miles long, and a 100 broad, which furnifh them
fuch vaft quantities of Pikes, ( hejides other Fifh )
tre not only fufficient for the Provifion of thofe tvoo large
them Kjngdoms, but whole Ship loads of them, after
i are dried, are tranjported into Germany. He calls
m Lupi, the fame which the Swedes call Giaddor, and
Luci or Pikfs, a fort of River Water Fifh, and fuf-
entiy known, having a large Head, with the lower
N hanging out, which is provided with many very
irp Teeth ; the Germans call it Hecht, They are of
:h a bignefs here, that they fometimes exceed a Man
length. Olaus fays truly, If the J/Vater could furnifb
is Fifh with fuficient Food, it would in time attain to
'ght Feet in length. The Swedes inhabiting the Di-
'\di Granara, about fix Leagues from the Lap-
nd School calfp Lykfala, in the Lapmark, of *Vma^
,tch abundance of Pikes, which the Laplanders don't
ell like; but the Swedes being Proprietors of thofe
akes, catch fuch incredible quantities of Fifli there,
ith their Boats ( which they carry on their Backs )
id Nets, that three or four of them carries 4 or
00 weight at a time. Lundius fays, that the Swedes
laim thefe Lakes as their Propriety, which their An-
eftors bought of fome of the Governours of Lapland-
ecaufe the Inhabitants being at that time not in a c?-
laciry to pay the ufual Tribute, thefe Lakes were af-
gn'd to fome Swcdifo Boors for their Money, which
hey enjoy quietly. Lundius fays alfo, that befides the
\yck, there is another Fifli catch c here, cail'd Har by the
\wedes, not unlike the Syck, it felf. The third fort is
iFifii czYiA by iht Swedes Syck,, they differ not much
"rem the ^arp, except that they have a larger and
harper Mouth, and their Bodies are not fo broad :
Fhey generally are fcarce fo big a Carp, but thofe of
Lapland weigh fometimes 12 Pound, There is here

ireat

35^ The Hiflory of Lapland.

great plenty of that Fifh, fays Mr. F{heen, cali*d S 1
of an excellent Tafte, and weighing fometimes i o o
Found, Johannes Torn<eus fpeaks alfo oi their big
and grateful Taft-e, which he compares to the bci
Filhes. Amongft their Fifhes^ fays he, they catch ^
ft ore of the larger kind of Syck, fometimes of an EU If
efpecialiy in the little La\es This Fifh k fo Lufcious, I
of fo fine a Tafie^ that I knew not onu other kjnd of J
that can come in Competition with it. The fourth I
they call Abbor^ the Latines Pe ca, or a Perch ; thi m
likewife very plentiful here, and of an incredible t
nefs. There is a dry*d Head of a Percak^^t to fj;
Day in the Church of Luehlah^ which from the top i
the Head to the under Jaw is above two Hands bro ,
They have alfo Water Weezels, Red and White, th;
are found efpectaily in the Pools near the Sea fide. |i
the Lakes in the lower Grounds are l4'ater H^ee:{els^ }\i
and Wlnte. Befides thefe the Lakes in the Mountains
Korwny furnifh then) with two other kinds of Fiih, cal
by the Swedes I{ceding and Orlpk. » The Lakes which »
higher up in the Mountains afford only Raiding and C
Jak. Whether thefe Fiflies be known alfo in other Pla<
J am not able to tell, The firft kind is thus defcrib
by Samuel Hheen^ Rseding has got its Name from its /?
and Purple Colour on the lower fart of the Belly, T
fecond kind refemble a kind of Salmon, but they i
not near fo big i fome would have them to be you
Salmons, but very little probability of Truth, becar
they are always taken in the Lakes, which have
Communications with the Sea, and therefore cannot i
ftored with Salmons. I rather believe them to be a kit'
of Trouts, becaufe there is fcarce any difference in the
IhapCs except that the Trouts FleiTi is fome what redde
fofter and more lufcious. There are many other Fifli
Lapland ; but as they are feldom eaten, fo they are fcan
npon their Rivers. To fay fomething of them v
will give you them as they are fet down by Olam Pctr
who however feems to be doubtful in his Account : Sal^i
riOf CoHtys, BarbatuU, ^uhellisy Barbocha, Oculata, Gr\
* Jinus, Cyprinus, Cobytis^ Aculenta, This Country prodi
cesfewWeezels. and no Snakes. This Country produc]
no kind of Serpents, fays ZJ^gl^^ S which muft be undei
ftood from the Mountainous part ; for among the Wood!

The W ^Lapland. | S «

nd in the lower Grounds, fome are found of that kind,
30U2h but feldom. There are but few Snakes in Lapland,
x-s^^ Samuel ^h^en. they are fometimes feen in the lower
Wounds and mods, but not fo much as one among the
Amntams. Neither are Infeds very frequent here 5
fleas they know not, but are full of Lice, becaule
hey wear no Linnen, and change their Cloths very fel-
!om t They loufe thennfelves in the Summer, and in the
Winter they expofe their Cloths to the cold Air, which
Wis them. Their Heads are mi very Loufy. hundt"
s fays, that they have three forts of Gnats, of a diffe-
er t bignefs. The leait of all are fcarce to be perceived,
mt (ting fo fmarrly. as if you were prick'd with a Nee-
lle ; thefe commcnly appear juft before rainy Weather*
the la geft of all are bigger than he cottimon Gnats of
>ther Cou. tries Thefe Gnats are very injurious to them,
rh^y are p^r d with large Gnats, fays :{iegler. And O- ^^P- ^
aus Magnus, In the mayjhy Grounds of the uttermolf farts ^^jj. 2
f the North, they are infinitely feftred with great Gnats,
vhich make an odious noif^ when they Sting. They are
lot only rroublefome to Men, but alfo to the Cattle, e-
'pecially to the Raindeer; thofe they keep for that reafon
lear the tops of the Mountains. Some are forced, fays
Umuel Bjpeen, to the tops of the Mountains, fom^ to crofs
hem, by reafon of the Gnats which are fo numerous among
'hem, that they are very pernicious to the Raindeer ; to
tvoid this Plague they are obliged to get to the very tops
)f the Mountains, as far as they are able to go. The Men
iefend thetnfelves againft thefe Creatures, by keeping a
:onrinual Smoak in their Huts : They keep, fays Johannes
Torn^us^ the Gnats in the Summer time without Doors^
ly keeping a continual Smoak: When they go to .Sleep
:hey cover their Heads and Body wtth a Blanket. iVoi/fi
\hey are afleep, fays Samuel F(heen, they put their Heads
under a Blanket to avoid the Gnats, which aye very nume*
fous here. When they Oir abroad they pur on Skins or
Leather GarrnenfSx 0«r/f?^ the Summer, fays he, both
Men and Women wear Leather Garments to avoid the flings
mg of the Gnats. For the fame reafon they wear a
Cioath Cap, which they can pull over their Faces. Some
Laplanders tell me, that they often befmear their Faces,
except their Eyes, with Rolin or Pitch, to defend them-
felves againft thefe odious Creatures, Olaus Petri Niure«

mus

The Hijlory of Lapland.

nhn confirms this by his Teftimony. The Summer, fayj
he, brings this Inconveniency along with it, that it fiU'^
the Air with Fiyes, Gnats ^ and other InfeEls ; fo that un
kfs you davcb your Face with Pitch, you will fear ce he abli
to pre/erve it againfl them. Befides thefe Gnats, then
are alfo great Wafps, which much infecfl the Raindeer
Thefe Sting fo violently and deep, that the holes are tc
be feen in the Raindeers Skins after they are kilf'd .
thefe holes they call in their own Tongue I^aorm ; The
finai holes which are flund in the I{aindeers Skjn occajion-
ed hy the Stinging of the Waffs in the Summer, they cah
Kaorm, fays Johannes Burceus in his M. S. The Reme-
dy againft this Evil is the Smoak alfo. They are mud
feftred by InfeEfs^ fays Olaus Petri Niurenius, during the
Summer, ; to free themf elves from this Plague^ they ar
fared to make a continual Fircy and to keep the I{aindee
in the Smoak, The better to encreafe the Smoak, fayi^
Lundius, they put Mofs upon the Wood while it is burn
ing: If that cannot conveniently be done, they dip them-
felve's into the Water ; Otherwife, fays he, they dip them-
felves over Head and Ears into the Water, fo that fome-
times they are drowned, or at leafl much weakned. And
this may fuffice for the Animals of the Laplanders.

CHAP. XXXL

Of the Trees md Plants in Lapland.

TSJExtto the Beafts we will take a view of the Trees;

which this Country produces in good ftore, but no
Fruit Trees, fuch as our Apple, Pear, or Cherry Trees
The Laplanders, fays TornjeuSy are not acquainted with
Apples or any fort of other Fruit, which other Nations, li-
ving under a more benign Climate enjoy. And Olaus Pe-
tri, They have no fuch thing as Apples, or any other Fruit
Trees. Neither have they any wild Trees, fuch as will
not bear the Cold ; as Oak, Beech, and fuch like ;
Lapland />r(?^«c^/ no Oak,, Beech, HafeL trees, Plum-txees
or Linden ; but only Pine or Fir, Juniper, Birch, Service-]
nee md Willow^ the ' Afp and the Alder and Dog^A

I he Hiftory of Lapland.

ree. But he miftakes the Eornas inftead of Currafis |
nd by the lacumla he means the Lybian Poflar or Afp,
y Fruagula the Aider-tree. Thefe don't grow in everf
art of it ; for in the Mountains, which divide Norway
:om Lapland, call'd FeUtces, there are no Trees at all.
*i the higher farts of the Mountains there is not Jo much
$ one Tree to he found ; which iTught not to be faftd by
t Silence, fays Olaus Petri. And Johannes Tornceus,
he Mountains Fellices are without any Trees. Samuel
heen fays, There are no Woods in the Mountains. Peter
laudi attributes it, tq/tbe violent Winds which blow
icre without intermiffion ; but I rather fuppofe it may
e the continual anH extream Cold which never ceafes
pon the top of thofe high Rocks. In the Grounds be-
)w the Mountains you meet with Woods, but the nexc
Ijacent Parts produce nothing but Birch-trees, which
eing very large and tall, and placed by Nature as re-
ular as if defign'd for Walks, affords a very fine Af-
sd. Immediately below the Mountains , {sljs Samuet
keen, the Woods begin, though the Grounds next to the
iountains afford nothing hut Birch-trees, which are very
\ll and large, no Fir or Pitch-trees being to be feen here.
ut in the more remote Parts from the Mountains are
ir and Pitch-trees, befides the Birch, the Woods being
)mpofed of thefe three Kinds. After you are pafs'dthe
irch Woods, fays he, you meet with others, compofed of
try Pitch and Birch Tree ; however thefe Woods are but:
m. Befides thefe, Lapland fcarce produces any other
'rees, but Shrubs in plenty ; efpecially Currans. In the
igh Grounds, towards the Mountains, fays he, grow fine
id large Currans ,(^ihes) in great quantities ; though as
I tells us, they are not regarded by the Laplanders ;
srhaps they are of an ungrateful Tafte ; befides that
le greateft part of rhem are of the Black kind. Lun»
lus fays, that among the Mountains Fellices there are
ild Cherry-trees, the Laplanders make ufe of them ;
ley are eali'd by the Swedes. Janebar, and Hceg^ehar.
anipers grow likewife in Lapland, and come to a great
ighc, as alfo Berries of all forts. The moft noted are
ill*d by the Swedes Biertroa^ by the Latines Chamume-
I f Dew-berries ) or Norway Blackrherries. They ap-
sar not unlike Bramble-Berries, each Berry being div-
ided into Grains, being of a pale yellowifli Colour at
■ A a- -fiYtt

The Hifiorj of Lapland.

firft, bnt turn Red as they begin to ripen. Thefe gr*
for the maft part in Watry and Marfliy Places. T
have great ftore, fays Olaus Petri, of the Chamume
( Hiortorn) which grows in marjhy Places, and are of
agreeable Tafle. Samuel ^heen fays, The Chainumer
grows in great Plenty in the low tVatry Grounds, Th
grow on a fmall Stalk creeping along the Ground, a
therefore can fcarce be placed among the Shrubs ^ b ;
the Berries are very wholefome, being accounted a S
vereign Remedy againft the Scurvy j which is the reaf i
the Laplanders eat them frequently, not only frelh, b
alfo pickled, as has been fhewn before. They ha
likewife a fort of Blackberries, call'd Hallon by •
Swedes, and the thin leaved Heath, with Berries, wh
fome call Ground Eive, and the Swedes JyV^o^fier, p,
haps becaufe the Crows ear them ; and the greater a
leifer Blackberries, the firft caird by the Swedes Line
the laft Blacbar. The before mentioned Author fa;
In the fame manner they prepare the great and leffer Blat
lerries and Heath- berries. And Olaus Petri, The)/ ha
alfo Gray Billberries { Blaobaer ) and in Autumn Bla
berries ( Likgon ) Heath-berries, He fpeaks in this P:
fage of their way of pickling them, as has been fliev
before ; from whence it is evident, that they have
great plenty of thefe Berries, as of any other. In (ho
Lapland produces moft forts of Berries, fome of whi
are not regarded by the Inhabitants. Neither are th
deftitute of ufeful Herbs, they have the PPild Angelic
which the Laplanders call the Lapland Herb, {Samigraes
Posk? ) and frequently ufe it in their Viduali : It h
a Hiort but thick ftalk. There grows a vafl quantity
wild Angelica in Lapland, on Jhort but thicks fiall{s, ^
they have good ftore of Sorrel, which they likewi
mix among their Viduals , as we told you befoi
Sorrel, lays he, grows likewife here in great plenty. B
(ides thefe they have fome Herbs which are peculiar o
ly to Lapland, or at leaft are feldom met with any whe
elfe : There are, fays he, fome other Herbs here, which a
not found in any other Country. He himfelf mentions
Herb caird by the Natives, the Lapland Shoe, or tl
\aindeers Cabbage, of which he gives us the foUowir
Defcription ; Lapland produces a certain Herb, call'd
the Inhabitants the Lapland Shoe, or the Raindec

Cabbac

The Hifiory ^ Lapland^

IJabbage, becaufe its Flower^ which is Blue, refemhles a
Lapland Shoe; it has three totos of Seed in the Bud ^
'ts Leaves jfread larger than thofe of a common Cabbage^
he Stal\ is an inch thicks ; the I{pot very bitter. He tells
IS farther, that it grows and fpreads very faft, to the
light of three Cubits and more. It is look'd upon as a
langerous Herb, becaufe no Beaft will eat it. No Beaji^
ays he, will touch this Herb, but avoid it like Poifon,
Another Herb they have, and much efteemed of by the
Natives, being very wholefome and ufeful. Olaus Petri
[efcribes it thus, The Herb Muforoth, the Flower and
"afte of which refcmbles to mr Simfervel, and grows in
mrjhy Grounds^ about an Ell in hight, is ejleemed a good
Aedicine in Lapland. I fuffofe it to be a kjnd of Carroh
bt the Word Mafuroth is not a Lapland but a Swedi/h
Vord, from Maufa, which fignifies Marfhy ; or where
mch Mofs grows; hm Lundius alTures us, that the Lap^
mders call it Well{ anigroes, that it grows both on ri-
ng Grounds, and in the Marfhes, with a long Root ; its
,eaves refembling Tabacco, being fmall and long, and
rowing afunder as into feveral Branches. Prankpvius
nil have it to be a leind of Parfnip ; this Herb isufed
» a Medicine againft the Colick, though the Laplanders
Ifo eat it. Hard by this grows another Herb not unlike
both in its Root and Leaves, but only fomewhat
nailer, which if eaten produces Madnefs: Of this he
ives us an Inftance of a certain young Laplander, a
cholar in the School of Vma, who no fooner had rafted
f this Herb, but he run Mad, and for two Months to-
ether traverfed the "Woods, till by chance lighting up-
n fome Fifh, that were hang d out in the Air to dry, he
It fome of them and recovered foon after : He told af-
;rwards, that ha had crofs'd nine great Rivers, but
Duld not tell which way. And thus much of the Herbs
f Lapland, as far as they are come to our knowledge ;
)r hitherto no body has given us an exadk Account of
bem; and though Lapland affords fome Herbs peculiar
D it felf and others alfo which are to be found likewife
ti the neighbouring Countries, yet is their number very
tnall, as Olaus Petri rightly concludes; from what Herbs
re to be found in the Efiern Bothinta, bordering upon
laplandy thefe are his Words. There are nop near fo
nany feveral kjrids of Herbs In Lapland^ as are to be met
A a 2, w'irl?

IS!

y of Lapland.

mthin Sweden. This I gather from vphat Ihaveobfer^
in the Weftern Bothnia (for I never was in the Summ
Lapland) which bordering upon a great fart of Laplzn
affords not above Fourfcore Simfles ( as they call their;
that ever I could get fight of. For Agrimony, Ceiidon
Peneroiai, Cumfrey and many more fuch Hk^e^ which n
common in Sweden, are not to be met with here. We wi
not proceed to the Mofs, which is of different kindf
The firft is the Tree- Mofs, hanging without from ti;
Boughs of the Pitch-tree, and fometimes alfo of other:
the Swedes call it Leaf. The Second, which grows i
vaft quantities all over Lapland^ and furniflies their Rair
deer efpecially in the Winter, with Food, is a Groum
Mofs, of a White Colour, with" long, thin and fma
Leaves, of about a Foot high. The third kind is ah
a Ground Mofs, but grows not fo high, the Leaves
lefs, of a fine Green Yellow Colour. This Mofs do(
not agree with the Fowl, for which reafon the Lapla^
ders cut and mix it with the Baits when they have a mir
to catch them. The fourth is alfo a Ground Mofs, vei
low, with thin and fmooth Leaves, of a Red Colou
Samuel ^een calls it, The befl ^ed Mofs, which gro\
plentifully in Lapland. For by reafon of its foftnefs the
ufe it, inftead of Feathers, to lay under new born Babe
as we told you before. I have feen alfo a fifth kirn
with much broader and longer Leaves, which they fa^
the Natives call Fatona^ and is look'd upon as an exec
lent Remedy againft founding Fits, if chop'd and take
in Broath. But I much queftion whether it be a Speci.
of Mofs, but rather the Angelica cut in fmall pieces, an
prepared and kept under Ground, according as we rc
lated before. Laft of all comes their Grafs, this is alf
of different kinds. The beft is a fliort, fmooth and juic
Grafs, which grows in the Valleys among the Fillict
or ^Norway Mountains: the fecond kind, which com
moniy grows in other Places, is longer, thicker, roughe
and very dry. The third kind has alfo long but fol
and fmall Leaves, which is chiefly made ufe of by th
Laplanders, to put into itieir Shoos and Gloves, the bet
ter to defend themfelves againft the rigour of the Cole
as we cold you before. This Grafs grows along th
Banks of the Rivulets, which run through the Plains c
lie Woodflands of Lapland-^ they cut and dry it in Ai

tiimr

The Hiftorj vj ;L..u^.ia.,J.

nmn, and tye it up in great Bundels or Triaffes, and ex-
hange it with the Mountaineers, for young Raindeer,
Jheefe and fuch like Commodities. And thus far we
lave communicated to yow, what is come to our Know-
»dge, concerning the Herbs, Shrubs and Tre^s found in
,afland.

?S7

C H A E XXXIL

Of the Metals i?/ Lapland.

TTHe Antients did fufpedl, but never were certain in
their Opinion that Lafland, Scandinavia^ and fome
cher mo& Notthern provinces did afford any Metals,
rhis is the rcafon that no mention is made of it by
hem : Olaus Magnus pofitively aflerts, that none were ,
ver found there : In the umoft Northern Provinces no '
\dines are found hitherto ^ no Iron, Coffer &r Si her ^ though
bb fays. That Gold comes from the North ; and for this
eafon alfo the Laplanders were conftrained to join their
$oats together with Ofiers inftead of Iron Nails, But
n our Age, 1635. under the Reign of Queen

^hriftine, a Silver Mine was difcovered at a Place cal-
ed Nafafiiell, in the Lapmark, of Pitha^ not far from
he Mountains that iWidQ Sweden from Norway, Samuel
Iheen gives us the following Account: of them. This
\ilver Mine is about Threefcore Leagues diflant from the
'^arifh of Pitha, or Skisellefc, not far from the I{iver
Jkisellefc, v^here it takes its firft rife among the Moun--
ains of Norway. Tornceus alfo mentions them, If x^hat
?aracelfus Prophefies be true, Viz. That in the North, Lib, 9.
7etmxt Sixty and Seventy Days, there mil be found vafter
juantities of Metals than ever was feen in the EafI, and
wmputes the time out of Apoealypfisj then certainly thefe
'?afl Ridges of Mountains ( the Fellices betwixt Swedep^
tnd Norway ) mufl contain a prodigious quantity^ The
'ich Silver Mine at Nafafiasll, in the Lapmafk ^/ Pitha ^
Is a convincing Inflance that he was not altogether mifta'ken. .
rhis is the firft Mine . difcovered in Lapland^ a cev- '

The Hijlory of Lapland.

tain Laplander^ call*d Loans Ferfon. This Silver Mm
fays Samuel I^heen, was firft dif covered 1635. h ^ certain
Laplander, caWd Loans Perfon, an Inhabitant of Pitha
hy Trade a Dimond-Cutter and Pearl- Fijher, This Min
was firft opened under the Direction of my Lord En
Flemming, Baron of Lars, and now one of the Senatoi
of the Kingdom, and chief Diredor of the Compan
of Mines; who likewife caufed a Melting-Houfe, wit
other Conveniences to be built there at the Company
Charge. In the Tear 1635. fays Samuel ^heen, owe Han 5
Philip veas by Order from the other Regents of the Kjng
dom, fent together with one of the DireBors, to open th
Silver Mine of Nafa, in the Lapmark^of Pitha. But thi
is rather a Lead than a Silver Mine, which is eafil
work'd,|and feparated. This Mine, fays the fame Ao
thor, has a rich Vein of Lead, not difficult to be lVorl(u
as being not of a hard Stone ^ hut rather of a fandy Sul
fiance, and confequently eafie to be broken ; they wor^^ i
hy means of Bores^ and breaks it by the help of Gunporvder
His meaning is, that they can*t work through the Oa
with Pickaxes, but by boring holes which they fill wit
Gunpowder,and after they have clofed the^Mouth well,fc
Fire to it through a fmall touch-hole, which blows tht
hardeft Stones in pieces. But they reap'd but a fmaJ
time the benefit ot this Mine, the fame being 1658, ir
the War betwixt Sweden and Denmark, fpoil'd by oni
Van Anen, the Danifh Cover nour of Norway, Nafafii^ell
fays he, was in the lafl War fpoitd and deflroyed hj
Brahca van Anen, the Governour of Norway ; finer
which time it was not thought worth the^ while tc
cleanfe and rebuild it; becaufe it would have required
. vaft Charges, before they could exped any Benefit of
it ; an Enterprife too hazardous to be undertaken by any
private Perfon. The Second Silver Mine is in the L^/>-
mark of Luhlah, calfd K^icdtkievari, This was fir/l
difcovered 1660, by z. Laplander calfd Jonan Petri
Inhabitant of Torpenjeur. Of this Samuel [{Ijeen gives
us the following Account, In the Tear 1660 another Sil-
ver Mine was difcovered^ called Kiedtk^vari, by a certain
Laplander, whofe Name was Jonaiif Petri, at Torpenjeui
in the Lapmark of Luhhih, about -^i Swedidi Miles from
the, Parifh Church of Luhlah. tie tells us farther, tliat
this Mine is in the midft of the Village Torpcnjeur, on

cne

The Hifiory of Lapland.

le of the high Mountains ( about two Leagues below
le top ) which divide and Nomay, about fix

eagues from \0edft4d, a Village of Norway i betwisA
,\s \iedtkivaYi and ^^^dftad lies that high and famoas
lountain Daorficell, in the Road that leads from the
line into Norway ; but is not paffable in the Winter, by
lafon of its prodigious hight,. which makes it fubjedk to
ich prodigious Huricanesand Tempefts, as to render ic
cipafTiblc at that Seafon. Here is a very rich and broad
ilver Vein, lodged in a hard white Flint Stone. Ths
liver Mine, fays Samuel ^een, contains a Vein which
retches to a Urge extent, in a hard White Marchafite
me : Thi Vein has been opened in divers Places, and was
md every where of the fame Goodnefs. The chief Incon-
eniency here, is the want of Wood, which muft be
jnveyed thither at a League and a half diftance : They
ipply this want by Gunpowder, which theyufe as we
)ld you juft now. The Melting-Houfe where they
'parate and purify the Oar, is about five Leagues diftant
•om the Mine, being fituate in a pleafant Place, at the
onfluence of feveral Rivers, efpecially thQ-Ruickjock^nd
Urijoch, from the firft of which the Houfe has borrow-
d its Name. Near it is a large Wood full of Shrubs,
ood Herbs and Grafs, efpecially Currans. They are
yell ftored with all forts of FiOi, x;/^. Salmons, Trouts,
>ikes Perches, and fuch like. In the Summer there is
neafie palTage from thence by Water, till withm a few
easues of the Church of Luhlah, and a convenient re-
mn from thence to the Melting-Houfe, and fo further
o the- Bay oi Bothnia. This Silver Mine is maintain d to
his Day by the Curriers, who receive confidearble Re-
urns from thence. Befides thefe two there are leveral
)ther Mines, but are not work'd in, either becaufe they
ay in remote Places, of very difficult Accefs, where no
Dody cares to expend vaft Summs, before they can ex-
ped to reap any Benefit by them, a thing that agrees not
with every Man s Purfe. One was difcovered by Lau-
reatT! Andrew, a Laplander, of the Mountain of Tiurro^
vari Another bv the fame Perfon, but a League diftanc
from the Mine ofKi^dtkivari; and a Third about tvvo
Leagues more from the Eaft. At the firft opening of the
Vein they found the Oar lodged in a foft Stone, but as
they entred deeper it grew very hard, and impenetrable.
' A a 4 The

j6o 7 he Hiftorj of Lapland.

Thefirft was found 1670, according to S'^wttf/ M««
rhe lafi Summer a certain Lzphnder; an Inhabitant
Torpenjeur, xoho's Name is Laureatz Andrew, fhew'd
piece of rich Silver Oar, which he faid was fain from
^ock. about ten Elis Ligh, in the Mountain Tiurrovari ;
the top of which no bodj can afendy without manifefl da>
ger of hK Life. This Samuel iQieen writ 1671 fo th'
the difcovery was made the Year before. The o'cher tw
were found before, and they are not without hopes tha
more will be difcovered in time. It is very probable
fays he, that more Silver Veins will be found yet, fevera
Laplanders, having prcmifed to make conjtderable' difcove
rtes of Mtnes. He allec'gcs the reafon why they are no
very forward in making thefe Difccveries ; becaule the
are afraid to be forced to Work in the Mines, a thin;
not acall agreeable with their uiual lazy way of Livinr
'Iher? is no Queftion, fays he, but there are feveral mol
Mtnes m oth,^ Places, neither are the Laplanders
rant of tt ; but ii.rbing being dearer to them than to liv
idly witMut undergoing any hard Labour, they will not di[
> being compell-d to this Drudgery

Befides thefe Silver Mmes, there are alfo Copper Mine<
m Lapland. One of thefe is in the Lafmari of Torna
calld Svappawahra, near the River Taorge, about 2-
Leagues from the Town Taorge. This Mine was firll
dilcovered 1655, by a certain Laplander, who ftew'd
a p ece of the Oar to one Eric Ericfon; it is a gooa
and rich Vein, but its Situation fomewhat incovenient
for Carriage This I told you according to the beft In-
lormation lcould get from feveral creditable Perfons
but undetftand fince.that this Mine was difcovered 1654'
by Mr. Jbraham Sjoeenfiiem, one of the Diredors oi
the Company of Mines, who brought the firft Patten,
ot the OzT Uy Stockholm, upon trial a Hundred Weight
of Oar yielded Forty Pounds true and good Metal :
which made hini refolve ro go on with this Mine, as he
writ to me himfelfand fent me a Pattern of the faid firft
Oar which was tried at Stockholm. There is another
m the hmeLapmark, about three Leagues more to the
difcovered likewife by a Laplander, 1668. The
Vein isnone of the beft, being mix'd with abundance
ot Iron, for which Reafon it is not fo much regarded as
the former 5 it is call'd Trittaagi. The Oas^ of both

' thefe

The Hifiory of Lapland.

Mines is carried by Water to the Melting Houfe
)f Kicagis, where after it is purified, it is furcher con-
veyed to Torna, Here are like wife fome Iron Mines;
*Qr in the Lafmark^ of lorna, there is an Iron Mine juft
jy the Copper Mine cali'd Swappevahra, fpriuging both
)Ut of the fan:ie Mountain ; this Mine affords excellent
[ron. There is another Iron Mine in the fame Lapmar^^
:aird ynnes 'vande, diicovercd 164© by sl Laplander li-
nng thereabouts. Ir lies about %i Leagues from th@
town of Torna, whither ir is carried from the Mddng
Hioufes of Kjicagis, where they cait bo h the Iron Bars,
md purify the Copper Oar. The Iron Oar^ (ays Johan-
nes Torn<eu$^ lately dug out of the Mine ]\if\Q(var]dOy intbe^
Lapmark of Torna, carried from thence a great voay^
\o the Melting Houfes of Kengacr, to be cajh into Plates ^
\t is excellent in its \ind^ andfcund in fuch va(i quat n-'
fy, that it is believed it mil fupply us for ever. From
whence it is apparant, that this is a moft excellent Vein,
[t is not long ago (ince another Copper Mine was difco-
irered in a certain Mountain of the Lapmark^ of Torna^
caird ^anatvara, not above, a league from the Ocean,
and as much from Titisfiurden, to the North ; this Mine
richer than all the reftj becaufe loo weight of Oar
yields 50 Pound of Copper, as Mr. I{heenftrem alTures
me, who has likewife fent me a Pattern of the Oar. I
bave alfo a Pattern of Oar belonging to another Cop*
per Vein in the Lapmark, of Torna, difcovered in a
Mountain cali'd Mangna warra, 1^74. It feenas to be
a good Vein, but has not hitherto been work'd in ;
the Patterns being only Pieces of Oar. In the fame
Lapmark^ is alfo a Third Iron Vein, in the Mountain
caird Gillewara.zhom five Leagues from Suappewara. This
is a very fine Mine, Mr.I{beenftrem has fent me a Pattern
of the Oar, and tells me, that the Vein runs through
the whole Mountain. There is another Mine of the
fame kind in the Lapmark^oi LuhLh, cali'd Pet:^iwara,
In the Mountain Fellices, fays Samuel J^heen, is a fine
Iron Vein cali'd Petziwara, a League and a quarter dijianp
from Quikioch, here the Iron Stones fall frequently down
from the Mountains. But the two firft of theft Iron
Mines are only worked in i the third lies negleded for
fear of the Charges. In the Year 1671. there was a
Pifcourfe of a difcovcry of a C^old Mine here, but no-
' ' thing

3^2 The Hifiory of Lapland.

thing of certainty being come to my Knowledge cok
cerning it, I will not infift upon it any longer ; thoug]
notice has been taken of fuch a Mine to have been fount
in Sweden, under the Reign of King Gufiave I. oUn
lib A. ^^S^^^^ ^^y^ ^^"^> Job/zsry/, that Golden Mines '(hall h
c 12. /^^"^ North: It is novo reported, that Kin

Gultave has found out a very rich Mine. But this wa
no more than a rumour founded upon bearfay, as thi
Event has fufficiently fliewn, no fuch Mine being hearc
of there fince that time.

CHAP, xxxiir.

Of their Stones, 'Jewels, and Pearls:

"yS/E proceed from the Metals to their Stones.of which
has very many and large ones, but fq
barft rough and hard, as fcarce to befliaped or fitted
for ufe with the hardeft Iron Inftrumenrs ; they are d
an Aft colour, like as in other Parts. Befides thefe therd
are many Stones found on the Banks of Rivers ancP
Lakes, which refembling in lhape fome Creatures are itf:
great efteetn among th^ L<tf landers, who adore thei#
like the Gods, under the Name of Storjmkare, as hd
been told before. In t^ac Lapmark of Torna, near th*.^
Mine Junefuando, on the Banks of the River Tomt ar«{
found certain yellow flat round Stones, not unlike oui«
Counters, of the bignefs of half a Crown ; they appeal?
^if they were made of Dirt, but are as hard as a Flint'
Mr. Graffa m his Letter to me, fays. Immediately hcM
Junefuando Junufuando are found a kind of yelloxvCounJ
ters near the ^tver fide and that in great quantities, t
will give you the Draught of them hereafter, with that of
tne Cryftal, markd with B. In the Mine it felf are"
tound certain Smnes of an odlangular Figure; they are.
Tranfparent and Poiilh d by Nature it felf; they feldom
exceed the bignefs of a Hafle-Nut.and are generally lefs;
and contain but a fmall ftareof Metallick Subftance, But
aoundance of Sulphur. I have likewife giv?n you the

Draught

The Hiftory of Lapland. 365

iraught of them at the end"^ of this Chapter, mark'd
rith C. Whether there be any Magnets in Lapland is un-
jrtainas yet ; for viihzt Olaus Magnus fays concerning
lem, has a reference to the Mountains, under the Poles,
rhich fome have thought to be full of the Loadftone.
lis Words are thefe, Loadftones (the common Guides oflAh* 2.
dariners ) as big as Mountains are found in the utter* C« 26,
toft Parts of the North. Since he makes Loadftones
fountains, he did not fpeak of Lapland, where no Mag-
etic Mountains are to be met with , though fome are of
)pinion, that Lapland affords fome; neither are they
Itogether Strangers to Precious Stones. Some of the
^apland Mountains, fays Buraus, afford Precious Stones.
ie calls them Diamonds, Amethifis and Topas^es, But his
"diamonds are no more than our common Cry ftals,as is evi-
lent from their fiiape. Thefe grow fiequently in Lapland
ipon the Rocks, fome larger fome leffer. For fome come
n bignefs near to a Child's Head ; of which I remem-
)er I have feen feveral at my Lord Eric de la Guar die %
Houfe. They are commonly lingular, each fide^ding
\ Pyramid ; though they are not all perfedly (haped a-
ike : Some of them are very White, Tranfparent and
Bright, not inferiour to the Oriental Cryftal ; fome
ire cloudy and with Black and Yellow Spots, Veins or
Cracks : Some are Smooth and Polifh'd by Nature, o-
;hers Rough. They exceed all other Cryftals in hard-
lefs, even thofe call'd the Bohemian Diamonds , The
Laplanders ufe them inftead of Flints, to ftrike Fire
with, and when ftriked with a Steel, they yield more
Fire than any common Flint. I keep fome of them by
me in a Lapland Pouch, with the fame Steel that be-
longed to ihc Laplander, who ufed to wear it^ fome Jew-
ellers have had the cunning to polifh thefe Lapland Cry-
ftals fo finely, that, after they were fet, they were fold
them for true ones, even to thofe People that underftood
Diamonds very well : I have given you a Draught of
one of the biggeft of thefe Cfyftals in its natural
Shape, at the the end ol: the Chapter, mark*d with A.
Bur^us alfo fpeaks of Amethifts, and I remember to
have feen fome that were brought oat (of Lapland, but
they were flat and full of Clouds, in no wife compara-
ble to thofe of Bohemia 5 however, I have been told,
that fpmetimeSj but rarely, they find moft excellent ones„

Ihe tLtltor^ oj Lapland,

i he fame is to be obferved in the Topazc, Jikewii
mentiond by Bur<m'^ I have one by me refembling
Cryftal, except in its Colour, which is a pale Yellow
and as far cs I could learn, all the reft are fucb, anc
confequently are not fo Bright, or approaching in good-
nefs to thofe found in other Places 5 for it feems the
Korthern Climate has not the fame Quality to endow
them with vigorous and lively Colours, as the Eafterz
Parts. Under this Head we ought alfo to take notice
of the Pearls, though they be no Stones, feme Laplana
Rivers afford them; for which reafon certain Pearl Fi(h-
ers are appointed among the Laplanders ; fuch a one was
John Oterfm (the Son of Peter) mentioned by Samuel
Hheen.to have been the firftDifcoverer of the M 'mQNafafi^l,
for he calls him a Diamond-Cutter and Pearl-Fifher, Nei-
ther are the Lapland Pearls altogether Contemptible;
lib 22. ^^^^^ Magnus makes them indeed of a pale Colour, when
C 21. ' f^y^' "^f^^^ have given you an Account of their Fifhes
we muft not fafs by in fdence their Pearls; wherefore it is
to be obferved^ that in thefe Northern Parts there are cer^
tain fivers affording good ft ore of Precious Stones, but
effecially Mujfels, which contain well colour d Pearls] thi
fomewhat fale, by reafon of the Coldnefs of the Climate.
For it is undeniable, that moft of them want that lively
Brightnefs which makes the Oriental Pearls fo Valuable,
though now and then one is found, not inferiour in
Beauty, or any other Refpeds, to them ; nay in bignefs,
and an exad round fliape, they challenge the Precedency •
it being a rarity co meet with any Pearls here, that are
come to their full Maturity, but what are exadly round;
but thofe not come to Perfection, and thofe in great
quantities, are flat on one end, and round on the other
lide ; the laft is of a bright fhining White, the flat fide
of a cloudy dark yellowifli Colour, of both which kindtf
I keep fome by me ; and it was not many Yeai^ aga
lince I faw a Pearl brought out of Bothnia to Stockfjolm^
of fo bright a Colour, and fo exadHy round, that a cer-
tain Woman of Quality offered 120 Crowns for it, the
Jeweller protefting at the fame time, that if he knew
how to match it, he would not fell them both together
under 500 Crowns. So that Laflandhzs whereof like*
vvi-^. to boaft of this kind.

Thefe

366 The Hiftorj of Lapland. I

Thefe Pearls are not bred here in fuch large, flat a
round Shells, refembling our Oilier Shells/ as the
Oriental ones are, but in hollow MufTel Shells, of
oblong Figure, like unto our Muflels; neither does t
Sea only; but the Rivers produce them, as may be p
thered from Olaus Magnus his Words. Thofe Peai
that are not come to Perfedion ftick clofe within tl
Shells; but thofe come to Maturity are loofe and drr
, out as foon as the MulTels are opened.

CHAR XXXIV. '

Of their Rivers and ft Anting Waters.

T ApUni has as many Rivers, Lakes and Springs a
any other Country can boaft of; as has been Ihewf
already. Their chiefeft Rivers are fuch as have impartet
rheir Names to the feveral Lapmarks of this Countr}-
-y/^. Vmeaoy PuheaOy Luhkao^ Torneao and I^miao
AW thefe rife out of the MouWains of l^orivay, and be
ing augmented by many Rivulets, at laft difcharge them-
felves in the Bay of Bothnia. The River Vmao is en-
creafed by the Rivers Vindilovp, Pithao and SkjaUefrs
Lundius affures us, that it is a common Opinion amonc
the Laplanders, that this River Vmao rifes with a flcn-
der Spring in the Mountains Fellices, that foon after it i
fwallowed up under Ground, and rifes again near 2
Lake, through which itpaffes, as well as through fevera
others, by which as well as by the many Rivulets that
join with it, it becomes a vaft River. The River Lw^
hlao receives another leffer one of the fame Name, ana
the River Kjmiao, once calfd Avilajoct^i^ both being
very confiderable for their bignefs, as being augmented
in their Courfe by innumerable Rivulets. So the Rivet
Luhlao, which has a double Sourfe, receives in its lelTer
Channel, the Rivers Puariiausy Kjirdiioch, and fevera)
others. ^ All over Lapland, fays Samuel I^heen, you meet
fmall T{ivers, vohich coming down from the Mountains Fel-
lices, fall into the great ones. In the Lapmark of Luhlah
you have thefe follomng fivers, Kadriioch, Darriioch,

Qiiickioch^

The : of Lapland. 3^7

iuickioch,Kittagioch,Siitijoch, all which exonerate them-
Ives into the lejfer Channel of the Kiver Luhlao ; befides ~
>any more, andfo make one large Kiver, The tame is to
e faid of its other Channel, which is much lager, and
i\U Stoor-Luhlao. In the fame manner, fays he, rnany
{vers join themfelves with the I{tver call'd Stoor-Luhlao.
o ihe River rorneao is augmented by the Rivers
Uunzam^, T<engelao, and feveral leffer ones. And thus
/ith allthe rett; fo that thofe beforementioned greac
livers are not inferior to any others either for their
lignefs and depth, or for the fwiftnefs of their Currents,
iefides which it commonly happens once every lour or
ive Year, that thefe Rivers by the melting of the bnow
nd Ice on the Mountains Fellices, overflow the Banks ca
wth fides. And becaufe they run through many rocky
?laces, they have this peculiar, that they are tuH ot
:atara<as, or Water-falls, which fall with great noife
ind violence from the Rocks, and therefore in lom^
places are fcarce Navigable ; fuch a one is the CataraCt
in the Lapmark. of Luhlah, call'd Muskaumonke, another,
call'd fo, and third call'd Niomefaski, or the Hares Leap,
becaufe the River Luhlao forces its way through lo nar-
row a Pa^rage, betwixt two Rocks, that a Hare may
leap from one to the other. Such like are alfo found
in theLapmarkof Torna jthe moft famous ones are. Tar.
rafros, near the Mountains of Norway, which by Tor-
naus is ftiUed a very violent and fwift CataraS. Ihe
next is Cangerbrukjfors, and next Lappafors i thm three
more falling clofe within one another call d by one
Name PuUoforJe^ ; befides thefe Kjtttlefoas and

thislaft is near, the Torrent Tor«^. Thefe Cata-
rafts are a great hindrance to the Ships, neverthelefs are
they very beneficial to the Melting Houfes and afford
incredible plenty of Fifhes. But befides thefe Rivers.
Lapland is provided with fo vaft a number of Lakes,
that it will fuffice to give you the Names of a tew out
of fo triany. In the Lapmark of Luhlah you meet with
following Lakes. S^S?^^ Kettack, P'«'>f ' t-^*
tiiock, iVagkijaur, and K^rragier, the laft of which ex-
ceeds all the reft in bignefs, and altogether have great
ftore of Fifhes of feveral kinds. Within the Lapmarl^^
of Pitha thefe following Lakes are worth taking notice
of Horfn\iaudijaur, Arfuifierfe ( which according to

^68 The Hiftory of Lapland.

Lundius has t8 Leagues in compafs ) znd Piest^e/aur^^i
above all the Lake calfd Stoor Afuan, being of fb H
an extent, that it contains as many Iflands as there ai^
Days in the Year, SToor Afuan, fays Tomceusy a LaH^
in the Lapmark of Piiha, has as many Iflands, as th
Tear Days, But ihe Lake call'd Enaretrus\ , in the Laf
mark, of i^/wj/ exceeds all the other Lakes of Lafland ii
bignefs : TVexovius defcribes it thus, Not to mention her^
that great Lake of Lap. and Enaratresk, fjtuate under th
PoUy which contains incredible rocky IJlands, afcendin^
like Pyramids^ but dejiitute of Inhabitants, He Ipeak
without Hyperbole, when he fays that this great Lafa
contains innumerable Iflands for Tornaus alferts it for
a Truthjthac its extent is fo vaft,that no body ever could
furvey or find out all its Bays or Creeks. He fays thittj
Likewife the fame Enaretursk, in the Lapmark of Kinail
contains innumerable Iflands^ which is of fo vafi a Circuif^
that never any Laplander lived long enough^ to thvs Day
to have viewed and found out all its Creeks. There ar<
many more Lakes in Lapland^ not fo large in compafs as
thefe, but abounding in Fifh to a Miracle. The Laf*
landers call them Sailo, i. e. Holy^ becaufe they ought tc
be kept undefiled. Thcfe Lakes, fays Torn^eus, are by thi
Laplanders calTd Saivo, /. e. Holy, becaufe they look
upon them as Sacred, and will not allow the leaft Dirt
to be thrown into them. In fome of thefe Lakes, fays
Lundius, the Fifli are very Fat, in others very Lean, tho'
they are at a fmall diftance from one another. Some of
thefe Lakes have this peculiar, that they are dotibJe*
bottom d, fo that there is another Lake under the bot-
tom of the firft, the Filh leaving fometimes the upper-
moft, and retiring into the lowermoft Lake; whenever
this happens the Superfticious L^t^/^w^/ff^*/ offer Sacrifices
to the titular Gods of thefe Lakes, to appeafe their An-
ger, which they fuppofe to be the reafon of the Fifhes
retiring into the lower Lake. Becaufe, fays Johannes
Torna:m, moft of thofe Lakes have two bottoms, and the
Fifhes retire into the lowermoft Lake, they frequently offer
Sacrifices to them, fome keeping fiill the Remnant s of their
antient Super/lit ions, as if certain Daemons had the tuition
of thefe Lakes, whofe Anger ought to be appeafed, Lun*
dius makes tliis farther obfervation, that there are certain
Springs in Lapland, which rifing out of a Sandy bottom,

are

The Hifiory of Lapland.

•c very cool in the Summer, they twirl on the Surface
f the Water as if they were ft irr'd about wirh a Stick,
bout half a League from the School LuJ{sala, in the
apmark^ of Vma is fuch a one, the Waters of which are
x:ounced very Wholefome ; it divides itsfelf into three
lall Channels, the firfl of which turns to the Ea^, the
cpnd to the l^eli; and the third to the North. This
^ater never Freezes, though put in a Vefiel^ the
ftdes cure the Tooth-ach with it.

CHAP. XXXV.

Of their Grounds and Mounuins.

r Heir Grounds, which I have referved for the laft
^ Chapter, is not in the fame condition throughout
1 Lafland, being much better and more fit for the pro-
!cing of Herbage, near the Confines of Bothnia, as
lofe can witnefs who have thereabouts Planted and
)Wed Col worts, Turnips, Parfnips, Reddifhes, and
ch like, in their Gardens. In moft other Parts it is
ther Boggy, by reafon of the many Mafhes, or Stony
i:au(e it is full of Rocky Hills or Mountains ; befides
at they have many Trads of barren Sands, which
jing fometimes raifed by the Wind over a great pare of
e Circumjacent Country like Snow, efpecially near
e Mountains of Norway, Here^ tzys Torn^us^ you fee
thing but irarr en Grounds, covered all over mth Sands*
id Olaus Petri Niurenius^ Lapland is in the Summer
ry Boggy, and fcarce f affable^ in other f laces Sandy and
'C/^y. Thefe Sands are fometimes very dangerous to
ravellers, for when they are blown over rhe Snow,
[en and Beaft are unawares fwallowed up in them,
oncerning the firft Tornjeus fays thus, Here and there
\i fee vaft heaps of Snovo, which, becaufe they can'dot he
fferfed by the PVlnds^ are congealed by Day by the Sun^
id by Night by the Shadow, to fuch a degree^ that they
fear like Ice, If they happen to be covered with Sands
7wn thither by the violence of the Winds ^ Travellers^
ho can fcarce be aware of them, happen to pafs over them,
B b fo

The Hiftory of Lapland.

fo that if the congealed Snow gives way, they find the
Grave here, no body being able to heip them. Concernii
the laft his Words are thefe. If a Traveller happen to -

fwpri^ed by a Tcmpelt amcng^ the Mountains Feiiices, ,
has good luck^if le efcape with Life ; for in the PVmt
all K covered with Snow, in the Summer with Sands ^ vsfhi\
are forced thither by the Winds. Towards the Norw.
fide they are railed to the hight of vad Mountains, call
by the Swedes Fi<ell : The Lapland Mountains, fays To
nceus, arc in the ancient Swedifli or Ifland Tongue call
Fi^ell. But the Laj)landers call them Tudde.i, The
Mountains Fellices, fays Samuel F{he en, are by the La
landers called Tudderi. Cluver gives the Name
Sevo to the whole ridge of thefe Mountains ^ for (pea
ing of Norway he fays, Its Earcern fide is enclofed by t,.
Mount Sqvo, This he has taken of Pliny who fays rhui
Hereabouts live the Ingevenes, a famous Nation of Ge
niany, and the firfi of them. The vafl Mou72t Sevo, m
inferior in bigj/cfs to the Riphean Mountains, extending
the Promefitory of the Cinri Brians makes here a vaft Ba
called the Sinus Codanus, which ccntai7%s many Ifland
andamorg the reft the famous Ifle of Scandinavia. Adil\
of Bremen calls thenri the Riphean Mountains ; in fa
Scandinavia, fpeaking of Norway^ he fays thus, It is i
mited by the Riphean Mountains^ the utmoft Boundary
the PVorld, But he was mi(l<:d into this JError, by m
rightly underftanding the Words of Pliny, and fome c
ther Geographers, fuch as Solmm, Orofm, and othei
But however they differ in the Name, it is unqueftioi
able what Pliny vi:{. Thar they are Mountains <

a vaft extent, nor inferior to the Bfphean Mountain
The tops of thefe Alps, fays Olaus Petro Niu-^enius, feef
to reach the Sk^y. And Johanneus Tornceus, Thefe Mout
tains are by the Swedes calFd Fisell, by the Finlandei
Tundur, and by the Laplanders Tudderi, beivg of fuch
prodigious extent and hight, that at a dlflance they appec^
like Clouds, And in anorher Paffage, It is incredible t
what vafl extent and hight thefe M(untains are, whe
Travellers come within fome Lengues of them, they appea
like fo many Clouds above the Horix^on^ fuficicnt to firik,
Terror into thofe that are to pnfs them. The tops of thei
Mountains are always covered either with Snow c
Sand and Stones. On the top, fays he, you fee nothin

The Hijlory of ~^a^^^<iii^.

tfi Sand and j^oclis. And Samuel Hheen^ The tops of the
lountains of Lapland are very high, nothing to he feen
f e hut Snow hoth Winter and Summer, The beginning
d extent of thefe Mountains is defcribed by Olaus l^etri
(ureniuSy The firfi great afcent of the Mountains^ that
vide Norway from Lapland, begins near Zemptland,
m whence extending in one continued ^idge for about

Hundred Leagues Northward, it reaches as far as
icul, or ( ferhaps further ) a Bay on the frozen Sea,
b'S ridge of Mountains being the common Boundary
the Provinces of Sweden znA^lSlorway divides thefe two
fngdoms like as a Wall buik there by Nature. The
^edifo Provinces, fays Johannes Tornceus, of the Weft erfi
thnia, Angermanlayid, Medalpado^ Z^mptland^ Herren-
hly Helbingland, Goftrienland, and the Dahlersy are by
iture it felf feparated from Norway, Lundius fays.
It the Inhabitants of the Valleys among thefe Moun-
ns relate, that if they happen to make any noife in
I Evening, or the Dogs fall a barking, there appears
ihiM SpecSters to them, and they hear doleful Voices,
} fee the Flames ilfue forth from the Mountains,
I ch they fay is done by their Idol Storjunkare, who
; his Refidence here i and that if any one be fo bold
ro point with his Finger to the place where this Sedde '
ides, he will immediately raife vaft Snows and terri-

Tempefts. But though this be no more than one
itinued Ridge of Mountains, neverchelefs they rife
a mach greater highc in lome places, than in others ;
ich 1 conceive are diftinguiihed by their peculiar
tmes among the Laplanders. Samuel Bjpeen gives us

following Catalogue of the chiefeft in the Lapmarl^

Luhlah^ Wasfawnri, Skinoive, Nafawari, Cenlvive^
oldavQari, Niottufwagg, Keidtkiwari, :^ekriawari, Fier-
>ari, Cardawari, Steikawari^ Sk^lopacht, Darravoari^
jggoufaari, Niynnas, Kjiskavive, Wa/lawari^ Skuldawa^

Harrawari, Poftawdari, K^ifl^, ^^gg^^\, Vltiris. t
I't pafs by in (iience here , what Lundius relates of a
tain Rock among the Fellices, exceeding all the relt
hight, That on the top of it is to be feen d
id of a Hue made of Boards, which the Laplanders
f was built ever fince the time of the Deluge, by
tain Perfons, in hopes that the Waters would not rift
high as thii Rock ; ^ but there is gireac teafon td

J72 The JTtJfory ^/ Laplana.

doubt of the Truth of this Story ; becaufe Laflai
was fcarce Inhabited at that time, and it is more tb
probable that the Laplanders never heard of the Delu
till Chriftianity was introduced among them, neither
it likely that thofe Boards could have refilled thelnj
ries of the Weather for fo long a time ; perhaps the
have confounded the general Deluge, with fome part
cular one. In the fame manner thofe in the other Prr
vinces of Lafland, have their peculiar Names, to fir
out which, it would be a very difficult Task, and i
no great purpofe, fo we will here put an end to th
Treatife,

The Hijhry of Bioland,

A Short Defiriftion of the Great
Duh^dom of Finland and the
Lordfhif of Ingermanland.

FJ«/W is bounded to the Bafi with the Finland
Bay^ and the vaft Lake Ladoga ; on the PVefi
with the Bay of Bothnia, to the Scmh with tfee
Finnic Sea, and the Bahicl^^, and to the North
vith Lapland, The Natives call it Somi or Soma, iroto
be great number of Lakes wherewith it abounds ( Sa-
na fignifying a Lake ) but the Swedes Finland, quafi Ft-
nde Land, the Land of Enemies, the Inhabitants there-
)f, before they were brought under Subjedlion, ha-
nng always proved very troublefome Neighbours to
:he Swedes. It contains the Seven Diflrids or Govern-
ments, viT^^. The Southern and Northern Finland, Caja^
>2ia, Savolaxia, Tavaftia, NyUnd and Carelia,

The River Aujarakj, upon the Banks of which the
Epifcopal City Ahralyes ftands is the common Boundary
Detwixt theNorthern and SouthernFinland.ThQ laft of thefe
:wo extends Eaflward al! along the Finland Bay, being
bounded to the Eajl and North by Tavafiia and Nyland,
[t has two confiderable Forts calFd Gujio and %/^-
hergh.

The Northern Finland extends from the Baft fide of
the Bay of Bothnia to the North, It has only one River
call'd Ctimorelff, which exonerates it felf into the SqpI
near the City of Biornehergh, and three Towns of Nore,
vi:{, I{aumo, Nyflad and Nadhendant ; befides the Fort
of Cnftleholm, in a fmall adjacent Ifland, calFd Almd.

Cajania, or the Eafiern Bothnia, ('to diibnguilh it
from the TVcftern Bothnia ) lies to this on the J^efl fide
of the Bay of Bothnia. It is watered by many Rivers^
the chiefeft of which are i\innelff, which divides it from
the PVeft^ern Bothnia, and difembogues near the moft
B b 3 Northeru

The Hijlory of Finland.

Northern Cape of the Bay of Bothnia, into the Sea :
Itioeljf and VlaeJff, all three very large Rivers. I
has but two Cides, W;^. Vlam or Vlo, and Vafa or
Wajfambul and as many FonSy Cajaneburgh and
/a burgh.

SavoUxia has for its Boundary to the Eafi the vaO
I ake of Ladago ; on the VVcJi fide it is divided froir;i
Carelia by a Ridge of Mountains j to the North it bor- 1
ders upon che Mufcovite Lapland, and to the South upon i
a part ot Tavaftia and Carelia. Here are many goodly ]
Rivers and Lakes, which empty themfelves, for the moii ii
parr, in the Lake of Ladoga ; they afford vaft quantities li
of Fiflito the Inhabitants, and the Lakes great Jllore oi
Sea-Calves. The mod lemarkable place here is th'
Fort of Njfirat, or Sr. OlauSy built by one Eric Axelbc
i475,then Governor of Aboa^ under the Reign of Charh
Cmtfon VI I L

Tavaftia is furrounded to the Weft by North Finlam
on the North fide by Cajania, on the Eafl by Savclaxi.
and Carelia, 2nd to the South by Nyland and the Duke
dom of i< fehe gh. The moll noted Place here is ih
Fort czll'dTavaJl/jus, builr 1250, by B^ryV^ Jerl^ to kecj
the Tavaftiahs n aw, afier he had brought them unJe
the Swedifh Subj d on, and cbl'ged them to embrace
Chriflianiiy. H.:c the Lake J^w^/e or Ptjende is \tr^
remsrLable f r rs I.irge estmr: Towards iheNorth ci
this Province iI ere are m my very remakable for the 1
great quant-ry of Lcn, th^ I habitants filh cut of th^m; j
for whxh realcr. ihcy iUL t^did by the Natives K^autiUm" 1
hi or Iron-Lak^'S.

Nyland or NicwLnJ Is fo call'd from the new Colo-
nies fettJed there by the Swedes after they had reduced
the Finlandtrs iii"! CareJiuns under theii Obedience.
Here are onjy two Towns, cali'd Borgo and Hefing-
fers,

Careliu extends all along ^Le Eafl fide of thar great
^,x\d hmoixs Damjhlnknd.v-Vid S:.m<iinavin; it is divid^
from f{u(]ia by tiic two Ivivers Piyifyokj and PcvavetX^
the firfl of v/hich dnerr.bogncs in the North S' a. thelaft
in the Lake Onega. Thefe two Rii^ers approac h witbiif
three German Leaf,i es of anoiher, at a Place caii'd M^*
nafellie, making a Neck of Land, by v^hich Scandinavia
{ fiipppfed by the Anrients to be an Lland ) is joined ta

The Hi/lory of Finlaiid.
e Continent. This Province formerly comprehended
[ thai Trad of Ground which is encompafs d by ihe
iver Kimi to the North, by the Lakes Prjende r.nd O-
za on the Weft and Eafi fide, and to the South and
Tuth-Eaft by the two Rivers Sued and Nieva, the hrft
• which exonerates it felf into the Lake Ladoga ; thefe
id in the Finland Bay ; but now it is reduced to a
uch more narrow compafs, containing only the So«?/'<?m
arts of the antient Carelia : It affords good Pafturage
,r Cattle, from whence it has got its Name, fig-
ifyine in their Native Tongue Herds of Cattle. Whillt
jFtnlanderi were Governd by their own Princes, Ca-
,lia was entirely under their Juriididion, till the MuJ-
wites and Smdcs began to contend for the Conquest of
The firft Divifion was made 1319, betwixt ttie Swe-
ifh KingM^?«w IL firnamed Smeck, and George ihe
)uke oi Novogorod, certain bounds being alfigad to
0th Parties near a Place caifd Syfterbergh ; which con-
inued thus, without any confiderable alteration, tor lome
lees. But that famous Bitfftan Tyrant Juan BfilowttK,
)eing about the Year 1609, hardly fet upon by the Poles,
,e fought for Aid by Charles IX. King of Smden, pro-
nifing as a Reward for this Service to furrender into
lis Hands the Country of Carelogorod, with the City and
Fort of the fame Name; having before made himfelf
Mafter of the Dukedom and City of hhvagorod Velekf,
ar Navagorod the Great. King Charles IX. lent confide-
rable Succours accordingly, which for that time deliver-
ed the Mufcovites from the dangers they were m, not-
withftanding which their Service was very ill Rewarded
bv the Rufftan Tyrant, who not only caiifed them to be
robb'd of what Money they had received, orell^ acqui-
red in his Service, but likewife refufed to perform the
beforementioned Conditions of furrendring Carelogorod,
The Sv^edilkKm?,, who was Charles IX. being juftly In-
cenfedat this perfidious Proceeding, enters that Province
with a powerful Army, carrying the Terror of his Arms
into the very Dukedom of Novogorod. Guftave Adolph,
the Succeffor of Charles, continued the War againft the
Mufcovites, with the fam.-Succefs, forced tht m all atlait
to a Peace 16.6, by Vertue of which the then Great
Duke of Mufcovy , Michael Fedewvit^, (urrendred to
him Ivanogorod, Umma, Cafaritx an4 Wteburgh, be^
' ■ ■ B h 4

The Hiftorj of Finland.

fides all that part of Carelia the I^uJJIms laid claim to h^.

fore,

That part of Carelia which depends on Finland ha.
two iioced Places, vi^Wiiourgh, famous for itsStrene*:
and Ks bare defence againft the Mufcovites ; and Kent-
boim, by the Mufcovites call'd Carelogorod or the Cin
oi Canlia Gorod agmiymgin the Language a

a flrong Hold, or City The high Grounds neaf th^
Ukc Ladoga, are very Fertile in Corn, whereas the o-
tbcr Pans a,e very Fenny, by reafon of many River^
and Lakes in which u abounds. Amongft all the Lake^
of the Nothern Provinces, and perhaps of Europe, the
faid Lake Ladoga claims the Prerogative for its vaft ex
tent, being abo^e 250 Leagues in Circumference I
has got Its Name from a certain Fi(h peculiar to thi^
Lake calld by me I^ffiam Lagdog ; the greateit pan
oi the Citcnm)acent Country is under the Sr^edifh U
nsdidion. This Country affords a kind of Red Crv
ftal, commonly known by the Name of Kenhorm Ri
bies.

the leaft Civilized of all under the Sw^di/h f urildidtion •'
yet after rhey ar| trained up i„ Martial D.fcipline
make very good Soldiers, and great numbers of them'
are employed in the Sv,edi(k Armies. They retain their
own Language to this Day, differing from any other in
Europe ; for they know know no F.neither begin they anv
Word w.th B. D or G ; belides they place their Prepofi!
tions aferthe Word unto which they belong ; make no
diftindion betwixc Genders, and have bu? one Inicle
^^K.She. They were Governed by their own p S

• V^"! 'V^'''' ^"If ' ^ Brie IX. Surnamed
the Saf>.-t, Conquered a great part of ir, and forced
them to embrace Chriftianity. Ber/cr ^erl Vanquifted
th€ Tavafl,ans, and Turg,// Kiuatefon Carelia, where he
built the Fortrefs PPihrgh x 193. At prefent tSwhole
Dukedom belongs to the Sx^edes, who after its Conqueft
fettled Colonies in fome parts thereof, and divided the
Country among the Inhabitants by way of certain Al
^tments,.. to hold from the Crown of W.«, under
Condition of furmihing a certain number of Horfe and
Foot, in proportion to each Allotment, which being al-

ways

The Hiimj of Ingermanland.

ivay« Trained for the Service of War, by certain Offi-
cers appointed for that pur pofe, fnrnifhes the Svpedes with
I confiderable number of good Soldiers upon any Emer-
gency.

The Lordfhip of Ingria or Ingermanland.

iNgermanUfid, at prefent the Boundary htivvxxt Mufco^
•* vy and Sweden, and the chief Seat of War in the
fio them Provinces, Famous for the late Defeat of the
Mufcov. tes near Narva.is bounded to the £4/? and South
by Mufcovy^ on the Weft lide by Efthonia ( a Province
of Livonia ) and part cf the Finland Bay, and to the
I<^orth by the fame Ladoga. It is a very plentiful Coun-
try, affording great ftcre of Beaiis of all ibrts, but efpe-
cially of E'k^ which in the Spring fvvam over the River
l^ieva into Carelia, and return in Autumn into I^ffia.
This being formerly the chief Frontier Province of
the Mufcovitcs on that fide, and Narva, their Principal
Place of Traffick in thofe Parrs, ( the want of which is
fupplyed fince by transferring the Sraple to Archangel)
contains feveral ftrong and woody Towns : (i) Notte-
hurgh, fituate in a fmall IQand at the very enrrance of
the River hiieva, it is accounted one of the ftrongeft
Places of the North, Guflave Adoljth King of Sweden
laid clofe Siege to it in 1614, for a confiderable time,
but could not reduce it by Force, till the Inhabitants be-
ing by a certain Diftemper that reign'd among them in-
capacitated to defend themfelves much longer, furren-
drcd upon Conditions. ( z ) Ivanagorod built upon a
Rock, on a fmall Neck of Land, made by two R.vers
juft oppofite to Narva 'y from which it is parte d by the
River Narva, which having its rife in the Lake Pipus^
exonerates it felf into the Finland Bay. The City of
Ivanogorad is fituate upon the River Laga, as the (trong
Fortrefs Coparia, near the Sea fliore of the Finland
Bay.

37S The Hijlory of Livonia.

An Account of Livonia, with the
Manners^ Cuftoms and Religion
of its Antient as well as Modern
Inhabitants, and the chief Occur-
rences that have happened there,
during the prefent War betwixt
Mufcovy, the KingofVoimA
and the Swedes;

C H A p. I.

J Geographical Defcriftion of Livonia.

Livonia or Liefland bath Mufcovy on the £4/?, on
Weft it j isenclofedon the Bahicl^Sea, on the
South it borders upon Samogitia, Lithuania, and
PruJJia, and on the North fide it is divided froin
Sweden mi Finlandhy a GuJph of the Balticl^, common- ^
lycaffd the Livonian Bay. Its extent is of about 600
Engli/h Mdes in length, and near 200 in breadth. Ic
contains four different Provinces, vi:(, Efthonie, Odevoa^ '
L(?^^/^, and Courland, befides the Mand of Oefel ; though
foifle have made Bar land and Wirland alfo diftincft Pro-
vinces, which are no more than certain Diftrids'belonc-
ing to Efthonia, - o

The Province of Efthonie or EFthland being bounded
to the North with the Finland B,iy, on the South by the
River Divma or mne, and pare of the Province of Let^

The Hijiory Livonia. 579

le, to the ^afl by Mufcovy and the Lake Pifus, to the
Vefl hy i^tBahick^Sea ^ and con:iprehends the Diftrids
)f Alentaken^ Wirlandy Harland^ Jerve an4 IViel^e.

The Capital City of the Diftrid of Aientaken ( ex-
ending from the South to the l^orth, betwixt che Lake
^hus and the Finland Bay ) is Narva, commonly calFd
:he German Narva (to diftinguifli it from the Suburbs on
ihe other fide of the River, inhabited by Mufcovhes )
Situate at 60 Degrees Weft : It has borrowed its Name
from the River Nerva, near which it lies, which arifing
out of the Lake Pifus, falls with a very fwifc Current
into the Finland Gvlph, or Livonian Bay, fome few
Leagues below the City , but that is no fmall hindrance
to the encreafe of this City is a dangerous Catarad or ^
Water-fall, about a League above it, which obliges the
Ships that come down the River Narva to unload there-
abouts. The chief ftrength of this City confifts in its
two Caftles, one of which is on the fame fide of the
River, the other caird Ivanagorod, built upon an unac-
ceffible Rock, in a Neck of Land, on the oppofite fide»
by the Mufcovites, and was taken from them by the
Swedifh King Guftave Adclfh, in the Year 1617. At
the Foot of this Rock is the Suburb call'd Mufcovite
Narva, where the Mufcovites are fuffered to dwell under
the Swedifh Prote6tion. It is faid to have been built
1223, by fValdmar II. King of Denmark. In the Year
1558 it was befieged and taken by that Famous I{u(Jlan
Tyrant Juan Baftlovits, but was retaken by the St^edes
158K It was in the laft Age a place of confiderable
Trade, whilft it remained Incorporated with the Body
of the Hanfeatici Towns ; but its Privileges being in a
great meafure im pared by the Swedes, the Mufcovy Trade
was from thence tranflated to Archangel, To the Di-
ftrid of Aientaken belongs alfo the Fort of Niejloty or
New Fort, fituate upon the River Nsrva, near the Lake

Fim*

In the Di^ria of Wirland are only three places of
Note, vt\. Wcfenherg^ near the River Wefenaa, taken
by the Svoedei ixQvsx the Mujcovites Toleborg, and

Borcholm.

The DIftrid of Harland extending to the North and
H^ft along the Finland Bay, has for its Capital the Citf
of ^^eval, being indeed the Metropolis of all $fthonie.

'■■^ ' ' ' V ■ ' ' ' ' ■ ■ ' ^ ^ ' h

3 So i he Hifton of Livonia,

It IS but fmall, but very ftrong, being Forti/kd after t\
Modern way, though its chief Strength confifts in th
Caftle, which is built upon a Rock. It was bliilt in th
Year 1230, by WMmar II. King of Denmarl^, but i
1547 fold by King Waldmar III. to Gofwin k:l^, th
then Mafter of the Livonian Order of Knights, Aftei
the Mufcovitcs had confiderably encreafed their Ennpir
by the Conquefl:s of the Kingdoms of C^fanzni AJirr
early and the great Dukedom of Novagorod Velilu
they left no Stone unturn'd ro extend their Conqueft
on that fide to the Baltick, by making themfelves Mafter
oi Livionia : The City of l^vai finding themfelves moi
expofed to their Fury, fubmitted themfelves 1561 to thf
Protedion of the Svpedes, and in the Year r 570, anc
1577, held out two memorable Sieges againft the'A^uf
covins, with prodigious lofs on their fide,- fince which
time, purfuant to the feveral Treaties of Peace ma
betwixt the Sxvedes and Mufcovites 1591, 1607 and 161 ^
it has remained in the Poffeffion of the firft. Its Ha
bour is very convenient, efpeciaJly for the Mufcovk
Trade, which made its TraiEck veryliourifhing, from
the Year 1477 till 1550, whilft it was under the Jurif-
diction of the Livonian Knights ; it being one of th^
moftantient Towns of the Hanfeatick Confederacy, and
having in concert with the City of LubecJ^, the direcftion
of the Northern College belonging to the Banfeatic\
Towns, in the once fo famous City of Novagorod Ve^
Ukj'y but their falling off from the faid Hanfeatic^
League, at a time when the Mufcovites foon after be- •
came Mafters of Narva , and planted the Mufcovite
Trade there, did much abate their Trade. Add to ihis '
that the Government of the City being near the Demol
cratical, their Magiftrates being not allowed to tranfadl
any thing of Moment without the Approbation of the
Leading Men of the City, and fomecimcs not without
the Confent of all the Free-men in general, the Sxvedifh
Kings looking upon this as dangerous to their Governen-
ty, have found means to diminifh many of their Privi-
1 'dges granted them in former times by the Livonian
Knights. It was antiently a BiHiops See, but fince Lu-
thcranifm has been Introduced , the Eccleliaftical Go-
vernment is Adminifl:red by a Confiftory and Superin-
tendant. Here is alfo a Gymnafium provided witl^

feveral '

The HiftorJ of Livonia.

everal Profeffors, who Read and Teach the Liberal
iciences. Not far from this City, about half a League
rom the Sea-fliore, is to be feen the Ruins cf a once
tately Monaftery, Founded about the beginning of the
KV. Century, by a rich Merchant of this City, and De-
licated to St. Bridget i \i confifted borh of Men and
<Von:ieh, and the Book which contains the Foundation
)f it acquaints the Reader, that already in thofe Days
:he Fryars and Nuns were fo ingenious as to entertain
I fecret Commerce by certain Signs of which there is a
kind of fmall Didionary affixed at the end.

The Fort Badis, belonging to this Diftrid, lies upon
che River Ajfa.

The Diftrid oi^erve, being an Inland Country, con-
tains the Caftle of Wimn or iVeiJJenJlein^ Vfperfalen
and Leu^ places of pretty good ftrengrh.

Neither has the Diftrid of WicJ^e more than four
places of any Note, 'vit^, Hapfal, near the Bay of Both^
nia, once in the PofTeffion of the Danes, under their
King Frederick^ II but was taken by the Mufcovites
1575 and in fix Years after recovered by xhQ Smdes i
hode^ Leal and Wicke.

IL The Province of Odepoa borders to the Eajl upon
the Lake Piptis, to the North on the Rivers Fela^ Pernaw
and Embec ; to the TVefi, on the Bay of Livonia^ and
on the South it is bounded by the Province of Let tie.
Its chief City is Deopt or Torpat ; by the Mufcovites
call'd Jurigorod, being feated betwixt the two Lakes
H^or^lero and P^pus, upon the River Embec, a pretty
large City, the Remnants of its antient Stone Buildings
and Walls, being fufficient Teftimonies, that this place
was none of the leaft confiderable in thofe Parrs, it ha-
ving been formerly alfo a BiOiops See. It was in the
Poffeffion of the Mufcovites till 1230, when the Maftcr
of iho^ Teutonick^Ovd^v conquered it by the Sword. In
the Year i 558, that famous I(uJJian Tyrant Ivan Bafite^
rits, advanced againft this City with a formidable
Army, which ftruck fuch Terror into the Inhabitants,
that they furrendred immediately ; bur the Year 1571
proved fatal to them ; for a certain Livonim Gentleman,
calFd ^einold B^fe, having laid a defign to deliver the
City from the Miifcovite Slavery, by putting it into the
Hands of Magnm^ the then Duke of Boljuln j and rhs

Plot

\z The Hifiory of Livonia.'

Plot being difcovered before ic could be put in Execut
on, the Mufcovitcs took a fatal Revenge upon the Inh;
bkams, without the lead diftincftion of either Age c
Sex. About ten Years after, 1582, by Vercue t
a Treaty of Peace made betwixt the faid Ivan Bafilovit,
and Stephen Bathor, King of Poland, it was furrendrei
to the laft, with the remaining part of Livonia, No
long afrer the Svoedijh Duke Charles of LudeimnnUn
took from the Fo!es, and thefe again recovered ic fiorr
the Swedes 1603, till in the Year 1625, ?ames de U\
Gardie, the Smdifh^ Genera!, rook all again from the!
J?oles, fince wh ch time it has rem.aincd ccnllantJy in ib
PofT^Ticn of the S voedes, which w as confirm'd to them-firfli
by Vertue of the Truce made betwixt the two Crowns
1635, and afi^erwards by the Peace of Oliva, King Gu*
ftave Adolf h Founded an Univerfity there 1632; but it is
frequented only by a few Finlanders, the Livonian Gen.
tiemen rather chufing ro fend their Sons to Forreign IJi
niverfities, efpeciaily in Germany and Holland. J
Next to this is the City of fVarhecl^, near theMoutM
of the River Embec : The Fort of hjnger, KianneleJ^,
Odefea, a fmall Town noted for nothing eJfe, but that
it has communicated its Name to the whole Diftrid :
The twoftrorg Forts of Kiewe7ihufen and Marienburghy
the firit on the Borders of Mufcovy, the laft upon the
Lake fipus, larneft was a goodly Town whilft in the
Hands of the Mufcovius ; but being taken from theirf
by the Poles, they quire demoliOied it, "when they were
forced to quit it to the Swedes. Fellin and Lcmfal aro
alfo Places of no great Confequence ; bm Parnaw, as it
wasform.erly a Member of the Hanfeatic^ League , fo
it was very flourifhing in Trade, which is however
much decayed of late, unlefs it be in Wheat, of which
they Tranfport a confiderable quantity every Year. It *
is not very large, but pretty compad, built of Woodj
after the Mufcovite fafliion ; it is fituate upon the River
Parnaw, ( from whence it has got its Name ) which rifes
cut of iVeiJfenftein upon the fmall River Beca, and be-
ing in its PafTage increafed by the two Rivers Fela sind
Perukcia, difembogues in the Balticl^ , not far below this
City. The Poles were the firfl who Conquered it from J
the Mufcovites^ but Eric XlV. K'ng of Sweden, Con-
quered It 1562. Three Years after the Poles regain'd

The Hijlory of Livonia. gS|

c by a Stratagem, and ten Years after the Mufcovkes
•ecovered itfrom them, who remained in Pofleilion of it
iil, by Vertue of the beforementioned Treaty 1582, it
va's fu trend red again to the P(?/^/, from whom it was re-
aken by the Swedes 1617, and ever fince kept by them,
jurfuant to the enfuing Treaties.

Ill The Province of Lettie is enclofed on the fpy^
Ide by the Bay of Livonia^ and to the South by the
Reiver DvQtna'y on the North it is bounded by the Province
Odefea, and on the it borders upon M^z/coii)'. Its
Capital City is l^ga, formerly an Archbifhops See, fitu-
ate under 57. 30. Min, hat. upon the famous River
Dxvina, which being near this place about a Mile broad,
and running through a fpacious Vally, exonerates it felf
about twelve Miles below it, into the Baltick: It is on
the Land fide defended by fix regular Baftions of Brick
Work, and as many half Moons and Counterfcaps, li-
ned with firong Pallifadoes. Its Buildings were for-
merly of Wood, after the Mufccvite fafliion, but about
Twenty fi\e Years ago, the whole City was rebuilt of
Stcne, and the Streets made more Regular, by exprels
Orders from the lace King of Sweden, It is a very
Populous City, by reafon of the great Concourfe of
trading People from Germany, Ev^Iand and Holland, that
flock thither on the account of Commerce, which con-
fifts chiefly in Hemp, Flax, Wax, Pitch, Tar, Planks
and Wood for Building, Skins of Bares, Elks, Foxes,
and Furs of Sables, Martins, Ermins, and fuch like,
brought thither in theWmter out of Poland andMufcovy,
in Sledges, They profefs here, as all over Livonia, the
Lutherafz Religion, with exclufion of all others, Its O*
rigne is very doubtful, fome making Albert the third
Bifhop of Livoma 11 96, others one Bertcld, ^ White
Fryer, Abbot of Lochen, in the Country of Showcnhurgh,
in the Diocefs of Winden^ its Founder 1189, who, as
they fay, made it alfo a Biihops See. Thus much is
certain, that in the Year 121 5 it was raifcd to the Dig-
nity of an Archbifhoprick , and made the Seat of the
Matropolitan of Livonia and Frujfia, which occafiooed
no fmall differences betwixt thefe Archbifhops and the
Livonian Knights, as alfo with thofe of the Order of
Pruffia, concernine certain Prerogatives, which were
not ended liii ¥/iihiin the Reformation, About the Year

15^1, when the Livcnians were hardly prefs*d by™
Mufcovites, this City fubmitred under the Prorec9:ioni
the Poles, who kept quiet Pofreifion of it till 1605, wh|
it was twice bur in vain, befieged by Cha les Duke 1
Sudermanland ( Uncle to King Sigifmund King of pt
land and Sweden ) who was gi.c into he Poffedion o\ the
Svoedifh Kingdom. At Ja !- King Gufiave Adolph took
It by Compo.kion 1621, aft r a Siege of fix Weeks
fince which cime it has by Vercue of the Truce made be-
twixt thefe two Crowns 16^5, and the enfuing Peace of
Oliva^ remained in the PoOe^fion of xht Swedes,

The Dunamunder Fore ( laicly taken by the prefent
King of PoLmd, and after his Nxnie called Au7uflut
Burgh) has derived its Name from its Situation, at theu
Mouth of the River Du7w or Dmna^ where ir'difetn-
bogues into the Livonian Bay. It is very Con fide rablei^i
net only for its Strength, but alfo its advanragious Siru^
ation, It being furrounded on all fides w.ih Marflies, and-
commanding the entrance of the River, xvhxh is about"
two Leagues below I{iga ; for whi.h reafon ?Ifo certain
Cuftomsare laid there of all Merchandifes Lnpurced or
Exported from the faid City.

■ K'kenht(fen, formerly the Refidence of the A^chb^^hop^
of I{iga, lies fome few Leagues above l^iga, its chief
Strength confifts in the Caftle, which is a very Antienc '
Strudlure.

^ IV. The Province of Courland and Semignllen is di.-l
vided from the Province of Lettie by the River Dmna t
or Dme, being fo call'd from its Antient Inhabitants thet
Cu em; Its Capital City is Goldlngen, but the Refidence >
of the D ike of CcurUnd k Mhtau, fituate upon the I
River Maus, a place which has little Remarkable in it, |
except the Caille , which has been magnificently re- 1
built of late Years. It lies about Thirty Leagues from ^
Higa and was in the Year 1621, taken by Guflave A-"^
dolph King of Svoeden, who Fortified and kept it till
1629, when by Vcrtue of the Truce coacluded betwixt
him and the Poles, it was reflored to the Duke of Cour-
land.

This Province bore ir? full (Dare of thofe Miferies
which afHidled Livonia, dnnno the Wars betwixt the
Mufcovites, Poles and Swedes, rill the Mafter of the L/-
vmian Knights, and the Archbilhop of F{iga, were forced

The Hijlory of Livonia.

0 fubtnir under the Protection of Sigifmund Auguftus King
if Poland, who made Courland a Dukedom, and gave
c to Goddard K^ttler of NeJJelrath, the I aft Mafter of the
reutonick^ Order in Livonia:, to hold it as a Fief of the
>own of Poland, But William the youngeft Son of
his Goddard^ who fucceeded his elder Brother in the Go-
ernment, was difpolTeffed of his Dominions by Sigif-
wndllL King of Poland, and lived in Exile till 1619,
vhen he was reftored to the Dukedom, whofe Pofterity
njoy it to this Day.

The Poles alfo remain to this Day poffefs'd of fome
nconfiderable Places of the South fide of the River Dm^
\a or Dune, among which Dunnburgh is the only Place
vorth taking notice of.

The Dutchy of Memel is likewife a part of the Souths
rn Livonia : Its Capital City bearing the fame Name^
5 Situate upon, and encompafs'd by, the River Tanger^
i^hich not far from thence exonerates it felf into the
!ea, in the Gulph cali'd the Lake of Courland, and af-
ords a very Commodious Harbour to this little but
•leafant Town : Its Caftle is very well Fortified ; it was
tn, 1250. buik by the Mafter of the Order of Livonia^
nd in 1328. fold by ihem to the Mafter of the PruJJian
^nights. In riie Truce made in the Year 1 63 5, betwixt the
^oles and Swedes, it was Stipulated, that the faid City
nd Dukedom fliould be furrendred to the Eledor of
\randenburgL\ who ever fince remains in polTeffion of ic^

CHAP. It

Of the Ant lent Inhabitants of Liven ia, and.
their Supsrjlitions and C aft cms.

T is beyond all difpute, that Livonia remained for a
long time involved in the Darknefs of Paganifm and
iolatry, this Country being quite unknown in thefe
arts, till in the Year 1158, a Merchant Ship of ^re^
\cn ( or as fome will have ic of Lubeck,) being forced
y a Tempeft intt) the Gulph of made the M\

C € difcovery

The Hijicry of Livonia.

difcovery of it, and the Merchanes of that City hai^B
obtained leave fi oni the Inhabitants to build a Chap|i
in a fmaillfland of the Dmna, ( thence call'd Kjrcholm
laid the firft Foundation of Chriftianity and Commere
there, of which we (hall have occafion to fay more heri
after, our prefenc purpofe being to give an Account c
their former Idolatries and Pagan Superftitions, the reru
nants of which are not quite rooted out among thei
Pofterity to this Day.

The Antient Livonians, as well as the Prujfians, Lt
thuam'ans, ^nd fome other S^jm^^Z/zw Nations, before the
received Chriftianity, had many Gods, unto whom the
ofired Sacrifices. Occofinms, Antrimfus and Gardnnta
were in the fame efteem among them as Jupiter^ Nef
tune and Portumnus among the Antient Romans : Th
firft being by them ftiled the God of Heaven and Earth
the fecond of the Seas, and the laft the Patron of Ma
riners. Potrym^m had the Patronage of Rivers and Foun
tains, Pitritm was the God of Riches, and Pergubriui
of the Spring; fo Params had the command over th<
Thunder and TempeftSjPo^^/f the Superintendant of Dark
nefs and the Infernal Spirits, and PgccoUus of the Aerea
Spirits. Putfms was Patron over the Sacred Woods am
Groves, Aufecatus difpofedof Health and Sicknefs, Mar
^opfol was the Patron of Noblemen. Befides thefe the]
made great account of thofe Demons the f^ujjians cal.
Bmtus and ColktSy and the Germans Erdmenlein^ L ^
living under Ground, and Cobolds,

To their God Perguhrius, the Patron of the Spring,
they offer d their Sacifices on St. Georges Day. The
Prieft with a Cup of ftrong Beer in his right Hand ufcd
to adore the Idol and fing thus in his Praife. Thou dofi
chafe away the Winter, and reftoreft Spring : It is to th)
Poxver we fiand indebted for th Pleafures our Gardens and
Fields afford us, and that the Forefts and Trees are coverei
vpith Green Leaves, Then taking the Cup of Beer with
his Teeth out of his right Hand, he drinks it off, and
without the aliiftance of his Hands throws it backward!
over his Head, The fame Cup is replenifh'd with Be^
and given to all the reft there prefent, who drink one
ter another, and iing to the fame purpofe as before, co^
cladinf^ the Day with Fcafting and Dancing* The fan^ii
Sacrifice is performed twice more every Year, vi:{y «

Tk ti^jiory of Livonia. 387

the beginning and end of the Harveft. At the beginning,
after the Sacrifice is over, they choofe a certain Perfon
there prefent, who cuts down a Handful of Corn, which
he carries to his Houfe , the next Day he makes the be-
ginning of the Harveft, and the reft after him.

To their Idol Putfeattts they ufed to Sacrifice under an
Alder-Tree, which confifted chiefly in Bread, Beer and
Eatabks ; their Prayers tended chiefly to beg his Inter-
:effion with Marcoppol ^ the Patron of Noblemen, to pre-
ferve them from the Oppreffion of their Lords.

To the other Gods they commonly offered a He Goat
For a Sacrifice ; after the Company was , affembled, the
Prieft laid both his Hands upon the Goat, muttering our,
in the mean time, certain Prayers to the God the Sacri-
ice was intended for, to crave his afTiftance; after this,
:hore there prefent lifted up the Goat into the Air, whilfl:
he Prieft was Singing a Hymn , which being finifhed,
he Goat was put upon his Legs again;; the Prieft admo-
liOiing the People, fo be careful that they perform d this Sa-
rifice according to the Inflitutions tranfmitted to them by
heir pious Anceflors, which they ought to preferve with
he fame ^eai for their Pofterity, Then he kill'd the
joat, and the Standers by being fprinkled with the
^iood, the Women boil the Flefi), which they all Feaft
ipon all Nighr, and what is left is Buried under Ground,
or fear it fhould be defiled by Beafts.

They frequently ufed to implore the Aid of thefe God?,'
0 fend them fome of xh^it Erdmunlain or Subterraneous
Ipirits, or of the Cobolds ; it being their Opinion, that
(■ thefe Demons take to a Houfe, the Inhabitants of it will
>e very Forttinare, but if they leave it, it portends fome
rear Misfortune ; for which reafon they ufed to fet in
beir Barns, Bread, Butter, Cheefe, and other Eatables,
t Night, andif they found it Eaten, they prom ifedthem-
dves good Fortune, if not, they expedted the contrary,
n the fame manner they did endeavour to keep the Co^
olds (v^rhom they fuppofed to dwell among the Ruins of
Id Edifices) in their Houfes.

Nothing was more frequent among therii than to en-
^rtain Serpents or Snakes, in the Corner, near rheir
roves: It was the Prieft's Care, to take his Rounds at
ercain Times co their Houfes, and to conjure thefe Crea-
ires ta come fonh out of their Holes, afxd to take, part
C c ^ of

;S8 The Hiftory of Livonia,

of what Provifionswas fet for thatPurpofe upon a Table-
if the Creature did not hearken to the Prieit , they be-
lieved that nothing but ill Fortune would attend them.

They had alfo their Sooth-fayers and perpetual Fire,
like the ancient I^omans, The Firft acknowledg'd the
God Pctrympus for their Patron, unto whom they ad-
drefs'd their Prayers, and by pouring melted Wax up-
on Water, pretended by the different Shapes, to predid
the event of Things to come. Their perpetual Fire they
kept upon a very high Mountain in Samogitia , betwixt
Lithuania ^nd Livonia ^ certain Pricfts were appointed to
take care of it, who pay'd their chief Devotion to the
God Puygaus^ the manager of the Tempeits.

The Cuftoms obferved in their Nuptials and Funerals,
may likewife challenge a Place here : As to the Firft;
after the mutual Promife of Marriage, Two of the next
of Kin to the Biidegroom , were fent to her Father's
Houfe, from whence they took her, as it were againft her
Will, and then made their Applications to her Parent5
or Guardians, to obtain their Confent. On the Day oi
Marriage, the Bride being drefs'd in her beft Apparel
ivich Bells hanging from the middle down to the Knees
was led three times round the Kitchen, and being after-
wards put in a Chair, they wafted her Feet with Sprinf
Water, wherewith they fprinkled the Nuptial Bed, aL
the Houfliold-goods, and the Guefts there prefent. This
done they gave her a Tafte of Honey, and putting a
Vail over her Face, led her round the Houfe, where
(t,e Was obliged to knock with the right Foot againfl eve-
ry Door, a Servant following an her Heels, with a Bag
full of all Sorts of Corn, fuch as Wheat, Oats, Bsriey,
Peafe, Beans, and the Seed of Poppies, ftrewed the
Ground about her, conllantly uttering thefe Words: 7/
j/ou remain conflant in your keligion, and he mindful oj
ycur Dcmeftich^ Affairs^ you vpiil never krioxK> the vpant cj
thefe Things. This done the Veil is taken off, the Bride
placed acthe fame Time with the Guefts invited to this
Solemnity. Dinner being ended, they take a turn at
Dancing, when feme of the Women there prefcnr cue ofi
the Brides Hair, and inftead thereof put a Garland up-
on her Head, which Hie was obliged to wear till luch
lime fne brought forth a Son ; then they condudr her in-
to licr Bed-chamber, but before Hie would be undrefs'd,

they

Tk Hijiorj of Livonia. gS^

chey ufed to employ all their beft Rhetorick, to per-
fwade her to a compliance, which however for the moft
part proved in vain, for they were obliged to come fome-
cimes to Blows, and by force to throw her into the Bed,
and then to leave her to the Bridegrooms difpolaL
About an Hour after they have been in Bed, a Cup of
ftrong Liquor and fome Bears or Kids Stones ufed to be
brought them, which they believed to contain a fortify-
ing quality, for which reafon they alfo never ear the Flefli
of any Creature, that has been Guelt at thejr Wedding
Feafts.

Their Faneral Rites they performed thus : The Corps
of the Deceafed tliey drefs*d in his bed Cloaths, with
Shoes and Stockings, and fo put it upright in a Chair,
whilft the neareft Relations ftanding about it, dxlnk ve-
ry heartily. After the Liquor was out, they began their
Lamentations, and addreffing thiemfelves to their deceafed
Friend, ask'd him, Why he would dye? iVhether hevf^anted
any ViBuals or Drinks? PVhether he had not a good Wife ^
Sec, and fo running thro* many other particulars, re-
peating always the fame Queftion ; And why then wouidfi
thou Dye ? After the Corps was put in the CofKn, they
were fure to provide it with Needle and Thread, fome
Bread and Liquor ; As it was carrying to the Burying
Place, the Relations on Horfe-back furrounded the Wag-
gon on which it lay, with their drawn Swords, ftriking
the Air croiTwife, crying out aloud, I^move you Demons
to infernal Darknefs • and whilft they were bufy in put-
ting the Corps under Ground, they throw fome Mony
after it. Their Widows v^ere obliged to Mourn for
forty Days over their Husband s Graves, vi:{. Mornings
and Evenings, at Sun-rifing and fetting ; and the reft of
the Relations ufed to celebrate the Memory their de-
ceafed Friend, upon certain fetDays, v/^. ci\ r.e Third,
the Sixth, Ninth, and Fortieth Days. They had a certain
Form of Prayer, by which they addrefted therBfelves to
the Soul of the Deceafed, as they were entring the Houfe,
inviting her to come and take part of the intended Feaft.
Not a W^ord was to be heard whilft they were at Table,
jior no Knives allowed them, two Women being appoint*
ed on pnrpofe to give to each of the Guefts his Share,
but without Knives. Every one there prefent was fure
to riirow fome pan of his Viduals and Licjjuor under the
Q c 3 Table^

The Hiftorj of Livonia.

Table, which they look'd upon as the Share alJowedlS|
the Food of the Soul of the Deceafed; and if any thiX-
happened to fall accidentally under the Table, it wa
look'd upon as a Crime to take it up, this being to be
left for the Food of thofe Souls, whofe Relations wer<l
not in a Capacity to Featt them after their Death. A
the Conclufion of the Feaft the Prieft, who firft rifes fron
the Table, fweeps with a Broom all the Duft out of the
Doors, crying aloud ; Hetreat dear Souls^ retreat, yc>
have received your Share of Visuals and Drinks, thenretir
from this Houfe, This faid , all the Guefts began to opei
their Mouths, and the Cup began to go merrily zhon
to the remembrance of their deceafed Friend, the Meri
drinking to the Women, and rbefe again pledging tl&
Men, till they began to be mellow, and fo parted witt
a Kifs.

C H f R III.

Of the Religion y Government^ Manners and Cu*
fioms of the Modern Inhabitants of Livonia.

OO W the Chriftian Religion was firft introduced in-
to Livonia by the means of fome Bremen or Lutec^
Merchants , who were by Tempeft forced upon that
Ccaft in the Year, it 58. we told you in the preceeding
Chapter. The firft that Preached the Gofpel here, and
was 1 170. made a Biftiop of Livojiia by Pope Alexan-'
der VlII. was one Menard a Fryar of Segeherg. He was
fucceeded by one Bertcid of the Order of the white Fry-
ars, who being rather for Dragooning than Preaching
the Pagan Inhabitants into the Chriftian ReIis[ion, fooii
received the Reward of his Folly, they riling up in Arm$A
againft him, and killing him With icoco Chriftians^':
who were likely to have loft all their Intereft in that '
Country, if the Prudence of the fucceeding Bifhop o£
Livonia, vh. of Alhri^ a Canon of Bremen, had not pre^
l^ented its Ruin, ' ' ' '

For

The Hipry of Livonia.

For it was he, who laid the .^^''''^fZfu^^
Order of Knighthood, who afterwards proved the Ch.m-
Son of Chriftianity on that fide ; and Fortihed ^tga
El ever after proved a ftrong Bulwark agamlt the
rnfidels This Order, which conlifted chiefly o. Ger-
Llt w^sInftitutedbV Authority from I'ope J».-.^^
m. who prefcribedthem the fame Pvules that the K.n gto
Templars obferved in thofe Days, and allow d them a
Spart of what they Ihould Conquer from the Baroa-
kns. they were ilcd Knights ofth JhonSmrd be-
aufe they hid a Red ihort Sword, with a Star of the
Se Colour on their white Cloaks which Iiowejer at-
temaVds they changed for two Short Swords Saltermfe
Bm this Order finding themfelves not ftrong enough to
fope with the Neighbouring Barbarians , that^fraulted
ihem on all Sides, they joined with the ?r«J/?^ Order
of S. Mary of Jerufalem, in the Year, 1238. in the Per-
L of nJrnan Black, then Grand Mafter of the Teutc
nic Order in Pr«#<., wfiofe Succeffors appointed always
" provincial Mairof the Order of L^voraa, wno had
a Dependance on the Pr#.« Order ; as on the otner
hand the PrulTtan Bifhops of Culm, Pornefen ^nd Samhland,
bylegrees made themfelves Suffragans ot the Archbiftop
ofRisa; and thus it continued, tiH the \ ear, 1513-
when-^the Archbilhop oi ^!ga, with h'S Suffragans and
TValterdePlettenber^, the then Provinca Rafter ^J t^^^^
Order of Livonia, after that memorable Bat el Fought
aiainftthe M.fcovites, in xvhich 400=0 oi them v.ere
S-d upon the Spot, withdrew their Obedience from
the Maiter of the Pruffian Order, were received among
the Princes of the Empire. The beforementioncd Bat-
tel with the Mufcovites produced a Truce of 5° Years,
during which time their Succeffors remained in qmec
poffeloB of till about the Year, 115S. when

William Furflenberg, Mafter of the L^t'ow^^z Knights, be-
inp turn'd Lutheran, this occafioned great Jp.rnngs be-
twixt him and William, the then Archb.fnop or
the famous Ruffian Tyrant Joan Bafilomts, htmg then
fluVd with hVlate Conquefts of the two Kingdoms oi
Cafan and ^ftracan , and willing to improve thele Do-
meftick Diffentions of Livonia to his Advantage entiej
t^e Biftioprick of Dcrft and the Diilnd of mHand
with a powerful Army, Burning and Ravaging ail before
C c 4 Wiass

7 he Hifiory of Livonia.

hm wherever he came. The Uvonians had recourfe to
the Empire, but the Germans being likewife involved in
mteftine Broils arifen from the late Reformation, were
not in a Condition to come to their ReJief j fo that the
Ltvomans finding themfelves unabJe to withftand alone the
liiforts of lo Powerful and Barbarous an En^mv 05 th"
^'^fif^ife, the Archbilhop of and the Mafter o"f

the_ Order, Godard Xiettlar , Ba.TOD of Neffelrath made
their Applications in the Year, rsj^ 10 Sigifmund Au-
gfus, King of Poland, promifing him an Aid of 60000
Ducats (for which they offer d fix Baylywicks in Mort-
gage; in Cafe he would affift them in driving out the W-
coxites. But whilfl the Poles were running upon th^^ Mat-
ter, the City of Nerva, and the circumjacent NobiJity
dreading^ another Invafion from the Mufcovites made
their Addreffes to Eric King ol Sweden, defiring'him ta\
aflift them with Men and Mony, which he refufine to
do unlefs they would fubmit to his Protedion, the City
and adjacent Nobility confidering their prefent Danoer.
feparated themfelves from the reft, and acknowledged
tYic Swedifh]\in(iia\on, in the Year, i66o.

The King of Poland finding the Power of the Livonl-
ans fo confiderably weakned by this Divifion, and think-
ing it below his Grandeur to accept of lefs advantageous
1 ermsthan the S'w^rfw had obtained, refufed to fend them
any Aid, unlefs the Archbifliop of and the Matter
ot Liwnia, would acknowledge the Sovereignty of the
Crown of Poland. The Livcnians being by this time
reduced to the !a" ShlA, were forced to make a Vertue of
Neccucy, and to comply with the King of Poland's De-
fires, who fent thither Prince I{fid^iviUs hK Chief Com-
miirioner, to take the Oath of Allegiance from them,
which was done accordingly on the 5th of March i k6-<.
when they furrendred at the i: me time all the A^s and
friviledges they had formerly obtained from the Empe-
yor and Pope, imotht Polifk Comrniffioner'^ Hands and
the beforemeniioned Mafier of Uvo7,la, God^rd K-tler
was created by the King of Poia>,d, Duke of Cour/and,
which he and his Heirs were to hoiJ as a Fief from the
^olijh Crown ; and the reft of LivonSa (which had n<*
lubmitted ro the Swedes) was annexed to the fame Cotn-
2non -weaIth of Poland,

The

The Hi/lorj of u^oaid. 59I

TheLivonians having for this time freed themfelves
rom the Danger that threatned them from the Mufcovites,
bon faw themfelves involved in new Miferies, by the
^ars that arofe betwixt the two Crowns of Sweden and
Poland ; but after the Death of King Eric of Sweden, and
King Sigifmund of Poland, the Mufcovites again attempt-
ing the recovery of Livonia, by conftitiuing the Duke
of Holftein King of Livonia, and backing his Pretenfion
with a vaft Army i thefe two Crowns thought it their
beft Policy, to lay afide for fome time their Jealoufies,
and join in the defence of Livonia, againft the common
Enemy ; ih^ Swedes had the beft Succefs againft the Muf-
covites, from whom they rook Lorde^ Lehale , Habfal, and
the City of l^iarva ; nay the whole diftrid of Wicke, and
the ftrong Caftle of WeiJJenflein and Caretryered, Steven
then King of Poland, being ft nfible that unlefs the Swedifh
King were check'd in the Career of his Vidories, he
would foon become Mafter of Livonia, judged it moft
advifable ro clap up a feparate Peace with the Mufcovites,
Jan. 15. 1582. by vertue of which the Mufcovites re-
ftored to the Poles all Livonia, except what was in the
pofTeffion of the Swedes at that time.

The Poles having gained this Point, and looking with
a longing Eye upon the PolTeffions of the Swedes in Li-
did after the Death of King Stephen, ehdc Sigif-
mund the Son of John III. King of Swedeland, their King,
under condition , that he ihould tc unire that part of
Livonia which was then under the Swedipo Jurifdidion,
With the PoH(k Crown. But after the acceffion of Sigif
mundxo xhtSwcdipoThvonQ, the Swedes were fofar from
agreeing to this Stipulacion, that what with this, and the
jealoufie they had conceived of his Intention of re^efta-
blifliing Popeiyin Swede/and (his Father having introduced
the Reformation not many Years before; they depofed
him, and in his (lead fer Charles IX. his deceafed Fa-
thers Brother, upon the Throne.

This proved the occafion of a Bloody War, betwixc
thefe two Princes, which vs^as conrintied by his Son and
SuccelTor Guflave Adoiph , who made himfeif Mafter of
almoft all Livonia, till in the Year, 16x9. a Truce was
concluded betwixt thefe two Crowns , by vertue of
which the Swedes remained in poirefrion of all they had
Conquered in livc77ia. This. Tnicf was by the Media-

394 Hijlory of Livonia.

tion of England, France and Holland, renewed in tfc
Year, 1635. for 26 Years longer ; but the S-n>edif
King Charles Gujlave having no Jefs in view than the en
tire Conqueft of all the North, took in the Year 1654
(before the faid Truce was expired) the Opportunity or
Invading Poland, when they were involved in domeltick'
Broils, and harraffed by a powerful Irruption of the Mttf^
covites into Lithuania, with fuch Succefs, that a great
part of the Polijh Nobility Tiding with him, he had al-
intoftmade hinnifelf Mafter of the Kingdom; and would
without QueRicn Have com pleated his Conqueft, if the
Bancs by a powerful Diverfion had not obliged him to
turn his Arms againft them, to their Coft,- which gave
the ^oks leifure both to re-unite themfelves, and to re-
colled themfelves, and by degrees to force the Sv^edes
out of ?oUvd ; about this Time, w^. 1659. (Charles Gu-
pave iht Svpcdijh King happening to Dye, leaving but one
Son, a Minor of 4 Years of Age behind, the SwedeJ
thought It beft to conclude a Peace with the Danes^ and
foon alter with the Poles, which was brought to a Con-
clufion in 1660, in the Monaftery of Oliva, near the City
©f Dam^ick, y by vertue of which, among other Articles
fohn Cafimer^ the then King of Poland, renouncd for
ever all his Pretenfions to that part f;f Livonia, lying be-
yond the River Dwina, refervmg only to himfelf a few
Places, fuch as Duneburgh, Lu^cn, Marienhufen, Sec. on
the South-Side of the laid River, and the Dukedom of
Cmrland to be holden as a Fief from the Crown of Poland,
by the Dnkesof that Name, ever lince which time thS
Svpedes have enjoyed the quiet poffeffion of it till in the
Jaft Year, a powerful Irruption was made upon them by
the King of Poland and Mufcovites, of which more in
the next following Chapter.

Since the Reformation the Lutheran Religion was E-
frablifhed in Livonia, which continues there without the
lead intermixture, efpecially in thofe Parrs fubjedt to the
$v^>cdes : Their Church Government is managed by Su-
perintendanrs, with the Advice of the reft of the Clergy
efpecially of the ^reat Cities.

The Modern Inhr^birants of Livonia muft be confider'd
wnder two different Qualifications, vi:{, the Nobility and
chief Inhabitants of their Cities ; the Offtpring of the
;2ntient Germans that Conquer'd this Country, and the

Pea-

The HiJIory of Livonia. .
•eafantry, the Progeny of its primitive Inhabitants, who
re all Slaves to the former.

The Nobility of Livofiia deduce their Pedigree for the
noft part fr©m the time of the Conqueft of this Country
3y the Germans ; the Manners and Language and Cu-
:ioms of whom they retain to this Day ; which is the
reafon alfo that in moft of the Churches of the great Ci-
:ies, and in many others all over the Country, Divine
Service is performed m the German Language, accord-
ing to the Confeffion of Augsbu gh. Their Liberties and
Priviledges they have acquired by their Services they
have performed againil liie Infidels ; mimar 11. firlt
gave them Mannors to hold from that Crown in Fealty,
which were afterwards confirmed to them by Eric Nil.
and the Matters as well of the Prtiffian as Uvonian Ovder,
made confiderabie Additions to their Priviledges. ^ Conre4
de Jungingen, MaRer of the Order of Prujfia, extended
the Succeiiion of their Mannors in Harriiand and mrland,
to the Daughters, and their Iffue to the fifth Deg. ee ; and
fValter de Plettenhurgh, who after he had freed himfeif
from the Pruffian Great Matters, was made a Prince of
the Empire, 1513- exempted the Nobility from all
Chirgesand Taxes, except the Services they were obliged
to do on account of their Mannors. This is continued to
this Day, there being once a Year a review taken of all
the Nobility, v/hich is look'd upon as the belt Nurlery
the Swedes have for to fupply their Armies with abie
Officers, even to Generals, befides the noble Cavalry,
tIJey are obliged to raife, one of the mam vStrengths of the
Sweiifh Forces. They ftrove to the utmoil for many
Years to preferve for themfelves the Sovereign Dignity
of their glorious Anceftors, till being quite overwhelmed
by the irrefiftible Power of three Potent Neighbouring
Enemies, the Mufcovites, Poles and Swedes, they
were at laft forced to iubmit to Sweden^ under condition
neverthelefs of having their andent Priviledges preferved

to them. r t . ^

From hence it i.^ that the Government of the Country,
both as to Policy and Juftice (which was always Ariito-
cratical) is ftill lodged in the Nobility, who choofe out
of their own Body twelve Perfons, who reprelent ths
Council of the Country, the Governour, for the time
being, fupplyingthe Place of tiieir Frefident. ' ,

Their Time of Meeting is in January, when they de*
cide all Differences betwixt Parties, in a very fhort Me-
thod, there being no more allowed than a Declaration
and Anfwer, upon which they give immediate Judgment.
At the fame time they alfo redrefs the Grievances of the
People, if they have any to offer ; for which Purpofe
they choofe every three Year a certain Gentleman, who
is for that fpace of time ftiled the Captain of the Pro-
vince, whole Buflnels is to reprefent their Grievances to
this Council, and to implore their Aid. The greateft
Troubles in their Law Suits arife from the Confulion
arifen betwixt the Eftates in Harriland, Wlrland and
^iH^, about their Limits, daring the Wars with the
Mufcovhes and Poles ; t.3 decide thefe Differences , cer-
tain p^^rticukr Judges are appointed, who neverthelefs
are never continued above three Years in the fame Sta-
tion ; but if either of the Parries find themfelves ag-
grieved by their Judgment, an Appeal lies to the Council
of the Country, who appoint Commiffioners living upon
the Spot, with Authority to reverfe or confirm the for-
mer Judgment. And becaufe peculiar Care ought to be
taken of the High-ways. Bridges and Caufe-ways in a
Fenny Country, certain Surveyers or Judges are alfo ap-
pointed for that purpofe.

The Government of the Cities approaches much near-
er to aDemocratical State, being better fitted for Traffick
than any other ; for tho* the Adminiftration of Juftice
is in the Magiftrates, yet in moft Matters of Mo-

ment they are obliged to confuit with the chief Men of
every Guild or Profe/Tion, and in fome extraordinary
Matters, they cannot tranfad any Thing without the
Confent of the whole Body of the Free-Men of their
refpedlive Cities.

We will not infiil much upon their other Cuftoms and
Manners , being much the fame with th^ reft of the
Germans, it being the conftant Cuftom of the Livontan
Nobility, as well as the chief Inhabitants of the Cities,
to fend their Sons Abroad into Foreign Countries, and
efpecially to the UniverhLies of Germany and Holhrtd, to
inftrudtthem in the Policy as well as Cufloms of thofe
Countries.

We muft now come to the fecond Rank, the Pca-
fantry ; thefe Inhabit all the Champaign (^ountry of

The Hiftory of Hvmiz.

397

Livonia, retaining much of the Barbarity as wtll as Su-
perfTitions of their Pagan Ancefiors : They have nothing
of their own, but are meer Slaves to the Nobility, who
give them certain Allotments of Lands to Cultivate, for
the bare fubfiftence of their Families, the overplus bein^
referved for their Lords, unto whom they are obliged to
do certain Services at their Country Seats, in proportion
of their Poffeflions they hold under them. It muft be ac-
knowledged that their Slavery is almoft unfupportable ;
but the Livonian Nobility excufe this hard Ufage with
their Stubbornnefs, which is fuch, that unlefs they be
^pprefs'd beyond all Hopes or Thoughts of relief, they
would focn turn out their Mafters, of which they have
fometimes given fulHcient Proof, when occafion has pre-
fented.

They are indeed Lutherans by Name, and there is
fcarce a Village but what has its own Church; but what
with their Obltinacy and Perfeverance in their Heathen-
iih Superftitions, and what with their carelefnefs and lit-
tle regard of a future State, they have fcarce any thing
that bears the refemblance of a Chriftian, except it be
Baptifm ; for as to hear Sermons, and to go to Com-
munion, they are fcarce ever feen at ic, except it be by
Compulfion, or for fome Intercft relating to the conve-
nienciesof this Life. If they are asked the Reafon, they
alledge, that their Slavery and Drudgery is fuch, that ic
is impoffible for them to apply themfelves to Devotiott.
;And to confefs the Truth, this feems to be no framed
%cufe ; for conndering, that befides the Daily Turmoils
they undergo at Home for providing for their Families^
they are obliged to do Services at the Seats of their
Lords, whither they repair early in the Morning every
Monday, and return not till late on Saturday Night;
during which time they have fcarce two Hours in 24
allow'd thetn for Sleep (if their Lords be good Natur'd,
for the reft give them fcarce any intermiffion) durinj^
which time they undergo fuch incredible Fatigues and
Drudgeries (both Men and Women) in cleaving of Wood,
Cultivating the (5round, Thrafhing and Drying of Corn,
that it is no Wonder, if they rather apply thefe few
Hours on Stmdays for Reftothan in Devotion. This in-
supportable Shivery, their want of Reft, and the Bad-
nefs of their Diec^ being nothing elfe but Rye Bread,

dry

The Hiftory of Livonia,
dry Cheefe and Water, is without Queftion the Reafon
that tho whilft the. Men and Women are Abroad in'
their Lords Servjce, and lye without any diftindion ol
5exes thefe few Hours they have allow'd them for Reft
in the Bar::s, yet they are fo far from being fenfible of
thofe pleahng Motions, which are fo natural to others
that It IS next to a Miracle, to hear of a Baftard begot
betwixt them; unlef. we would attribute this Defed to
the Coldnefs of the Climate, it being certain, that in thofe
l-arts they are more regardlefs in this refped than the
more Southern Nations ; nothing being more common
here than for Men and Women to fit promifcuoufly ac
one long Tabic, in order to undrefs themfelves, before
they go into the publick Bath-ftoves, where both Sexes
are attended only by Women ; and in private Houfes
both Men and Women frequently enter the Batb.ftovcs
together, without making any great Account of the Mat-
ter.

As this Sjavery renders them incapable of thinking
°\^/^™''C State, fo all their Thoughrs are bent upon
this Lile, jho' it be never fo Mtferable; which is the
Kealon that when they take an Oath at Law, they add
this Curfe, That if they Swear Falfe, the Curfe of God may
tall uf on their Bodies as well as Sottis, and that their Chil-
^jen^ as vpell as every thing clfe that appertains to them. m4y
A I ^ff^^' "f"' ^0 ^'^^ '"inth Generation : In Efihtnie
and about J^iga, when the Peafants are to take an Oath
at Law, they put a Turf upon their Heads, with a white
atafrin their Hands, intimating, that if they Swear falff.
ly, then their Children, and Cattel may become as dry
as the Turf and Stick. Thi? as well as the putting of
a Needle and Thread into the Graves of their decealed
i-nends, favours much of the beforcmentioned Pa^an Su-
pcrftitions of their Anceftors; but they have others, be-
lides tliefe, which may very well be look'd upon as the
true Reiicks of them. Thus they freqnentiy perform
their Devotions upon Hills, or near a certain Tree, in
which they make many Incifions , and after they have
bound them up with feme red Stuff, offer their Prayers
fiere, which always tend to temporal BleHings. Thus
tney go on Pilgrimage every Lndy-Day to an o!d, ruin'd
t^happel, two Leagues from betwixt Rival and

^arvn where they ftrip themfdves of their Cloths ; and
alter they have been Kneeling a while in the midft of

Sihe

Chappel. they offer a Sacrifice of Fruits and Flefli.
t the pSvadon of themfelves and their .Cartel foe
the nest Year. The whole is concluded with Featting,
nrinkin<>, and Quarrelling. , r i /•

Th k MarriaJ-e Ceremonies are much of the&rne
ftamo • for if a Peafant marries a Lafs out of another

heVetches her from thence on Horfeback^^^
bracing him with her right Arm. In his Hand he holds a
StTck cleft at the upper end, where be puts a piece of Brafs
Mony which is given as a Reward to the Perfon who
rpenJ^he WicketShrough which he paires ]^.t^^^^^^^^^
turn, befidesa Bag-piper, Two of his "f^^^f . K^nfmen
ride before on Horfe-back, with drawn Swords in theur

Hands, wherewith they ft"ke ^Tl" T u V^h. Mar-
thro- which they are to enter the Houfe ^here the Mar-
riage is to be Confummated ; and as foon as the Bnde-
gS is feared, they fix one of thefe Swords in a Beam
over his Head, to prevent Charms, ^'^'J ^'''J'a
vent which, the Bride alfo, as fte paffes along the Road,
fcatters fmall Pieces of Red Woollen StufJ, eipecially
near the CrolTes, where erofs-ways meet, and upon the
Graves of Unbaptized Children who are here Buried
in the Hieh-ways. The only thing moft worth taking
notice of Long fo barbarous a Race, is. That after the
Bridegroom and Bride are fet down at Table with the
other Guefts, they don't ftay with them till the end of
the Feaft for fear of overcharging themfelves with ftrong
Liquor, but within half an Hour after retire to the nup-
t<ial Bed, where after they have made the befu Tryal of
tSir mutual Strength for two Hours, they return to^tte
reft and fpend the remaining part of the Day arid Night,
with Eating, Drinking, and Dancing ; nil wnat with
Srunkennel, and what with Wearinefs, they drop down
upon the Floor, and fo fall a fleep together. If the Bride
been able to fave a little by her Drudgery, Ihe wares
upon this folemn Occafion, a Necklace of thin Plat s of
Silver round the Neck, of the bignefs of a Crown Pie.e,
and one of the fame Mettal hanging down on a Cham
from the Neck upon her Breafc, of the bignefs of a imall
Wooden Trenchar. For the reft, their Garments are
commpniy of home-made courfe Woollen Cloth the
Womens Peui-Coars being like Sacks. wu^«"""y/;5,^^
Fornvrly the negled thele milerabie Wretches ihew
of jhsir Salvation, was in a great meafure a""^''^^^^'

the Ignorance and Carelefnefs of the Country Clergy j but
fince .by the Care of the Swedifh Kings, a Yearly Synod
has been Convocated at t{ival, for the regulation of
Church- Affai<'S, and Examinadon of the Ciergy-Men j it
has been found by experience, that befides the;r unfitnefs j
for Devocion, by reaion of the conftanc Fatigues rhey arc
forced to undergo, their ancient Idolatry and Superfti-
tion, has taken fo deep root among them, as not to be
quite extirpated by the Arc of Man ; for fuch is their
Inclination for Sorcery, that they are of Opinion their
Cartel cannot thnve without it j for which reafon, Fa-
thers and Mothers, among thefe Peafants, are as careful
to initrad their Children in it, as we do in the Cathe-
chifm and other good Morals. To elude the EfFedls
of Charms, they never kill a Beaft, or make a Slaughter,
but they throw fome part away, upon which the efFedt
of the Charm is to fall ; nay, they are fo far entangled in
Superftition, that if within a few Weeks after Baptifm^
the Child happen to fall ill, or pine away, they Re-
baptize it, alledging, that the firft Name was not agrea-
ble to its Conilitution, tho* very fevere Laws have been
enacSled againft it. The woril: of all is, that they are
foTe niicious of thefe Superflitions , and fo obflinate in
the perfeverance of their antient Cuiloms, that nothing is
able to divert them from it. Of this there have been feveral
Inftances of hit Years ; for thefe Peafants, as I told you
before, being not permitted to purchafe any Lands, bat
obliged to live upon the Allotments granted to them by
their Lords, for the bare fuftenance of their Families,
will fometimes cut or burn down fome Woods, and Ma-
nure the Ground, which produces good Wheat ; this
they hide for Sale ; but if they happen to be catch'd,
they are ftrip d to the middle, and ty'd to a Pod, where
they are foundly whipt with a Switch, till the Blood
ifTues forth on all Sides ; I fay, there are many Inftances
of fuch among the Livoma?z Peafants, who rather than
redeem this Chaftifcment by a fmall pecuniary Muld of
about 1 8 or 1 6 Pence, have chofen to fubmit readily to
the Punifhment, alledging, that rather than introduce any
Noreky of this Kind, they would fafFer the fame Cha*
ftifemenr their Fore- f^uhers ufed to do before them.

CHAP,

The Hifiorj of Livonia,

CHAP. IV.

Of the Occafion and mofi nmarkMe AEiiom of
the laft Tears War in Livonia.

WE told you in the precceding Chapters, how that
the Finlanders, as well as the Livonian Nobility,
hold their Mannors on the account of certain Services
and allowances of Men, to be furnilhed in cafe of War.
Queen Chrifiine of Sweden^ during the Wars in Germany, i
had granted many of thefe Mannors, which were For-
feited to the Crown, to fuch of the Swedifh and Livoni-
an Nobility, as had behaved themfelves Cogragioufly in
her Service, with exemption from all Duties; by which
means not only the publick Revenues were confiderably
impaired, but aifo the (landing Militia of the Kingdom
greatly demoliflied.

The late King Sweden, Charles YX,, (being about 2 5
Years ago) whilft yec in his Minority, by the influence
of the French Counfels on a fuddcn entangled in a War,
firft with Brandenburgh , and foon after with Denmark
and the Houfe of Lunenhurgh, who fided with the Em-
peror, the Dutch, and the other Confederates, and moft
furioufly attacked the Swedes, after their notable Defeat
near Tefirren, Bremen and Schonen, with great Succefs.
Xhe King finding his Coffers empty, and his Forces not
fimcient to withftand fo many Potent Enemies at one
time, had recourfe to his Nobles; but thefe for the mofl
part were for laying the Burthen upon the Commonality,
and for exempting themfelves from the Inconveniences
which muft needs attend fo heavy a War as this ; but the
Smdijh King having been reftored to moft of thofe Do-
minions, by vertue of the Treaty of Nimwegen, which in
all likelihood he could not have recovered by Force of
Arms ; an Aifembly of the Eftares of that Kingdom was
called together, in which the State of the Nation being
under Debate, the Commons, confifting in the Deputies
of the Cities, of the Clergy, and Peafants, remembring
the Hardfiiips they bad been put to in the late War, by
bearing if not all, at ieaft the greateft Share of the Bur-

D-d thm

titjtory of Livonia.

then of it, began to advife the King to re-affume thefe
as well as other Grants of Crown Lands into his own
Hands, and by letting the fame out in Leafes, both to
replenifli his Treafury , and to reftore the State of the
Militia (for which thefe Lands were to furnifli their Quo-
ta as formerly) upon the anticnt Foot.

The Chief of the Swedifh Nobility finding the Eftates
to perfevere unanimoufly in their Refolucion, and the
King willing to hearken to their Propofals , thought it
but common Prudence to fliew a feeming Complyance,
by a voluntary Surrender of what they were in a (hori
time to be forced to do againft their Wills, and fo put all
their Grants into the King's Hands, whofe Example was
followed by the moft of the Livonian Nobility, and fuch
as had obtained any Grants of Lands in Finland,

But as this Redudion fell very heavy upon the L/vo-
nUns, who had always been very adlive in the German
War, and been rewarded for their Services with fuch
Lands, as were Forfeited to the Crown, by many of the
antient LivonianVzmWits, that fidedwith the P<?/^/ againft
the Swedes, which were very confiderable: So this occa*
iioned no fmall Murmurings among them, many of thefe
Eftates having already been transferred by Purchafe ,
Marriage, or otherwise, into other Families.

Augujius the prefent King of Poland^ finding his Suh-
jedls very preffing to fend Home his Saxon Troops, af-
^ ter his quiet Eftablilhment upon the PoUp^ Throne ,
thought he could not pitch upon a better Pretence to
keep his Saxon Army, atleaft near the Borders of Poland'^
at a time when a Rupture was every Day expected jJe-
twixt Sweden and DenmarJ{^ on account of the Hctftein
Affairs, than to revive that Article of the Peace mad^
ztOliva, 1660, betwixt the two Crowns of Poland and
Sweden y by vertue of which the Livonian Nobility were
to be maintained in their Rights and Priviledges, as be- ^
fore ; not queftioning but the Livonians would embrace;
this Opportunity of joyning with him againft th^ Swedes.

Big with thefe Hopes , the King of Poland fent laft.
Year, early in the Spring, a Body of about Four or Five
Thoufand S'axons into Livonia to inveft ^iga , which
they did accordingly, threatning the Inhabitants with no*
lefs than the total Deftrudlion of their City by a Bom-
bardment, unlefs they fubmit to his Polijh Majefiy ; It was |
she Opinion of moft, that if at that Jundure, when Sweden

€xpe(fl^i

The Hijlory of Livonia. 405

cxpeded no lefs than a Rupture with Denmarl^, and
dreaded the affiftance of the MufcovUes, the King of P^?-
land had fent a fufficient Force to terrifie the Citizens of
I{iga into a Compliance , and to encourage the difcon-
tented Nobility of Livonia to joyn with hirti, he might
have promifed himfelf confiderable Succefs in a Country
unprovided with every Thing requifite to refift a pow- .
perful Enemy; but the fmail Number of his Forces not
being able to produce the hoped for effect, it was judged
moft expedient to attack the Dmamunder Fort, which
lying at the very Entrance of the River Dune or Dwina
(upon which B^iga is fituated) commands the Paflage of
all Ships going out or coming into that River. Accord-
ly tht Saxons, with Sword in Hand, made a vigotou^
Attack upon it about the middle of March, but were
bravely repulfed with the lofs of above 500 Men 1 but
the next Day proved more favourable to their Defign ;
for the Governour of the Fort feeing himfelf attacked by
frefli Troops, feconded by feveral Re-inforcements,
thought fit to Capitulate, and accordingly furrendred the
Place to General F/^wa/w^, Commander in Chief of the
Saxon Forces before I^iga, who gave it the Name of Au^
guftushurgh, inftead of that of the Dunamunder Fort.

By this means having cut off all Communication with
the City by Water, and their Forces being not fufficient
to Attack it in Form, they made themfel\5es Matters of
the Suburbs, where they pofted about 9000 Men, to
block up the Place, and a Body of Saxon Dragoon^, and
of<Je|ieral Saptehass Guards were ordered to defend the
Pafeges, by which he expedted Sxvedifh Succours frona
Vinland muft relieve the Place 5 for which purpofe they
Fortified alfo the moft important Polls of Newmlen,
Smilin^s, and the Inferenhof, near to their Camp, raifed
fome Batteries againft the Caftle of the City, and laid a
Bridge of Boats over the Dulna, expecSing every Day to
be reinforced with 4000 Saxons, the King's Guards, and
fome Lithuanians ; but notwithftanding all thefe Pre-
cautions, the Swedi/h Succours, to the Number of 7 or
8000 Men, arriving before thefe Reinforcements, m^.
about the middle of M^;, General Puferii, who thed
Commanded in Chief, in theabfence of General Flemm^
feeing the Swedes ready to Attack his fmall Body,^mucK
tefrafedani diminiffied by a WinterCampargn, tlfoughr

4C4 The Hiflory of Livonia.

it the moft Prudent way to make an early and honoura.
ble Retreat, and fo repaft the Dvpina, with all his Artill
lery , without any confiderable lofs.

The relief of ^iga was no fmall Difappointment to the
King and his Party in Poland , who were at that time
labouring main and might with the Senators to engage
the Republick in the Quarrel, under the pretence of a
profped: of great Advantages ; but as the Swedijh Forces
were for the moft pare at times employed againft the
King of Denmark, fo they were not without Hopes, that
after the airival of ihefe Forces, which were fent for
from Saxony, they Ihould be foon able to regain their for-
mer Poft.

In July the King of Poland publiflied a Manifefto, in
which he accules the Smdes of the breach of the Peace of
Olwa^ by having taken from the Livonians their former
Liberties, and adled in a moft arbitrary way in that Coun-
try; and by laying extraordinary Duties upon the Pro-
ducfts as well as Manufadories of Poland, to the great
prejudice of their Traffick.

^ In the mean while iht Swedes had raifed feveral Batte-
ries cn this fide the River, from whence they frequently
Canonaded the Saxon Camp, and it was generally be-
lieved that the River would fcarce have been a fufficienc
Guard to them, if they had not been feafonably rein-
forced by 3000 Lithuanians, and the before- mentioned
Saxon Guards of their King ; and this with the profped
they had of moihtt Saxon reinforcement of 8000 Men
which were already advanced as far as Elhing, mile
them conceive no fmall Hopes of driving the Swedes {^m,
their Poils on the other fide of the River.

Neither was it long before the Saxons were rejoyced
with both the arrival of thefe Troops, and the Pretence
of their King, who coming the i8th of July into his
Camp, which he found about 20000 ftrong, gave imme-
diately Orders to prepare every Thing for paffing the
River. Some Days were fpent in making a Bridge, and
providing other Neceffaries, fo that it was the 28th of
July before any of the Forces attempted to pa fs it.

The beginning was made by 50 Dragoons, who fwum
at Tbomjdorf, about five Englifh Miles from RIm, over
rhe River; but feeing feveral Squadrons ofSwedi/h Horfe
approach againft them, they foon returned with the lofs

The titfiory of Livonia.

of fix of their Comrades, that were drowned. Notwiih-
ftanding vvhich a Detachment of Granadiers was fenr
over in Boats fthe Bridge being not quite finifhedj and
thefe being followed by 4000 Foot, with feme Pieces of
Cannon, they found means to caft up a half Moon, and
fome other Entrenchments, without any Difturbance from
the Svoede. The next Day being the 29th, towards Even-
ing the Saxon Horfe and Artillery began to pafs over the
Bridge they had laid crofs the River, and were the next
Day followed by the reft of the Foot, pofting themfelves
near Thomfdorf. The Day next following, being the laft
of Augufi, the King being refolved to attack the Swedes,
he led the left Wing of his Army in Perfon, the Duke of
Courland the Right, and General Steinau the main Bo-
dy ; the King knowing that the Duke of Courland muft
fetch a compafs round a Morafs, marched very flowly
along the Dwina^ to bring both Wings into a right Line,
before they charged the Enemy ; but finding the Duke
foon after to have pafs'd the faid Morafs, and engaged
with the Enemy, he alfo haftned towards them ; a Body
of Tartars and Cofachj made the firft Onfet on that fide,
with great Fury, but foon after retreating towards a
Place, where the Saxons had planted part of their Arti-
lery, they opened to the Right and Left , fo that the
Swedes received an unexpeded Salute of Cartriches
fro El the great Guns, which broke their Ranks, at which
time the Saxon Horfe advanced to attack them in the
Flank , which General iVeUing perceiving , and feeing
hii^^felf befides outnumbred by the Enemy, he retreated
under the favour of the Night, under i^/]g^^, from whence
he marched the next Day, being the ift of Augufl, deep-
er into Livonia^ with 4000 Horfe, and 1000 Foot, leav-
ing the reft of his Forces behind, for the defence of the
City ; the Swedes Xofc above a 1000 Men, and the Sax^
ons but very few.

The fame Day the Saxons (zt down before I{iga, which
made the Governour burn all the Suburbs the two next
following Days ; On the 6th the Saxons advanced within
half a Mile of the Place, notwithftanding a vigorous
Sally made by the Befiegers, and made themfelves Ma*
fters of a fmall Ifland in the Dwina, call'd Lut:{elholm^
On the loth they took another Ifland , very near i^/g^,
Wh^tg they raifed fome Batteries the next Day, Thf
P d i 11^

4c6 The HiJlorj of Livonia.

nth the King fent General la Foreft with a Body of ^oip
Mefi in queft of the Swedijh General WeUing , and to
raife Contributions. About the i4rh the great Artillery
arriving in the Camp, they began to plant their great
Cannon upon the Batteries, in which they were employe
ed till the firft of September^ when they began to play
Furioufly with their Cannon againft the City , and to
make the firft trial of their Bombs, which fet Fire in two
Places, but was foon extinguifhed. Two Days after eve-
ry thing being prepared for a general Bombardment,
the \yhole City was under no fmall Confternarion. but
within the lorh they were rejoyced with the weli come
News, that atthe interceffion of the Englifh and Dutch
JVlinifters, the Bombardment had been delayed for that -
rime ; neither was it Jong before the Inhabitants were
abfolutely freed of this Fear, for the Saxons began on the i
1 8, 19, and 20, to level their Batteries, to carry off their
heavy Cannon , and to change the Siege into a Block-
ade.

He fent at the fame time General Steinau with a co»-
flderable Body to attack the Fort of Kpkenhaufen, ficuate
lome Leagues beyond {{iga, which was done accordingly
the 2d of September, and the Governour of the Place
lummon d to furrender ; who having anfwered that he
would defend it to the laft, the Cannon began to play
furioufly for three Days, after which the Befiegers havinc
made themfelves Mafters of the Counrerfcarp, the Go-
vernour defired a Parley, which was granted, and the
Capitulation figned the next Day, being the 7th of ^
by vertue of which the Garrifon was to be Con-
dudted to I^iga, which was executed accordingly the
next following Day. Within two Days after the King
oi Poland having difpofed his Army in their Wintcr-Quar-
ters on the other fide of the Dwina, he returned to PVar-

But if the Livonians had reafon to be rejoyced at the
^ing of Poland s abfence, they were threatned by ano-
ther Storm, which did fall unexpededly upon the City
■^^rva, and the circumjacent Provinces; for notwith-
itanding all the Proteftations of the Mufcovite Minifters
in Sx^eden and Holland, to the contrary, the C^ar had no
fooner notice of the prolongation of the Truce betwixt
Jim and the Turks, but he entred Livonia with a power.
M Army (fome fay of 80000 Mm) and fpreading him-

felf

The Hijlory of Livonia. 4°?

f If ,11 over Inzermanland three times, with great Fury ,
felf all oj" '"f ^r-advantaRiotis Situation upon a Rock,
but by realonot "S^'^^r"^'" . ..r. ^hich done, heat-
was bravely repulfed with g>j;;j°f';,S having but a
tempted the fame ^Z'^^f^^^r'"' Jrry with Sword in
flender Garrifon, he thought to carry

without a formal Sjege or^^^^^^^^ ^„

tion to be ""f^X . fpiace whh all imaginable vigour,
intention to attack the 1 lace wi tn a &. ^
as foon as his great Cannon ftou W in i" r»

bu g?eat part of his Artillery being funk xn Ae Mo
raffef, was% fmall

the King of Svoeden leifure to come to tne iimciy
of the City. Unnniirable Peace betwixt the

For having Focured ^^^^^^^f^^ l;fl,in Gomrp his
King of Denmark and the uuice J , ^

Ally^ by fl^-^^.^:f^:, ;;e^oSei?:te E«|/#
W«, and the Conjunttion oi inc

anil Dutch Fleets with the f 'j^^'^^'^S the M«^^

at liberty to make his "^moft effo « agamlt tn^ of {)a<,^.r.

For which reafon Iiavmg ^ j^^' ^J^'^'.bo.rd of which
from Caralfirocn, with ^f^^"^ a? P.r«<*«' ; the

were about 1 5000 Men he '^nded lately a _
,7thfollowinghefentthetwoMap^^^^^^^
fJnhufen, with 800 Horfe. to ge^^^^^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^^

chvitesi they had the 8°°^^°"^ „ the rout, but
of them in a Village, ^hom they PUt t ^ ^^^^^
advancing deeper into Country, tea
of 3000 of the Enemies-Horfe who eng^^^
furioufly ->J^*^fo"ff:h?5 c^ carryed off

thro-, and "^^^^^^^^^^^^Zufcovius made alfo anunfuc-
moft of the Booty f^e#«^«rgif., being re-

Pefsful Attack .^^^.^fe Garnfonf

cKiStt^^^^^^ of their Convoys

4o8 The HifioT) of Livonia,

The C^ir fufpeaing their Defign^ hadpofted two Detatch-
mentson two PalTes, to prevent their advancing near his Camp;
but the King of Sweden, by the affiftanceof fure Guides, found
means to get betwixt them and the mufcovites Camp, without
being obliged to engage either of them ; and fo unexpeftedly
attackt the ^ufcovites in their Lines, fothat after an Ensage-
ment of three Hours, he totally routed them , the Mufco-
vttesas foon as they faw the Sroedijh Horfe break into their
Line^, throwmg down their Arms, and betaking themfclves
to their Heels. The Swedes affert that the mufcovites loft
30C00 Men that Day, partly kiird, partly taken Prifoners,
with the lofs only of 2000 Men on their Side ; but the Murco-
vjtes affirm the contrary, alledging that their whole Army
did not then coniilt of above 36000 Men, they havins loft a
confiderable Number before in the feveral Attacks, and by
the rigour of the Seafon ; and that they were betrayed by
^me of their Foreign Officers, who being with the choiceft
Troops pofted in the two before-mentioned Paffes, had kept
a fecret Intelligence with the Swedes, and avoided to come
to an Engagement with them. They fay the Swedes loft in the
Attack of their Camp, at leaft 5000 of fheir beft Troops
and that the violence of ^the Winds and Snows, which were
in their Faces, together with the Surprife, judging no lefs than
that the Flower of their Army, which were pofted on the
Paffes, was cut ofF; made them not do their Duty fo well as
they would have done otherwife. But however it be, the
number of fo many Prifoners of Note on the mufcovite SiA^,
Jhews that their Lofsmuft have been very confiderable : they
were the Duke of Croy, Lieutenant General Weid- and mnhyid
JVlajor General Unye, the Colonel Solenbergh and le Foot \ tho'
It muft be confefs'dalfo, that moftof them were amon^ thofe
Troops pofted at the Paffes, and afterwards furrendred witli*
out ftr iking a Stroak. W
As this Defeat occafioned great Joy in Sweden, fo it afforded
nofmall Hopes of a Peace in the North, to the reft of Europe
but the late Interview betwixt the C^ar of mtifcovy and the
King Poland, at Birfen on the Confines of Lithuxnia, with
their vaft Preparations on that Side, together with the lar<^e
fupplies promifed to the laft both by the Court of France and
Mujcovy, feems to prefage nothing lefs than a Bloody War on
that fide, unlefs the next Polifi) Dyet Ihould take elfeauai
Meafures to extinguifh the Flame, which otherwife is likclv
to fpread It fclf on their Frontiers.

An Account of a V (Triage of Charles
XI. late King of Sweden, in the
Tear, 1694.. to the Borders of
Lapland, mth the Ohfervations
made hy Mr. Andrew Spole,
and Mr. John Bilberg, two of
■ his Matkmaticians in the Tear,
1695. in Lapland, and fome
other of the moft Northern farts
0/ Sweden, hy fpecial Command
from his faidMajejly,

HE moft f^ene Prince Charles XL late King of the
i Swdes, ckhszxA Vandals, having talcen a ProgreTs in-
to^'the moTTTsIorthern Parts of his Dominions, and bemg
Sll na tofatisfiehis Curiofity, in what he had often heard
Sted before, vix. That in and towards i.p;4»i they had
S whole Day near the Summers Solftice of 24 Hours, came
ii±e Year, 1694. fome Days after the faid Solftice to the
Citv of rorweo in the WeSlcrn BoMa, upon theConfines of
SB, f tuated about 65 and 43 of Latitnde: The Horizon
S fomewhathindred by the circumjacent Mountams and
f,T thP raid King, together w th Guftaw Doughs, Go-
™r "Nmhlrn P^rovinccs, ChJs Piper, Secretary
of Se. and ^ohn Boghufin Secretary of War., afcended a
Uttle Tower belonging to the Church of the City, of about
100 Feet hfgh, on!he^4thof f.me, from whence they took
a vkwof thi Sun till Elevena Clock and ^animutes at Night
when a C oud covering the Sun, it difappear'd till the 12th
SSr. 6 mS: after Midnight, being our 15th of J««., whea

o The Kjng of SwedenV Voyage.

it (hilled out very brightly again, fo that the Sun did not fet, '
but was only hid under a Cloud, which is conformable to the
Experience of the Inhabitants, who always at this Seafon, fee
the Sun all Night long in clear Weather. His Majefty was
fo curious as to put down in his own Table-Book this Obferva-
tion, which the beft of the Company having negleded to do,
theybegg'd his Majefty the next Day to impart to them a Co-
py of it, which by the fpecial Command of the before-men-
tioned Count Guflave DougUs was written in Golden Letters
upon a Table faftned to the WJall of the Church, and attefted
by ^ohn Hogbufen the Secretary of War.

/ underwritten do teflijle^ that this Account abfolutely agrees
roith the Ohfir^ation of his Serene Majejfyy written with his own
Hmd* 1

Torneo ^an. i'^. 1694.

His Majefty after his return toStockholniy his ordinary Re- '
fidence, having fent for fome of his beft Mathematicians, to
confult with them concerning the Caufes of thefe Phenomena's ;
thefemoft humbly anfwered that they might depend on divers
natural Caufes, fuch as the Situation of Places, the Temper of
the Air, and fome other Changes, not exactly to be determined
by reafon of the uncorre^tnefs of the Land Maps, it was refol-
ved in Jpril 169$. to fend Mr. Andrew Spole^ Royal Profeffbr ;
of the Mathematicks in the Univerfity of Vpfdy and Mr. fohn 1
Bilberg another Mathematician into thofe Parts, to make their
own Obfervations, with all the exa^nefs imaginable ; which
that it might be performed with the more conveniency, they
were ordered to be at Torneo (where the King had made his Ob-
fervations the Year before) at Icaft fome Days before the Sum-
mer Solftice, and from thence to go further Northwards, where
they might fee the Sun higher above the Horizon, in the Nor-
thern Meridian, by reafon of its greater Latitude. iT
Accordingly they left TJj!?/^/ on the 21 May, O.S* i6g'^. and
the rather being as then got very Cold and unfettled in this
Climate, they palTed not with'out a great deal of difficulty thro-
Upland^ Ggftricland, Helfingladn^ Medelpadia^ Angerraanlandy
and the wcftern Bothnia^ and after a hazardous Voyage of 16
Days, crofs many Rivers, Lakes, and Arms of the Sea, fafe-
ly arrived the 6th of "fun- O. S. at torneo.

This City lies upon a River of the fame Name, which ri-
ling in Lapland, divides it felf in two Branches hereabouts, which
joining again, before it difembogues into the Sea, makes this
Jfland, upon which the City was Built, 1620. The Inhabitants
dwelling before that time fome Furlongs further to the South,
where areftill to be feen the Ruins of an old Stone Church.
The City of Torneo has a confiderable Tiade with the Ftnlan-
ders and Laplanders y both which Languages they underftand
here, as alfo with the Mufcovitcs 0

The!©

to Lapland. 411

The fame Evening they came to tomeO', they blerved the
Sun above the Horizon, byamoftexa£l Clock, till ii Hours,
15, 4«5, when the Sun was hid under a Cloud, and appeared no
nioreall that Night.

On the 7th of fme they were for finding the true Altitude
of the Sun, by two Brafs Aftrolabes , exa^ly divided into
De.and Mi. One of thefe they would haveloofe, the other was
fixed with the Perpendicular, by which the Errors arifmg by
the difpofition, might be the more conveniently correfted they
being very careful not to make any Calculation, except the
Inftruments agreed exactly. They found that Day the great-
eft Altitude of the Sun, 47. 48. And the next following Day,
being the 8th 47. 49. the 9th it proved Cloudy ; the loth they
found it 47. 50. from which repeated Obfervations, and ano-
ther made at their return, on the i^th'^un. in the fame Place,
when they found the Sun s Meridian height decreafed to 47. 4^ •
they concluded that the Elevation of the Pole falls far rtiortof
what has been laid down in the Geographical Tables, efpecial-
ly thofe of Foreigners, the true Elevation being no more than
6$. 43. here.

After they had found the true Latitude, they were alfo for
inveftigating the Longitude ; But, as the Situation of the
Places thereabouts hindred them from making any true Aftro-
nomical Obfervations thereabouts, fo they were under a ne-
ceffity of relying upon the Credit of thofe Land-. urveyors,
who have taken the beft Account that polfibly could be had,
by Order from his Swedifi) Majeft-y, and to make ufe of thefe
Pendulums, which were, invented by the Ingenious ChriftUn
ConSiantine van Huggens^ in HoUmd^ for the finding out the
Longitudes of Places, efpecially at Sea. They had three of
thefe portable Clocks along with them Tone of which fhew'd
likewife the Seconds} thefe went fo exaaiy during their whole
Journey, that they did not differ one Minute from one ano-
ther. But what was mofl: remarkable was, that in their firft
Obfervation of the greateft Altitude of the Sun at Tomeoy and
from them the true Place of the South being known, all thefe
three Clocks wanted but \% Min. of that Point, vii* the Aur^
rcim^lhewedtheexaft HouroftheDay.of the Meridian from
whence they came, and to which they were joined, when they
departed at' twelve a Clock, and yet did not fhew them the
exa£l Meridian of Tomeo^ becaufe this City lies fome Degrees
more to the Eaft than Stockholm. They had three different
Maps along with them, the firft of VaJkenier, making the Lon-
gitude of Stoikholm, 3$ deg. 30 min. and o^^Tomeo 40. q.
which difference of the Meridians 4. 30. gives the Intervals
of time 18 Aftronomically computed. The Second of FrcL
de Witty which makes the Longitude of Stockholm 36. 20.
and of torrieo 40. lo. which difference of the Meridians 40.
§0. makes the meafure of Time betwixt them 19. 20.

^ The Kjng cf Sweden^ Voyage.

Third by the fame de Witt of SundUmdkt^ the Longitude of
Stockholm 39. 00. and that of Torneo exaftly 44. 00. which
being the greateft, produces the difference of the Meridians
of fire Degrees, whence the difFerence of Meridians in time is
given 20 min. It being uncertain which of thefe two laft Maps
is the laft or the trueft, they could not determin, but this
much they were convinced of, that all three neither differed
much from one another, nor from their Clocks; the firft
agreeing exaaiy with them, they being juft fo much too llow;
and the dilferenee betwixt them and the fecond Map, was on-
ly one Min. and 20 Seconds, and with the Third, no more thaa
2 Mm. They further obferved, That in winding up of their
Clocks, they loft Daily five Seconds, which five Seconds, mul-
tiplyed with 12 produce one Minute, and the Clocks juft went
too flow by one Minute in twelve Days. And becaufe they
were 16 Days upon their Journey to Tomt^o, if 20 Seconds
were added, for thofe remaining four Days, that fo the the
number of .the loft time may be i. 20. which added to 18
wanting at Torneo^ makes the Sun 19. 20. this agreed with ^
the fecond Maps, they requiring in that time the difference of
fo many Minutes.

^ They likewife made their Obfervations concerninff the va-
iiation of the Needle in thofe Northern Countries, the de-
cimation of which they found in the City of Tormo, to be of
about feven Degrees from the North to the Weft, but could
not give a precife determination of the Matter, by reafon that
the uncertamty of the Weather gave them but little Opportu-
nity to fee the Sun either before or after Noon, unlefs it were
among the Clouds, fo that a Shadow could fcarce bed iftinsuifh-
ed from a Penumbra-, befides that the time of the Solftices is
the unfitteft for fuch a purpofe.

But to return to their Obfervations of the Sun , after thet
had for feveral Nights watch'd in vain, at laft the Night te-
twixt the 10 and 1 1 of 'June being a very clear Night, they
obferved above three Parts of the Body of the Sun, above the
Horizon, one Fourth being only below it, the Center of the
Sun, appearing really above the Horizon ; they made at firft
nfe of the fame Tower, from which hisMajefty had made his
Obfervation, but to befatisfied whether the fmall hight of the
Turret would caufe any alteration in the fight of the Sun,
they chofe another Place not far from thence, where they had
a free Profpect, where they obferved the fame clear and di«
ttina Profpea, the Sun being then but a few Hours from the
Solftice, which on the following Day, being the nth of
fell out at 9 a Slock, 39 Min. before Noon.

Their next Budnefs being, according to his Maiefty's Or*
ders, to go further Northward to a Place, where they might
teethe whole Body of the Sun without any Refraaion, fince it

was

to Lapland.

was evident to them, that what they had feen hitherto, ap-
peared only by Refraftion ; for which rcafon they embark'd ia
fuch miferablc Boats as the Country thereabouts affords, and
after a moll tedious ftruggling againft the Stream, and vaft
Ice-Shoals, by the help of many Hands, and long Poles, thef
got at laft to fome FinUnd Cottages, about Ten old Miles di-
ftant from Tomeoj where after they had refrefh'd and refted
themfelves a little upon Raindeer Skins, inftead of Beds, thef
made their Obfervations in a Night free from Clouds, and ia
a Place without Mountains or Woods, which might hinder
their Profpe^. Here they faw the whole Body of the Sun^
not only entire, but alfo elevated more- than two Diameters
of its Body ; which done, they proceeded the next Day oa
their Journey, and with no lefs difficulty than before, arrived
the 1 4th of ^me at the Iron and Copper Work-houfes at i^-
gis. This Night proving likewife very ferene, they plainly faw
the Sun from their Boats on theRiver^ three Diameters of its
Body above the Horizon.

This Place is Si!:uated betwixt the Confluence of two
Branches of the River (Torneo) whofe right Branch owes its
rife to the Lakes and marfliy Places in Lapland ; and thence
from Swadawar.i^ by feveral windings thro' {Monier2ivA ^engis ;
the left Branch (hoots forth to the Weft, thro' the Lake toma^
near the Confines of Norway^ and is here precipitated with
fuch violence from the Rocks, that the Catara6l near thefe
Work-houfes is efteemed 36 feet high, which is however no
fmall Advantage to thefe Work-homfes, which being built neac
a Place, where the River had a turning to the Weft , it is
notreftrained with the Wears, tho' they be of a confiderable
bignefs.

On the i-^th of^me being a windy and cloudy Day, they
took here the hight of the Sun with an Aftrolabe, and at ten
a Clock 1 5 Min. guelTed by their Elevation the Latitude of
the Place to be fcarce more than 66. 45. They intended to
have gone further into Lapland by the right Branch of the
River, which leads more Northward, but being alfured bf
the Inhabitants that this Journey was not to be undertaken in
the Summer Seafon, and being limited as to the time of their
Journey, they refolved to take their Courfe Homewards. At
their going away they were prefented with fome Copper and
Iron Oar, brought thither from Lapland^ as alfo fome Magnet-
ftones of that Country, which they fgund to exceed in Force
all that ever they met with before.

They returned in the fame Boats, and what with the fwift-
nefs of the Current, and the Skill of their Boat-Men, they
pafs'd 16 long Swedijh Miles from J^^gis to Torneo y In lefs
~ than 36 Hours ; here they immediately obferved the noftur-
ngl and diurnal SuHj to fee whether their prefent Obfervati-
ons

414 Kjnq; of Sweden V Voyage

ons would agree with the former, but being fo many Days af-
ter the Sol ft ice, theypercei\red the Meridian Altitude of the
Sun on the 1 8th of '^um to have decreafed to 47. 45. and yet
gave the fame Elevation of the Pole with their former Obfer-
vations.

As to the Conftitution of the frigid Zone , they found
themfelves Verifcii^ whilft they were at 7omco^ and the other
Places more Northward of it , the Shadow of the Sun be-
ing carried about into all Parts ; and whilft the Sun was in
the upper Semi-Circle of the Meridian, it was extended to the
Norths but whilft in the Lower to the South. And in fo fmall
an Elevation of it to the Norths the Light of the Sub could
not fhew the Hour of the Night on the Dials, partly by reafon
of the Parallelifm with thePteceof the Dial, being fcarce above
its planes ; partly becaufe of the thick Vapours about the Ho-
rizon.

They affirm, That the Stay of the Sun above the Horizon
aiFords this advantage to the Inhabitants of the frigid Zone,
that their Corn in a good Year commonly ripens very faft,
there being not above fix or feven Weeks betwixt the time of
Sowing and Reaping. For they found the Barley Town in the
beginning of '^mt was very well grown; and the Grafs in
the Weftern Bothnia^ which fcarce began to appear at their
firft pafling by that way, was at their return in a Month after
mowed ; but "they labour alfo under this Inconveniency, that
when at the time of ripening the cold Dew happens to fall up-
on the Grain, it totally deftroys it, and they are forced tc^
cut it down before it is quite ripe. But this, they fay, hap-
pens but feldom. At Night betwixt the 19 and 20 of ^mje^
they faw the Sun fetting at Calix at 1 1 a Clock 12 Min. tho' the
Horizontal Plane being interrupted by fome Hills, fcarce per-
mitted them to determine its true fetting. They would hav^
found the height of the Sun the next Day, but were prevented
by the Clouds. They guefs'd by the Sun fetting, the Latitude
of this Place to differ but very little from Tomeo.

Their iurther Obfervations of the Latitudes of Places, thro*
which they pafied in their return, were as follows.

On the 2 ift of ^une they obferved in the old Town of Luh-
leach, the meridian Altitude of the Sun, and thence concluded
the Latitude of the Place to be 65 deg. 25 min. and the de-
clination of the Magnet from the North to the Weft 6 degr-
That City was Built in the Year 1622. where there is ftill a
large old Church not inferior tO any of thofe Parts. But in
the Year, j 642. New Luhleah was Built for its more conve-
nient Situation near the Sea fide, which was twice fmce burnt
by Accident, vq. 1647. and 1653.

On the 24th of fune they endeavoured to have found the
Meridian Altitude of the Sun m the old City of Bithsa^ but

— 16 i.apiana.

mre prevented by the Clouds, This old City was Tonnded
in the Year^ 1621. and likewife confumed by Fire, 1666.
when fome Years after the new City of Bithea^ about half a
Mile diftant from the old One , tx)wards the Sea-fide, was
built for the convenicncy of its Harbour. The next Day in
the Parilh of Scheie fa, they obferved near the Church, the
Meridian Altitude of the Sun, and found the Latitude of that
Place to be 64. 37. and the variation of the Needle the fame

with Luhkah. ^ . , , ^1 . .1,

On the 26 and 27 following, it being very Clouay, they
could make no celeilial Obfervations, the only Thing worth
their taking notice of thereabouts being the antient Church of
thcParifh o^ Bygde, which according fcO an In1<:ription on the
Front of the Church, appears to be Founded in the Year,
1 169, under the Rdgn of King £w, who firft Eftabliihea
Chriftianity in thofe Parts. . 1 r t.

On the 28th they obferved the Meridian Altitude of the
Sun near the old Church in Vhma , which they found to be
48. 38. and confequently the Latitude of the Place 63. 4^-
the variation of the Needle the fame with the former. The
City has a convenient Harbour on the Sea, being the Firft
and ^chiefeft of the mftern Bothnia^ and the Seat of the Go-
vernment of that Province. , ,

They left that Place the 29th, and pafling thro the Bor-
ders of Weflern Bothnia, crofs'd the craggy Rocks of the
Mountain SeuU into Jngermmia , and to its Capital City
caird Hernofmd, where is a Royal Seminary for young Scho-
lars. They ftay d here three Days, in Hopes to find the
Elevation of the Pole, but the Weather being very Cloudy
and Rainy, they were conftrained to profecute their Journey
without doing any thing of Moment, and arrived the 7th of
^ul)i in MedeJpadia.

' They endeavoured tp find out the Latitude of the City ot
Suidfrodd, belonging to this Province, but in vain, by reafon
of the Cloudy Weather ; they continued two Days longer in
an Inn, near the Church of Niumnda^ not far from the City,
being a Place fit for Obfervations, but with no better Succefs,
fo that they could make no Obfervations. either in Angemmid
or Medelpedia,

On the loch of 'fulythcj came to JEfudwihfwaU, a Town ot
BeJfmgUnd, a neat City near the Sea-fide, where they were
iikewifc prevented in their purpofe by the Weather, which
however proved more favourable to them the next Day, be-
ing the nth, at another City of the fame Province, calFd
Soderhamn^ where they found the Elevation of the Pole to be
6 1. 12. and after that in the City of Ge^t?, being in the Coun-
try of G^/ifr^j?^?;^ n©c many Leagues from Xipp/, 60. 31.

The Kjng of SwedenV Voyage^ &c.

On the 13th, at their Arrival in the Mountainous
try they found the Elevation of the Pole at their Inn call^
Lomjhedenj to be 60. 41- and on the 20th in the City of tS^
luTiy famous for its Copper-Mines, and its being the Govejt
nour's Refidence of that Country , found its Latitude to be
do. 32. and confequently much the fame with Gefie.

After this, being willing to come to their Journeys end,
they pafs'd without making any Obfervations thro' the City
Wefimsnland and JFfedonore , and fo further thro' Atwaflafers
and Sojeburghj the firft of which is celebrated for its Rich
Copper-Mines, and Coining of Mony of the fame Mettal,
the laft for an antient precious Silver Mine.

On the 24th of ^uly they return'd happily to Vpjal^ which
lies under the Elevation of the Pole of 59. 54. the variation
of the Compafs being about 8 Degr, No fooner were they
arrived there, but being informed that his Swedijh Majefty
was then ztl^vgforto take a review of fome Forces, they after
a Stay of two Days only, fet forward again from Vpfal^ on
the27thof 5F«^>, and taking their way thro' the City's Eno-
40pia^ Arojia^ Kopifig and Weflmmlani, arrived the next
following Day, being the 28th, at Korjgfor j where they
gave an Account of their Obfervations, and were very
favourably received , both by the King and the Royal
Prince, and returned the 29th from thence, each to his rc-
fpeftive Home.

FINIS.

Olof Rudbecks the Younger^ Nora Samolad ;
or, Lapland illufirated ; bemg m Account of
his Travels thro" Upland, Geftticia, Hel-
fingen, Medelpadia, Angermanland and
Bothnia, to the We(t^ mth the Diliri£t of
Luhlah in Lapland ; and to the North^ the
DiftriSi of Torna in the fame Lapland, to-
gether with Finland, Aland, and fome of the
Edjlern Provinces ; containing a Defcripion
of the true Situation of all thefe Places^ and
the Difpofition of their Inhabitants^ effecially
what relates to the Manners^ Inclination^^ Cu*
Jloms^ Religion^ Language^ and fir[i Origin
of the Laplanders ; together with the Pro*
duels ^ living Creatures^ Plants^ Mines,
Mountains y Woods ^ Lakes ^ Rivers and Ca^
taracls of thefe Countries. Taken from
the Latin Original Printed in 1701. at
'Upfal.

Olof Rodbecks the Ymnger , Lapland Illufirated
His Jomney thro* Upland.

AMong all the Arts or Sciences that are chiefly
acquired by Travelling, the true Knowledge
of Minerals, Stones. Plants, Trees, and living
Creatures , challenges the Induitry of an Indefarisable
Traveller. For, as the diverfity ot the Soil and Cl mate 'tV/..
produces different Kinds of Plants and Fruits , fo the
vaft difference that is to be obferv'd among the living ^
E e Creatures ^^^>

The Hijlory Lapland.

Creatures as well upon Earth as in the Watery Element,
is without doubt to be attributed to the fame Caufe. It
is certain that the North produces divers Sorts of Mi-
nerals, Plants and living Creatures , that are net to be^
met with in the Southern Parts, as on the other Hand
they abound in many Things which are never feen by,
and quite unknown to the Northern Nations. As for
inftance, nothing is more common in the North, than
to fee feveral Sorts of Birds flay no longer there than the
Summer, and afterwards retire to other Places ; in the
ftead of which, others of a different kind return in the
Winter, but are never obferved in the Summer. The
fame is obfcrv.ible in divers of the four Lcgg'd Beads
of thele Countries ; they fcem in this to imitate the FiHi,
which appear in vaft Shoals, at different Times and on
different Shoars, fometimes quite forfaking the River, and
betaking themfelves to the main Sea ; and returning at
certain Seafons (or fpawning time) till they begin to grow
lean they betake themfelves again to their natural Sta-
tion the Main Sea. Not to fpeak here of the Infeds,
which for the moft part, according to their different
kinds, owe their Origin and Deftrudion to the refpe-
dlive Climates they are found in.

I can't upon this occafion pafs by in Silence, that the
remotenefs of the North, and its being fo little frequent-
ed in former Ages, has given fufScient opportunity to the
antient Geographers to give us a very odd Defcription of
tbefe Places, of their Situation beyond the reach of the
Sun, and their being involved in continual Darkn^fs,
without either Plants, Herbs, Grafs, Fruits or any other
thing neceflary for the conveniency or fubfjftence of Hu-
man Life ; vaft Solitudes full of Horror and Darknefs ;
tho' it is now fufficiently known, that Nature has not
lhew*d her felf fo much a Step-Mother to the Northern
Regions, as not to provide them with what is requifitc
bo'^h for the fuftenance and conveniency of humane Life ;
whence it is that the Inhabitants are fo well contented
with, and think themfelves fo happy among their Snowy
Rocks, inacceffible Places, and pleafant Rivers and Ca-
taracts, that they are feldom known to be defirous o
changing them with the Plains of the more benign Re
gions, that are fubjedt to perpetual changes of Weather
thick Fogs, and dreadful Tempcfts , v/hich as they ar<

TJo^titJtorj Lapland. ?

the fource of mortal Diftempers, fo ihefe Nations dwell- The Nor-
\n<^ among the Mountains in a moft ferene Air , ztQthem Cli-
rarely lubjed to thofe Difeafes that afflicft thofe who en- ^f^^^ft
joy the benefit of a milder Climate, but continue very ^^oUjomc
robuft CO a great Age.

But granting we can*t boaft of fo many forts of rare
Fruits, as Peaches, Lemons, Oranges, Pome Granates,
all forts of delicious Pears and Grapes , as fome other
Countries may, kind Nature has neverthelefs beftow'd
upon us fufficient wherewithal to fatisfy both our Ne-
ceffitics and Pleafures ; for even the moft Northern Parts
affor*d their native Dainties ; our Fields and Hills pro-
duce vaftftoreof Straw-berries, and other Berries, of a
moft excellent Tafte, and that of fo many different
Sorts, that the Names of them are not as much as known
in moft other Places ; fome of the moft common and
beft tafted are : I{ubus humilis fragaria foL fruElu ru- Some of
bra, a kind of Bramble with Leaves like thofe of the their
Srraw-berry and Red-berries. l{ubus humilis falujlris Plants*
fruBu ex rubro fiavcfcente, another fmall Bramble with
Yellow>berries. B^bus major fruRuffadiceo, ^ubus re*
fensf ruEiu ccejio^ Two of the fame Kind with different
Benies. Bubus Idcsus ffinofus fruFlu rubro, J. B. I(ubus
Idceus ffinofus fruElu albo^ C. B. the thorny red and white
Rasberry-trees. Vifis Vinifera T{ibes fylveftris diSia
fruBu rubro J. B. a kind of wild red Currents ; Vitis
I{ibes fylveftris fruElu mdjore ; another larger kind ; Vitis
Hihes fylveftris fruHu albo^ a white Curren-tree ; Vitis
Bribes fylveftris fruBu nigro olente, the black Curren-
tree ; Vitis Hjbes Alfinus dulcis J. B. Vitis ^ibes fanatilis
frtulu Vmbellato , Vitis fylveftris longe laterepens, Vitis
Idaa refens^ fruElu racemofo nigerrimo magno; Vitis
Idee a magnafMyrtillus grandis J. B. Vitis Id^a angulofa
J. B. Vitis Idcea foliis longis acukji natis, baccis rubris
infifidis C B. Vitis Id^ajemper virens fruElu rubro J. B.
Vitis ld<ea femper virens fruElu nigro majore ; Vitis Id<ea.
femper virens fruElu albo ; Vitis Id.ea faluflris fruBicof^
fruBu magno i Fragaria vulg. C. B. the common Straw-
berry ; Fragaria fruElu albo C. B. a kind of white Straw-
berry ; Fragaria fruElu parvce Magni tudinis C. B, a
kind of Straw-berry of the bignefs of a fmall Plum.
Erica baccifera latifolia Tab. Erica baccifera latifolia
Tab. Two kinds of Heath or Ling ; Berba Paris flora
E e 2 magno

l})eir con-
venient
Winter
^ourneys^

The Lap-
land

Skates<>

ffjagno peljcoceos edulis , a kind of Ox-Berry. Trihulus
aqunticus C. B. a kind of Waier-Calthrop ; Vva Crif-pa
five groffularis J. B. a kind of white Goofe-Berries.
Cynofbates Cymrchodos altera Cord, a kind of Sweer-
Bryar or wild Rofe. Cynoshates pmifera major, a kind
of Fruit bearing Eglantine or Sweet- Bryar ; Cynoshates
fcmifera minor fmBu glohofo , another of the fame
kind, with fmall round Fruits ; Cynoshates -pomife^
ra minor fruEiu maximo pyriformi^ of the fame kindj
bearing large Fruits like Pears. Mefpitus Apii fol. SyU
veftris Spinofa C. B. a kind of thorny wild Medlar-tree j
^uniperus fruticofa C. B. the common Juniper^tree ;
Juniperus Alpina fol. craffiore latiore^ of the fame kind
with thick and broad Leaves ; Cerafus Lativa C. B. a
kind of Hafelnut-tree. TagusC, B. Beech Pyrus Sylveflris
C. B. a kind of wild Pear-tree ; Sorbus Torminalij C. B.
Sorhus aucupuria Bell, two kinds of Sarvice-trees ; Cera-
fus anium, Cluf. a wild Cherry-tree Malus Sylvefiris,
Park,, a kind of wild Apple or Crabb-Tree ^ Prunus
Sylve(iris C. B. a kind of wild Plum-tree.

The rough Taft of thefe as well as divers other
Fruits (not mentioned here) is much qualify 'd by the
fierce Frofts. Add to this the fingular Diverfion we en-
joy above feveral other Nations, in our Fifhing, Foxvl-
ing and Hunting ; and the vaft conveniencies of our
Winter Journeys, which furpafs every thing of this Na-
ture you can meet with in any other Countries but the
North, For we pafs in a convenient Sledge with one
Horfe only, or one \aindeer (as they do in Lapland,)
over the frozen Lakes and fnowy Ground with fuch ce-
lerity that in one Day you may travel 12 or 1 6 Sxvekifh
Miles ; I had almoft forgot to mention thefe kind of
Wooden Shooes (or Skates) fo much in ufe among the .
Laplanders, but fcarce known, or at leaft feldom ufed in
the more Southern Parts, where they have little or no
Ice ; I have it from credible Hands, that by the help of
thefe Skates, the Laplanders will follow and overtake
the Swifteft wild Beads, as Elkj, wild I^aindeer, Stags
and Bears ; and when tired with this Sport, they di-
vert themfclves with laying Snares or Traps for, or
(hooting with their Arrows at ih^ J4^olves^ Lynxes, Foxes,
Sahels, Marders, Hares, Ermins or Squirrils ; all which
are equally profitable and delightful to the Northern

In-

The Hi (lory of Lapfend. 5

Inhabitants, in a Country where without any trouble
or danger they may apply themfelves to their Fifliery,
or Fowling, or Hunting the wild Beaft, or what elfe
their Inclination prompts them too of this kind ; without
the leait fear of being furfelted by the exce/Tive Heats
of the Sun, or being furprifed in the Night time by the
Tygers and other rapacious Creatures ; or robb'd of
their Booty by the Bandlties or other Highway-Men in
their return Home. Tis certain that the fierceft Bears
dread the very fight of a Laf lander (tho'they are gene-
rally but of a mean Stature) being fure that they fhall
fcarce efcape his Hands, fuch is their Dexterity in the
Bow; and there is fcarce a Laplander, let his Condition
be never fo low, but what kills every Year feveral
Bears with his Bow and Arrows ; as on the other hand,
Bafiiisks, Scorpions, Serpents, and fuch like venemous
Creatures, are things unknown , and not as much as
heard of here ; Thunder and Lightning feldom difturbs
their Reft, and when it happens is neither violent nor
of any long continuance ; Earthquakes, which makes iVo Mmh--
' fuch terrible havocks in the Southern and Eaftern Parts, quake or
as well as Peftilential Diftempers, are both unknown in Plague,
Lapland,

Add to this, that they dwell in the utmoft fecurity in
their Cottages, free from all danger of an infulting Ene-
my, without the leaft fear from Bombs and other mur^
thering Inftruments, or being carried into Servitude and
c'ondemn'd to the Oars ; (hould they be attack'd by an
Et^^my (which was never done yet, and confidering the
Situation of the Place, is never likely to be) they have
this for their Comfort, that without mucb trouble they
may avoid the Fury of their Enemies ; they have no more
to do, than to load their whole Cottages with Furniture,
Utenfils, and the whole Family upon their I{aindeer^ and
fo retire to inacceffible Woods, unknown to any Body
but themfelves, till the Danger is over.

To be fhort, The ferene Winters, the moft delight-
ful and light Summer Nights, and the purenefs and whol-
fomnefs of the Air enjoyed by the Laplanders, together
with that prodigious Plenty of Fifli wherewith their Ri-
vers and Lakes are ftored ; the vaft number of wild
Fowl and Beafts, which are the Produds of their Woods,
the pleafantnefs of fome Valley's, the richnefs of their

4)f Swe-
den'i-
journey
into Lap-
land.

the bpgin-
ins. cf the
Jiuthor^s
journey ^

The Hijlo/) oj L'ipland.

Silver, Copper and Iron Mines, together with the plc^ -
fantnefs of their Brooks, and the murmuring and di-
verting Noife of their different Catarads or Water-falls ;
it is thefe, I fay, which have inticed a confidefableV
Number of Inhabitants to this fo remote Corner of the
North ; the particulars of which will be the chief Sub-
jedb of this prefent Account of our Travels.

The Jate King of Smden (o\ BlefTed Memory) Charles
XI. having made a Progrefs in 1694. into the moPt:
Noj^thern Parts of his Dominions, would among other
PWces vifit the City of Tornau, feated within the Both-
nic Gulph, to be an Eye witnefs of the Sun's not going
below the Horizon, in thofe Parts, about the Summer
Solftice; being highly farisfied with theObfcrvationsand
Demonftrations made by his Aftronomers and Mathema-
ticians, he engaged me within a twelve Month afrer, to
go thither in orderro make the beft Obfervations I could
of fuch Plants, Flowers, Stones, Minerals, wild Beafts,
Birds, Fifhes, and fuch like, as are the Produds of
Lapland, To prepare my felf the better for fuch an
Undertaking, I engaged two young Students of the
Univerfity of Vpfal, (both well verfed in Drawing; to
be my Companions in this Journey ; the Name of One
of them was Mr. Andrevo Holt:{home, a Student in Phy-
fick, pnd I muft fpeak it to his Praile, that with an
equal Skill and Indiiftry he has reprefenred the true
Draughts of the Birds and Plants in their natural Co-
lours, beyond v^hat could be expected from his Age,
being now not above twenty four or twenty five Ye^rs
old.

E^-ery thing be -rig ready for our intended Journey,
the moft Iilu rious Count ^nmes Gylleniorg, one of the
v^cnarors of ^he K.r gdom, and rhen Governour of the
Province of Z'pla?:d, would needs fend his two Sons (tho'
but young) Charles and Jr^nies along with me ; we fet
out frn n V0al the i8ih of May, in 1695. in a dark
tempeftuous Day, taking our Courfe towards the Weft of
Vp'and. Nothing worch Obfcrvation happened that
Day, except that as wc were travelling along the Hills
of the Plains of TrcH'mg and Wcndel, I took notice on
both fides of many Stones of a middle Size and as round
and bright as if they had been made by a Turner, or
polift^d by an Artift i having obferved fuch like Stones

forv

1 »or rhe Sea-ftoar, I ask'd both our Carrier
lormerly near he ^ea m ^^^^^^^ perhaps thefe

^""^./^d formerly been a Lake or great Pond; they all
Stf ft had been fo ; adding that to th.s Day u lay

I °™ "j/Z"orl«mll y frM. the beginning of
^° Wnrtr « "trr he, bec.n,e .hu. bright and

far for an initance ui afhoar

foon after, to ^^/'-J ^^^.^^S fus are part of that Melling/

F^r/w<^e and F>l!c, and ^1"^ w«J ^ T.rw<*W, and
of Mountains, run for a J^^^ Hills of Trel-
the Norx^epm Alps f ^^i^^ Sa„d, which

^' ' Idte" was excdlenX Soulds to caft in. A-
.TrTockTNight, we took up our Quarters
bout Nine a Dock at ^^lg ^ ^^.^.y^^Leagues from

fhe n xt?ay tkh the rifing of'the Sun, wecon-

^^^^^ ^roTth^MuTN^S

i The Hipry of Lapland. ^

mong the Rocks, produces a Sound that may be heard
at a great diftance: It isbuilc on both fides of the Ri-
ver, and two noted Fairs are kept here every Year
vt^ about MUfummer and Michaelmas ; they laft three
Weeks fucceilively , and occafion a confiderable con-
cou-le of People. Some derive the Etymology of Elfka^
ra trom E^, /. e. Eleven, and f^aramn, who they fay
w-re the firft Founders of it ; bat ic is moft probable
th.it rhe word £// was added only, to diftinguifli ic from
divers other Towns of the fame Names in Vandalia, and
the Eaftern Bothnia.

As we were paifmg the River here in an old fmall
Boat,carried with rherapidnefs of the Carrent,but above
all, the Ferry-man; an Old Gray headed and long-
bearded Fellow with tarter'd Sleeves, and a piece of a
* L. vi. ^^^^ through which you might fee his bare Skin, put
me m mind of the defcripcion given us by * Virzil of
Charon. j ^

PonUer has horrendus aquas ^ flumina fervat,
lerribili J^ualore Charon —

Whilft I was ruminating upon thefe Vcrfes, I was more
than ever coniirm'd in the Opinion I had conceiv ed for-
merly, ( -rd publiiTied by my Father) That the Fable of
Charon hau tak i its rife firlt from thefe l^orthem parrs •
the Nr-Tie It feif, according to the ancient Gothici f«r-
riu 7 usw-h a good Argument upon this account;
lot he does to this day fign fie not only as

much as a ftout good Fellow, but alfo an ill nacur'd fur-
.?-Jookd, and a decrepid perfon; nay, even a Man of
a defperate Fortune, ai d reduced to the greateft Pover-
ty : Thus our Proverb ^mentioned by f Ormim) tells
you, That fnmenmes you may meet in a poor Mans Cot-
^age (Karl ) vpith v^hat you may ioo^^ for in vain in a
Unyai Court. Add to this. That according to Olaus Va-
rehus Kjrfe, or Karfi^ %nify in Ancient Times, in thefe
f^orthern Countries, the fame thing as a Imall Boat,
S^Tn tn^ir rrl^V ""^^^ ^'^^ K^^rfetur, i. e. The Bottom

W ^hv u ^^'^^ f ^ very probable, that the Carina of
t^%^^ the Carene of the French, the Caravel/e of

Spaniards, and the Carraco of the Italians, might 4e.
mc^ their Ongen from the Ancierit Goths ; it is quelli-^

onlef^

The Hifiorj of Lapland- 9
onlefs from thence, that to this day, we, in our Lan-
cuace diftinguilh all iorts of open hollow VefTels, m uie
among us, by the addition of K^r, as iVattnkar, Ofekar,
Twanekar, Bryggecar ; and the fame Veffels, m a dimi-
nutive fenfe, are called parrel, and K^rfa, Garfa, and
Qrafa nth, implies carrying and making a thing hollow,
like the Boats ftill in ufe among the Country People m
thefe Northern parts are, being not made of Boards
iovn d together, but out of a Trunk of a Tree hollow 'd
out. The Engli/h Word Carving, i. e. Scu 'pere, and
the Lapland IQtrrid have a near affinity to the Ancient
Scythian word K.arfa, and the French Carafe, and the I-
talian Cdrajfa, fignifying a holiow'd big-belly'd Bottle.
But as this Etymology has rather relation to the Boat than
ihQ Ferry-man, fomuft welook for a Word in the fame
Language, that may more particularly be applyed to his
Station : This is the Word, Fiarar, i. e, to move the Boat
with one Oar, or with one Staff or Pole ; thus we lay of
a lazy fellow ; Haniis ieke IQird alien affig ; He will
fcarce remove the Fire from his fide ; K^ara bert, is as
much to fay as to remove fomething from a place ; and
Elkara fignifiesa kind of Fire.fork^io ftir or remove the
Coals. This Word K^rar-, tho not fo much ufed in
Lapland, yet retains the fame ancient fignification of
trajicere, or to ferry over, among the Dalecarls and the
ppeflmen, from whence perhaps the had their

Phrafe to carry over, or to carry from place to place.

But to return to our Northern Charon or Ferry-man-, he
'being one of the fturdieft Fellows of his Age I ever faw;
hfe put me in mind of what has been affirm'd by fome ^^^^
Modern Authors of the Shape or whole extent of the^^^*^ '
Baltic^ Sea, to reprefent th@ pofture of a Gy ant, which,
if taken with fome grains of allowance, may perhaps
challenge the fame probability, as the Reprefentations
made by fome Geographers of other Countries; as. of
Europe, ^ Virgin-^ of Holland, like z Lyon,(Sc,

Take then this vaft Trad of our Baltic!^ Sea, with all
its Bays and Branches, from the Northern Point ; as for
inftance, near the Lake of Jende, or that of Vlah, and
thus forward to the Streight call'd Orefund, to the We-
fiern Point, you will find it to reprefent in an exad jts jhape
Map, the ftapeof an Old Gyant bending hi§ Htad for- the Maf^,
' ' ^' ward|

The Hijiory of Lapland.

^ward, with a crooked Back; to begin with the Head ;
^he Sea comprehended betwixt the two Capes of I^u/fe
and J^«%, feems to reprefent the whole Circumference
of the Forehead ; the firit is on the Coaft of Schcnen above
Orefund, the other in the Iflc of Sumus near the Coaft
of Jutinnd, The Ifles of ^ealand, Funen and Lahland,
muft be imagined to be the Eyes and Cheeks fparkling
with fire ; I rentiember, that being once at Anchor on
that Coaft in tempeftiious Weather the Waves beat
with fuch violence againft the Rocks, that they appeared
nootherwife ata diftance than as if they had ftruck fire out
of the Stones; and made a dreadftil noife, not unlike that
of Froggs but ttiuch more intenfe and terrible. It feems
as if the Inhabitants of thefe Ifles had made fome Re-
fledion upon the fame Suppofition^ it being certain,
that moft of thefe noted Places have taken their Names
from the Head it felf or fome part relating to ir, and
thofe other Parts they reprefent. Thus in :^ealand they
have Knynshoif and Shoffenjhofvit. u e. Cftyns and Ste^
f hens-head', in Flchnen Fifi/hhofrU, Knutfhofvit and Ri-
favfhofvit, that is the Gy ants Head; Silijhofrh, Lund-
jhofvit, Boven/hofvlf, Degerfkofvit, 6c, The uttcrmpft
point of Z^e aland is called KjiUenberg from SkaUen. i. e,
the Forehead; and the two Eyes Egholm and Egion ; the
Bay on the Coaft of Fuhnen^ reprefenting the Cheek of
the Gyant, is called ^efenaes, /. e. the Gyants Nofe. Or
and Aar, two places in Falfiria difcover the Gyants Ears,
as the Ifles of Mon and Monshjint do his Mouth. Ha-
ken in Laland fmifhes the Chin mentioned at length i«
Burceus's Maps, but left out either by negled or igno-
rance in fome more modern Mapps ; as England and T^ug
in the Ifle of I{ugen do the Beard. The Ifle of Afpn,
(formerly writ Falpn, i. e, a Neck; does manifeftly
fhew us the hindermoft part of the Head or Neck, as
that whole Trad betwixt Scanoer and Bornholm, makes
up the Throat ; next come the Shoulders and Breaft,
which you muft look for in Brofierort. and for the whole
extent of the Belly at Liiau, a River and City of Cur-
land, All the Sea and Shoar hereabouts muft make up
the Buttock, Hpno and Gtiperfalo^ i.e. the Buttocl^lQes
feem by their Names defign'd for this intent; as War-
wick in Gothland for theNavil ; for the Privy parts you
muft take Balleron, Kfkor and Aland, famous for its dan-
gerous

The Hiftory of'L^i^hf\d.
serous Rocks ; we now are come to the Hipps ; the left
besinsat I{eifon extending along the Guiph of Bothma
to Foetfon. i. e. tht Foot- Jfle and to Torw^« ; the right,
together with the Leg and Thigh extend along the
Bay of Finland to mrva Coper and Noteburgh^ Leba,
and the Lake of Ludefco making up the Feet. Thus
much for our Northern Gyant in his natural Shape, but
as the Antiencs did appropriate to their Charon an old
rufty Cloak hanging over his left Shotilder, and faftned
on one fide, fo we will not leave our Gyant: without a
Cloak, to cover part of his Nakednefs ; the feveral
Ifles, Rocks and Capes on the Weftern Shoar of the
Baltick Sea (call'd commonly Skaer) feem to be placed
there for that purpofe, and Schonm inftead of a Buckle
to faften the Cloak on one fide ; and, as the Shoar on
the right Hand (I fpeak in reference to thofe that go by
Sea into Sweden) all along the Coafts of Pomerama, Pruf
fia, Livonia and C cur I and , is free from all forts of
Rocks, fo on the other hand thofe we have affign'd for
a Cloak to our Gyant, retain their rufty Colour (con-
traded queftionlefs from the neighbouring Iron Mines)
in fpite of the Waves of the Sea, which continually
wafli them. The next thing is to provide a Boat for
our Northern Charon ; Indeed the Guiph of Bothma might
eafie enough furnilh us with a very good one ; for if you
take this vaft Bay from Wefi to Eaft, you will find it
not unlike a Boat, Aland with its little Creeks and rocky
§hoar making up the Stern ; from thence extending by
df^rees to Gevel, and continuing in the fame Bulk along
the Coaft of Hernofa^id, it begins to grow narrower and
narrower near Querken, and ends in a Point (like the
ForeXaftle of a Ship) nezv Ternau. But confidering
that the Bulk of our Veflel muft be proportionable to his
Perfon, and this being fcarce big enough for one of his
Legs, we muft fee for one that may better fit his Gy-
gantick Body ; and what pray is likely to do it better
than the vaft Concavity of ihe BalticliScz itfelf, which,
as it lies enclofed betwixt its feveral Coafts, will make
up a Ship fuitable to the bulk of him that is to Com-
mand it ; it is faid of the old Charon s Boat that it was
very Dirty and Leaky on all Sides; the fame is eafie
to be apply 'd to our Great Ship ; the many Rivers that
exonerate themfelves into it on all fides, are like fo ma-f

The Htftory of Lapland,
ny Leaks; and chefe carry along with them abundance
of Dirt and Filth, efpicially when they overflow their
Jeanks in the Spring.

There is ftill wanting the old Charon's Staff or Pok
wherewith he nfed to manage hij Feny-Boat, call'd Barken
by ihefe Northern Nations ; with this the We of Bork-
holm oT Oeland fas the modern Inhabitants call it) can
furnilh our Gyant; for as it is near 18 or 20 Leaeues
long but very narrow, fo its ftape comes next to fuch
a !>tafF or Pole, as that ufed by Ch<iron has been defcrib'd
by the Annents. Perhaps you will judge this Pole too
fhort for the Gyant and Ship, but if you remember that
they made no other ufe of them than to ftrike into the
Water lometimes on one, fometimes on the other fide of
the Boat, with one Hand only, you will be fatisfied as
to Its bignefs ; I have feen them in WeflmanUnd, Nor.
land, and among the Weftern Mountains, thus to manage
their Boars very frequently. Add to this, that that part
ot this Ifle which falls under your Eyes, muft be fup-
pofed only to be the Handle of the Pole, the reft which
lies antler Water, being to be allow'd for the inferiour
part of It.

And fince we have dwell'd fo long upon the allufion
of the old Charm and his Boat, we muft not pafs by in
filence his ^waxH or carriage Mony. which our Ferrv-
Man fufficiently put me in mind of by refufing the Mo-
ny we offered him, which made me fuppofe, not without
rcafon, that he had lived among the Laplander,, who,
as fimple as they may appear upon other Occafions, will
never take any other Mony but I{ixdollars ; as the Greek
Critics themfelves confefs the Word to be bar-

barous and not genuine to their Language, and that
GoUus his Etymology from the Arabian Danak, and the
Perftan Dank, feems to be too far fetch'd, I fee no rea-
fon why we fhould not look for this as well as the reft
belonging to Charon s Equipage, among the Goth, and
Modern Srvede,. It is to be obferved that this piece of
Mony , call d D ana ke was to pay Charon for his Carriage
for which reafon raccording to Ca) Lucianus) they ufed
to put it into the Mourh of the deceafed Perfon It is
compofed of two Words, w^. of Dan or P,«/(a$ the
Antients ufed to write it) fignifying as much as a I{pad
or Highway ; and ttie I encreafe from the Word Auk.a to

aug-

Augment, which laft Word retains the fame fignificatiori
among the Laplanders to this Day, who ufe it frequentif
when they fpeakof any Gain, Intereft Mony or Ulury.
The word Pan, has its Origin from the Swedi/h Word
Pana, i, to do any thing with eargernefs, to haflen to
do any thing. The Word Tahan of the Finlanders and
Tangde of the Englijh Saxons, feem to have a relation to
this, as there is a great cognation betwixt thefe Languages
in many other refpeds. Thus Panug fignifying in our
Tongue a benten I{pad, and Pan or Then as chofe of
nic pronounce it, and Tien by the Finlanders a Road be-
twixt two Hedges, or a Lane. Thus Galeifan fignifies
in oar Language, to keef in the right B^ad, and afled fan,
to g0 out of the I{oad From the fame root is derived our
Word Dant:{a, cali'd Dant:{id by the Laplanders,^ Dant-
:{ata by the Finlanders, Dant:{ima by the Efthonians, to
Dance by the EngUfh Danfer by the French, Dant:{are
by Lhe Italians, Dancar by the Spaniards,' Tancatti hy ih^
Slavonians, Tant:{vit:{ by the Poles, and Tant;(en by the
Germans,

Thus far of the Origin of the Word Darnake, and it
will be our next task to examine the reafon and occafion
of the augmentation of this Carriage Mony, firft to a
double and afterwards to a triple Piece , beyond
which it was never raifed.

Firft, It is evident by the joint Confent of all the an-
tient Poets and Authors, who have mentioned this Da-
nake, that at the beginning, Charon had no more allowed
him for ferrying over a deceafed Soul to the Elyfian-fields,
than one of thefe Danake's.^ but that in procefs of Time
■ tlie Carriage encreafed to two and at laft to three, and
no higher. I know Natalis Comes attributes this augmen-
tation of Charon's Paffage Mony to the Athenian Gene-
rals, but not to enter upon a ftridl Examination of this
Opinion, I will tell you my Sentiment upon the Mat-

ter.

It is obvious that thofe that pafs out of the Atlantic
Sea by the way of the S^ager-^ock^ into the Baltick^-Sea,
muft enter it by either of thefe three Streighrs vi^i, i.
The Orefound. 2. The larger Belt, 3. By the lejfer
Belt. It feems to me very probable, that thefe three
Strcights being not difcovered to Foreigners at one time,
but by degrees and at feveral intervals, the Paffage Mony

1 be Htjtory of Lapland.

was introduced accordingly. For whilft they knew of
no more than one Streight they were to pafs one Da-
nake was fufficient for the carriage. In procefs of time
the fecond Streights being likewile difcovcred, double as
much was paid as before, and upon the Difcovery of the
other Strejghr, tr pie tl>e price as at firft. As the Anti-
cncs were exceeding fond to wrap up the befr part of
what they knew in Fables and Riddles, (o they did in
this cafe wiih the threefold Paffage of the Balticl^Sea ;
witnefs the fo much celebrated Stories of the Three head^
ed Cerberus^ oi Neftuncs Trident, 8:c. among the Gwy^
and I{oman Poets. Their Fable of the Tritons fecms to
derive its Origin, ("before all the rett) from the anticnt
Sweeds. Tri fignifying as much as thrice in their Langu-
age, Dan a I{oad vs>ay or Paffage, by which they denoted
the threefold Paffage^ out of the Atlantick^ Ocean into
the Baltic!^ Sea, The fame may be faid of the threefold
piece of Mony 'calfd Danaks, in^plyii^g the fame figni*
fication as Triton for Dan, as I told you, is a 14^ay or
^pad, and Ake or Auks the fame as an Addition, the Ocean
or an £7^, out of the compofition of which two Words
they have form'd Danake, meaning the narrovo Streights
leading into the Baltick^ ; or the Eye or Opening into it.
For among the antient Sweeds agi, age^ one fignify'd the
Ocean, and auge aukcy and augo an Eye, In the IJland
Tongue, augd ; in the Danifh, auge; in the High Germany
an Aug ; in Low Dutch, Ooghe ; in the antient Saxon, Enz;
in Englifh an Eye ; in Italian^ Ofchio ; in Sfanifh, Oc^
chos; in the Slavonian, OkJip ; in French, Ocit ; in the
Latin, Oculus in the Hebrew^ Chaldaie and Arabian
py. The true Root of all which we muft trace from
among the Finlanders, their Word Au^ana, fignifying
the fame, as aperire or to open in Latin. Thus to this
Day among the5w^^f/ the Iron Ring on which they fa-
llen a Hook, is caird Occlay, and the Toak^ipxxx. upon the
Neck of an Ox, for Draught, Ol^ ; and the Slavonian
Word :^neca fignifies as much as the Eye Apple itfelf, or
an Eye opened, Thofe that are tenacious of their deriva-
tion of Danakc from the Arabic, have recourfe to the
Word p3n fignifying an opening a Throat or Nech^-y
which feems to have fome relation to the beformentioned
Three Streights ov Entrances into the Baltick, Sea ; If you
join the Arabichc^oot 13^ or 1. e. referit or

tnvenit^

^ The Hipry of Lapland. i $

invenh he has found with the word Daw Pan-^anyed, fig-
nifieras much as he has opened a iVay ; which may con-
venTenr y Enough be appfy'd to the Difcovery of thefe
lafZI. What confirms L in this Opinior, concermng
he niple D.«.^. of the old Charon, ^hat "e^^J^^f.
Spe o^f Lanrjand, along the Shoar there lye three fmall
Ifles, of an equal bignefs, and an oblong round Fjgure
fuch as the Danake of the Ant.ents ,s delcnbed Theit
Names as they are expref.'d in the ^'^^'l^fr^^X^i
feeming to bear a near relation to what we have faid jult
before.^ For the firft is call d Egholm, i e. OcuUjnfuU
or the rp of the Eye, having queftionlefs obtain d us
denomination on account of the D.fcovery tnade of
firft Streights or Pajfage into the Bah^ck Sea, call dOere
fund. The fecond is call'd ^ggcr or ^uh th ad-
ditionof the Letter (r) Tin the pluralnumber) figmfymg
as much as Eyes, intimating the a"g";^"'^-'°";:/^L,S
fages into the B.fcV;tS.^, by ^he Difcovery of the /^^^^^^^^^
Sneighs, known in the North under die Name cf tha
Sterre Beh or the great Belt. We told you before tha^
Charon (accordinglo the ancient TradinonJ was obhg d
to the Atheman Magiftrates for the third piece of hi Car
riage Mony ; hence it is without doubt, that 'hud ot.
thebeforet^ieBtioned Wands has y et the name of O^^^.
or astheG...;t.exprefs it Vf^^'.be'ng the fame with hem
as eaz, auge, or is with us, vi^. Oculns or an Ey -,m
?efe See fo the third Paffage into the Balnck c.M d by
he W.^^- Nations the A^'W-^ f
i e the leffer Belt, or rather the leffer Entrance tnto the
Bul ckS a. Much more tt.ight be alledged out of the
Andents for the elucidation of this Fable in relation of
^Xnat, but it is time we proceed on our Journey,
and fo we will leave the reft till another opportunity.
I can-^however pafs by in Silence, the Opinion of divers
if SeNorthern^Antiqaaries, vi^. T^at thefe
ral Streights or Charon's K^^ers (if you pleafe to ftue
them fo) are the fame, which the ant.ent Swed^(h or Go-
thkk K ngs have inferted in their Efchutcheons ; for they
hoxi three Crox^ns, or, with three K^^ers argent,^ and a swedilh
CroJdLyon in ^n A^ure-jield. The L;.^. without all
S was the Emble,^ of Che Heroic Adions o the e

zmxtnt Sr^edifh, Go^W^ Kings, who had earned the Ter-
Z of theit Arms into thofe Countries, were ^^^^^^'^^

6 The HiJIor) of Lapland.

Beafts are to be found, and made them firft known to
the Northern Parts. The three fivers Argent, had with-
out difpute a refpedlto the three beforcmentioned PaJJages^
which being the Keys both of the Atlantick^ Ocean and
the Baltick^ Sea^ did intimate the fupream Dominion of
thefe Kings over both. The three Crowns Or in an A:{ure*
field, could be nothing elfe than fo many Emblems of the
three, then only known Parts of the World, vi:(. Europe,
Afm and Afric, whither the antient Svoedifh Goths en-
rended their Conquefts, and maintained them for many
Years under the Condud: of their Lyons or magnani-
mous Princes. Thefe three Crowns are to this Day re-
tained in the Arms of the Kingdom of Sweden But to
come to a conclufion of the Matter : 1: feems very pro-
bable to me, that the afSnity of the word in different
Languages has given the firft occafion to this Fable, • no-
thing being more certain, than that the Antients ufed to
found their Fictions upon the different Allufions, arifmg
from Words, tho* very little differing in the found, yet
of divers fignifications. The fame is to be afKrm'd of
the Word Danake^ which among the Sweeds and Arabics
fignifies a piece of Mony or an Entrance into a Road,
The Screights or a narrow Paffage of the Sea,

Allowing what we have inferr d from the before-men-
tioned derivations in reference of this DanaJ^e or the
Paffage Mony. It is no difficult Task to difcover the
reafon why tke Hermiones were the only among all the
other Nations of the World, that were exempted from
paying the ufual Tribute or Paffage Mony, to the old
Ferry- Man Charon 5 the matter is eafily refolv'd, they
inhabited on the fame fide of thefe Streights or Rivers,
where the Elyfian Fields were, and confequently had no
occafion for Charon s Boat ; and it is obfervable, that the
famous Burcetis in his great Geographical Map , places
the Hairmonar or Hermiones in Helfingia, under the
Elevation of 62 and a half degrees : the Fable of Cha*
Yon and his Triple-Paffage-Mony, might eafily lead us
to another of the fame nature, vi:{. to the Three-headed
Cerberus, but we will differ the Solution thereof till we
are come to the Laplanders , where perhaps we (hall
meet with among their Magic Arts, that may allay the
Fury of this dreadful Door-keeper of Hell,

But

The Hiflory of Lapland.

But it is time to teturn into the Road ; near the Fer-
ry of theTownoP jEZ/Af^^^J' or before-mentioned,
we faw an Ifland pretty long, but narrow, with a good
number of Trees in it. If we may believe the Inhabi-
tants, they tell you, that under the Reign of John III.
King of Sweden, this Iflc was torn from the Weftern
Bank of the Contineht of that River, betwixt which
and the Ifle, the Channel is novv the broadeft, and runs
with a very fwift and violent Current; and vifibly en-
creafes every Year in breadth, by its carrying along with
it part of the Ground of the Weflern Bank, Some of the
moft Antient among them aflur d us pofitively, that when
they were Boys, the Channel was fo narrow, that they
ufed frequently to pafs over it upon a piece of Board
only, whereas it is fo fpacious and deep now, and its
Courfe fo rapid, that they have been forced to fupport
the Bridge built from the Mand to the iVefiern Bnn1{,
with huge thick Timber.

Scarce were we come on the other fide of the River,
but efpying a fmall Bird calfd Goktida (a: Jynx)
i (hot it ^ith my birding Piece. This Bird has its
Name from its time of Singing, which begins always
about 8 or lo days before the Cuckpvo.with a thrill Voice,
not unlike the KiyK.ei^ (Tom-Tu) of Aldrovandus. It is
about: the bignefs of a Lark^, of a greyilh or a(h Colour,
diftinguifh'd withtawny-brown,red and blackSpors after a
peculiar manner. The Head, which is of an afli Colour,
i$,all tdwards the Neck full of black Spots, but lower
tvbirifl). Both the Wings have likewife black Spots,
lhap'd like the Y of the Greeks at about half an Inch di-
ftancefrom one another; the Belly, Breaft and Neck is
of a darkyellowilh Colour, interfperfed with Speckles of
a tawny-brown, and the Wings are intermixed with
ftreaks of the fame Colour: The Hipps are whirifli,
the Legs ftiortand thick, of a Lead Colour, as are likewife
the Feet; of which it has four, wo outward and twd
inward ones, the laft being fomething longer than the
bthers ; The Claws are paffably large of the fame Co-
lour as the Feet; It has a (hort thick Neck, round Head,
little Eyes, black ^ye-balls and Eye-lids; from both
IRyes defcends a dark yellow ftreak towards the Neck,
kut is loft immediately after; The Bill is pretty long,
®f a Lead Colour like the Feet ; but neither fo ftrong
F f

i Hifiorj of Lapland.

nor fo much edge4 as that of the PVood-fecker^ tho,
for the reft it is not unlike that Bird both in the
ftrudture of its Feet and Tongue. Its Bill is
both long and (harp, pointed with a fmall long fub-
ftance as (haip as a Needle, which ferves him to pick up
the Aunts or Pifmires, Flies, and fuch like Infects,
which being his chiefcft Food, hf ("wallows them entire.
*Tis not unlikely rhat thefe rmall Infers may be fuffici-
ent to afford SuRenance to a Bird ot fo inconfiderable
a Bulk, much beyond what has been aiTar'd for truth
by feveral Authoi*s. vi:^. That the CroccdHs feed for the
mofi: part upon them ; and I remember that Mr. Sandys
in his Travels, p. 262. would needs perfuade us, that
the CrocodihTonpxt ("which is of a great length j is for
that purpofe provided by nature with an acuminated
Subftance, tho' nothing like it has been obferved by di-
vers antient and modern x\uthors, who have defcribed
to us the Cr^JCiji/A Tongue ("contrary to Atijlotle ^nd. He-
rodotes Opinion, who both aliow'd npne to thisCreatureJ
but without f«ch a fliarp point. The GoJ^tida (or
3ynx is provided with two Cartilaginous Tendons for the
more convenient motion of his Tongue which lies enclo-
fed betwixt them iit the root ; and according to its motion
they extend themfelves along the Neck to the very Bill,
or draw backwards into the Throat. The Gokjida is dif-
ferent from the Wood^fecker, i . In his Voice. 2. Be-
caufe this Bird never runs up to the tops of the Trees
or upper moll: parts of Hedges, and tlufe do ; but like
moft other Birds perches upon the fmall Branches and
Twigs of Trees, efpecially of the Sallows and Oaks ;
nay, if he is near a Town or Village he will common-
ly fettle^on the Tops of the Chimnies. 3, His Tail is
fomewhat broader and fmoother. 4, His , Bill not quite
fo long and thick, and fomething more round. 5. In
thefe Northern Parts the Goktida nt\tt appears but at a
certain Seafon of the Year, for it always is the forerun-
ner of the Cuckovp, and foon vanifhes when the fame Bird
is heard no, more. 6. He turns his Neck and Head quite
round without moving his Bcdy, whence it is that the
Names given him in divers Languages deduce their Ety-
mology, from turning or moving about, ThusinL^^/«
he is (tiled Torquilla b Collitorquis ^ Ver ti cilia in J ta-
li ar^

The Hifi^ry of ^z^hnd. 19

Han, Tortocollo and Collotorto ; in . Spam/h, Torxicuelio ;
the ^French call this Bird, Torco and Toured ; the Ger-
mans, mndhals ; the Hollanders, Dracjhals ; the Eng-
lijh, Wryneck, ; by the Greeks he is cali'd "'Zvy^ from
the'Noife he makes; Jemiofuck^ by the PoUnders;
and Teekerveny by th^ Hungarians, 8<c, The preceding
Defcription relates ffo the Male Goktida , which
however difFers from the Female only in the Co-
lours, which are not fo lively in the laft. They build
their Nefts in the Concavities of Trees like the PVood-fsc-
ker, andare fometimes met with in feveral other Places as
well as in the N<)rchern Parts, bat as I never met with
any exa<5t defcription atid delineation of them, I thought
it would not be.amifsto affign their differences.

We had not travell'd long in the Wood betwixt Elfkarly
and Gsval, but the Cuckpw welcomed us on all fides with
his ufual Tune, which being a Bird known in mod other
Parrs as well as the Notch, I will fuperfede to defcribe
in this place, referring my felf for a more ample Ac-
count of this as well all other wing'd Creatures of the
North, to a Treatife I am preparing for that purpofe,
containing an exad defcription and delineation of. their
Shape, Bulk, Colours, Places of Abode, and all other
matters relating to the knowledge of Birds. I can't how-
ever but upon this occafion, take notice of a vulgar Er-
ror founded uponT#adicion, vl^. That the Cuckovpas y^j^^^
long as his fingmg Time lafts, is fed by another fmall ^^^^^
Bird. What has given occafion to this miftake, is, that ths Cue
ih^Cuckox^ afrer he has left ofFSing'ng,changes his Fearhers kow.
towards Autumn ; and thus refembles the leffer Hawk.,
a Bird which at that Seafon moft generally dwells near
Villages and Houfes ; and fuch is the refemblance be-
twixt this Bird and thtCuckp'^ both in Colour andMagni-
tude, that were it not for rhe different policion of their
Feet, they would appear one and the fame thing. For
the huckpxo as well as the Gok^ida have two of their Feet
(landing forward and as many backward, whereas the
faid Havok has three forward and but one backward.
There is alfo fome fmall difference in the Bill, that of
the Cuckox^ being not quite fo thick nor fo crooked as the
others. The before-mentioned Error of the Cuckorp's be«
ingfedby other Birds, might alfo have its rife frcoi
thence, that nothing is more frequently obferved in the
F f 2. Spnng

20 Hiftory of Lapland.

Spring time, than the other Birds to follow the Cuckp^
when they find their Nefts deftroy'd, tho* it be certain'!
that he is no Bird of Prey, but feeds upon Worms, In-i
fedbs, and fuch like Creatures, which is the rcafon he de-
lights to dwell in or near the Gardens, and never is
noxious but rather beneficial to them , by keeping the
Ground free from Vermin. Durihg his finging time in
the Spring, the Bill, Eye-lids, the whole Circumference
about the Bill, the Tongue, Throat, Neck and the
Rump, areofa Saffron Colour, which in Autumn changes
into a pale Yellow. The Female lays but a few Eggs,
generally but two, and rarely three, they are of a Co-
lour inclining to a Green. There is another commonly
received Opinion, that the Female Cucl^ow does not hatch
her young Ones, but leaves the fame to be done by
other Birds ; but as I could never meet with any others
in a C«i:;(^/7n?'s Nefl, but am fully convinced, I have feen a
Female Cud^ovp feared from theNeft where her Eggs were,
I am fully of opinion that the female Cuckpvp as well as
other Birds, hatches her young Ones her felf. Without
the afllilarxe of others. For the reft, the Cuckpvo is a
moft delicious Meat, not inferior to that of any of the
volatile kind, which are Iook*d upon by nice Palates, as
the grcarefl Dainties. Knowing that feveral of my
Friends were very fond of their Meat, I commonly pre-
fent every Spring 8 or lo to each of them, which I kill
with my Birding piece, and are as acceptable to them, as
the grcateil Rarity I coaid offer. For the reft, as the
Cuci{CjV0 begins and continues one and the fame Song in the
Spring time, which tho' very (hrill yet is nor ofFenfive 'tp
the Ears, it has given the name of CucJ^ow (from its found)
to this Creature, in moft krx^w^ Languages ^ with a ve-
ry fmall variation. Thus the Swedes call him Gock and
Guku'^ the I flavders, Gau\e the Danes, €og; the Lap-
Under Kjfoko ; the Fhilanders, IQ^kj; thofe of Eftho^
nia, K^ggi ; the Hungarians, K!^k.tikl ft>e Englt/h, Cucl^orv ^
the Hollanders, J<ioecl(pecl^; the High Germans, Guel^ucl^ ;
the Frejjch, Cocti znd Coucou; the Greel^s, Kokkv^^ the Po--
landers, IQikupka\ the Italians, Quento Sind Cueco ; the
Spaniards, Cuchillo; the Latins, Cuculus ; and the Slavonic
' 4ns, 7^e:{gale.

\^^c pafs d in this Forreft by abundance of the noted
Sepulchral Hillocks of the antient Inhabitants here 3 and
• ■ on

The Bifiory cf Lapland. si

on the tops of the Fir-trees, faw vaft Flocks of cert ain
Birds known in the Northern Parts by the Name of
Rejrelrifare, Ic Conirofores. I kill'd feveral of them ^^^5;,^
with my Birding-piece, fome of which were red, or ofRegelri-
a deep Yellow, others of a plain yellow Colour. But fere,
what is moft worth taking notice of in this Bird, is his
Bill quite different from what is to be feen in other
Birds as being not only very thick and ftrong made,
but aifo bent inwards, and fo ftrongly joined crofs one
another, that with a great deal of eafe they can fepa-
rate the hard Rind of the Fruits of the Fir-trees, the
only Food they, live upon. It is from the (hape of
their Bills, that thefe Birds have got the name of I^neut:^
Vo?el, i. e. Crofs-bird or IQ-eut:(fchnahel, i. e. Crofs bill ^
among the Germans, and the fame, vi:{. that of Crofs-
bill among the Englifh. According to Aldrovandus, the
Latins call this Bird likewife Curviroflra, and the Greeks
AQ^ict^, the fame that was by the antients beftowed up-
on^ Apollo or the Sun, of whofe return towards us thefe
Birds are the fore-boders early in the Spring. For the
reft I can't conceive what has induced moft Authors, that
have left us any defcription of thefe kind of Birds, to
reprefent them with their Tails ftanding upright, where-
as it is certain, that they never hold them upwards, ex-
cept juft at that inftant, when they are feared, catch'd,

^*^Soin after we came to Hamas, noted Tor the IronHarnas^wi
Works there, feared in a moft convenient Place, exactly Harnas
upon the Borders of Vpland and Geftricia, betwixt the ^en.
^ay of Bothnia, which lies on this fide of it ; and the
little River Harnes Aen, having its rife out of the Lake
caird Jraeske, not far diftant from hence ; both which
are not to be met with (as far as ever I faw) in any
either ot the antient or modern Geographical Maps.
The reafon is, that they making the great River Dalecart
(tho erroneoufly) -the common boundary of Vpland and
Geftricia, they have negleded this lelTer one, and in their
Geocraphical Defcriptions never as much as mentioned
as then Its true Rife and Courfe, which by its various
turnings and windings divides the two bpforementioned
Provinces. Whereas the famous River Dalecart takes
quite a different Courfe ; for within about half a League
from its firft Source it turns its rigid Stream quite to-
wards

The Hifiory ^/ Lapland ^^^^

wards the Eaft, and fa fcontinuing its Courfe for acon-
fiderable Trait, tat laft exonerates it felf into the Sea ;
from whence it is evident, that the River Dalecart is fo
far fiwn mixing it§ limpid Current with the muddy
Waters of the Barnes Aen, that it does not as much as
ai^fmch towards it. Thus much of bur Journey thro'
XJflmii^ whofc antient Kings, tho' living in fo remote a**
Comer of the World, deduced their Origin (if we may
believe Olaus in his Mift. Chap. 19.) from the Race of
the Gods, as well as many in the Southern Parts.

FINIS,

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The history of Lapland: : containing a geographical description, and a natural history of that country; with an account of the inhabitants, their original, religion, customs, habits, marriages, conjurations, employments, &c."

See other formats